Dictionary of national biography

JNiiOF

iORONTO

IO-D ADV

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

TOM TYTLER

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

EDITED BY

SIDNEY LEE

VOL. LVII.

TOM TYTLER

LONDON
SMITH, ELDER, & CO., 15 WATERLOO PLACE

iSOQ

DA

18
.04

v.57

LIST OF WBITEES

IN THE FIFTY-SEVENTH VOLUME.

A. A THE KEY. CANON AINGER.

G. A. A. . . G. A. AITKEN.

J. G. A. . . J. G. ALGER.

W. A. J. A. . W. A. J. ARCHBOLD.

W. A WALTER ARMSTRONG.

M. B Miss BATESON.

E. B THE EEV. EONALD BAYNE.

T. B THOMAS BAYNE.

C. E. B. . . C. EAYMOND BEAZLEY.

C. B PROFESSOR CECIL BENDALL.

H. L. B. . . THE EEV. CANON LEIGH BEN-
NETT.

G. C. B. . . THE LATE G. C. BOASE.

T. G. B. . . THE EEV. PROFESSOR BONNEY,

F.E.S.

G. S. B. . . G. S. BOULGER.
T. B. B. . . T. B. BROWNING.
E. I. C.. . . E. IRVING CARLYLE.
W. C-K. . . WILLIAM GARB.
M. C-Y.. . . MILLER CHRISTY.
E. C-E. . . . SIR ERNEST CLARKE, F.S.A.
A. M. C. . . Miss A. M. CLEKKE.

T. C THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A.

J. S. C. . . . J. S. COTTON.
W. P. C. . . W. P. COURTNEY.

L. C LIONEL GUST, F.S.A.

H. D HENRY DAVEY.

C. D CAMPBELL DODGSON.

E. G. D.

E. D. . .

F. G. E.
C. L. F.
C. H. F.
W. G. D.
M. F. .

. . E. GORDON DUFF.

. . ROBERT DUNLOP.

. . F. G. EDWARDS.

. . C. LITTON FALKINER.

. . C. H. FIRTH.

F. THE EEV. W. G. D. FLETCHER.

T. F.

E. G. . .
A. G. . .
E. E. G.
A. H-N..
C. A. H.
T. F. H.
W. A. S.
W. H. .
C. L. K.
J. K. L.
T. G. L.
E. L. . .
S. L. . .
E. M. L.
J. E. L.
M. MAcD
M. M.

. . PROFESSOR MICHAEL FOSTER,
F.E.S.

. . THE EEV. THOMAS FOWLER, D.D.,
PRESIDENT OF CORPUS
CHRISTI COLLEGE, OXFORD.

. . EICHARD GARNETT, LL.D., C.B.

. . THE EEV. ALEXANDER GORDON.

. . E. E. GRAVES.

. . ARTHUR HARDEN, M.Sc., PH.D.

. . C. ALEXANDER HARRIS.

. . T. F. HENDERSON.

H. PROFESSOR W. A. S. HEWINS.

. . THE EEV. WILLIAM HUNT.

. . C. L. KINGSFORD.

. . PROFESSOR J. K. LAUGHTON.

. . T. G. LAW.

. . Miss ELIZABETH LEE.

. . SIDNEY LEE.

. . COLONEL E. M. LLOYD, E.E.

. . J. E. LLOYD.

. MICHAEL MACDONAGH.

. SHERIFF MACKAY.

VI

List of Writers.

E. C. M. . . E. C. MARCHANT.

A. M-K.. . . SIR ALFRED MILNER, G.C.M.G.

C. M COSMO MONKHOUSE.

N. M NORMAN MOORE, M.D.

G. H. M. . . G. H. MURRAY, C.B.
E. N MRS. NEWMARCH.

A. N ALBERT NICHOLSON.

E. T. N. . . E. T. NICOLLE.

G. LE G. N. . G. LE GRYS NORGATE.
K. N Miss KATE NORGATE.

D. J. O'D. . D. J. O'DONOGHUE.

F. M. O'D. . F. M. O'DONOGHUE, F.S.A.

A. F. P. . . A. F. POLLARD.

S. L.-P. . . . STANLEY LANE-POOLE.

B. P Miss BERTHA PORTER.

D'A. P. ... D'ARCY POWER, F.E.C.S.

E. L. E. . . MRS. EADFORD.

F. E FRASER EAE.

W. E. E. . . W. E. ERODES.

J. M. E. . . J. M. EIGG.

T. S THOMAS SECCOMBE.

C. F. S. . . Miss C. FELL SMITH.

G. W. S. . . THE EEV. G. W. SPROTT, D.D.

L. S LESLIE STEPHEN.

C. W. S. . . C. W. SUTTON.
J. T-T. . . . JAMES TAIT.

D. LL. T. . D. LLEUFER THOMAS.
T. F. T. . . PROFESSOR T. F. TOUT.

E. F. T. . . E. F. TURNER.
J. A. T. . . J. A. TWEMLOW.
L. C. T. . . MRS. TYNDALL.

A. E. U. . . A. E. URQUHART, M.D.

E. H. V. . . COLONEL E. H. VETCH, E.E., C.B.

W. W. W. . CAPTAIN W. W. WEBB, M.D.,
F.S.A.

S. W STEPHEN WHEELER.

B. B. W. . . B. B. WOODWARD.

W. W. . WARWICK WROTH, F.S.A.

DICTIONARY

OF

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY

Tom

Tom

TOM or THOM, JOHN NICHOLS

(1799-1838), impostor and madman, was
baptised on lONov. 1799 at St. Columb Major
in Cornwall. His father, William Tom, kept
an inn called the Joiner's Arms, and was
also a small farmer. His mother, Charity,
whose maiden name was Bray, died in the
county lunatic asylum. John was educated
at Bellevue House academy, Penryn, and at
Launceston under Richard Cope [q. v.] From
1817 to 1820 he was clerk to F. C. Paynter,
a solicitor at St. Columb. and, after acting
as innkeeper at Wadebridge for a few months,
he became clerk to Lubbock & Co., wine
merchants, Truro, in whose employ he re-
mained until 1826. In that year, with the
assistance of his wife, Catherine Fisher,
daughter of William Fulpitt of Truro, to
whom he was married in February 1821, and
who brought him a handsome fortune, he set
up in Truro on his own account as a maltster
and hop-dealer, and built himself a house
in Pydar Street. From an early age he showed
a tendency to political and religious enthu-
siasm. When on a visit to London in 1821
he joined the Spencean Society, founded by
Thomas Spence [q. v.] About the beginning
of 1832 he is said to have had an epileptic fit,
and was regarded by his family as of unsound
mind. He disappeared from Cornwall, and is
next heard of at Canterbury in August 1832.
His own story of intermediate travels in the
Holy Land is purely fictitious. He now as-
sumed the name of SirWilliam Percy Honey-
wood Courtenay, by which he was after-
wards known, and claimed to be heir to the
earldom of Devon, a title which had been
restored to the third Viscount Courtenay
in the previous year. He also (inconsis-
tently) claimed the Kentish estates of Sir
Edward Hales, sixth baronet, who had died
VOL. LVII. ** *

without issue in 1829. Other names under
which he passed were the Hon. Sydney
Percy, Count Moses Rothschild, and Squire
Thompson. He persistently styled himself
knight of Malta, and sometimes king of
Jerusalem, but during this period he seems
to have made no assertion of a divine mis-
sion. The Canterbury people of all classes
were at once won over by his handsome face
and figure, his strange oriental garb, and
his apparent generosity, which was really
derived from loans raised out of his credulous
followers. At the general election of De-
cember 1832 he was nominated for Canter-
bury, and actually polled 375 votes ; but
when standing for East Kent a few days
later he obtained only four supporters. In
March 1833 he started a paper at Canter-
bury, called ' The Lion,' of which eight
numbers in all appeared. The contents,
written by himself, are commonplace ap-
peals to political and religious ignorance,
with some fictitious autobiographical details.
In February of that year he had given
evidence in defence of some smugglers at
Rochester, on which he was subsequently
indicted for perjury. He swore that he had
witnessed the fight between the revenue
officers and smugglers off the Goodwin Sands
on a certain Sunday, when he was proved
to have been present at church near Canter-
bury. At the Maidstone assizes, held in
July, he was convicted and sentenced to
three months' imprisonment and seven years'
transportation. However, under medical
certificate he was presently placed in the
county lunatic asylum at Banning Heath.
Here he remained for four years, conducting
himself with propriety. He was even
allowed to issue a wild address to the citi-
zens of Canterbury in November 1835, re-

Tom

Tombes

commending a list of candidates for the
town council, and, what is yet more strange,
these candidates (including a doctor and
two ministers) adopted this address as their
own. In August 1837 his father, who had
at last learnt what had become of him, peti-
tioned the home secretary (Lord John Rus-
sell) for his release, backed by a letter from
his former employer, Edward Turner (a
partner in the firm of Lubbock & Co.),
M.P. for Truro. A free pardon was granted
in October, with an order that he should
be delivered to his father. Unfortunately
he was handed over to one of his former
supporters, George Francis of Fairbrook,
near Canterbury, who shared his religious
delusions, and is believed to have lent him
large sums of money. The circumstances
of his release subsequently gave rise to a
debate in parliament. For some three
months he lived with Francis, and then
moved to a neighbouring farmhouse on the
high road between Canterbury and Favers-
ham. Here he began to preach commu-
nistic doctrines, and to assert that he was
the Messiah. He showed the stigmata on
his hands and feet, and professed to work
miracles. Disciples gathered round him to
the number of more than a hundred, He
armed them with cudgels and led them about
the country side, mounted on a white horse,
with a flag bearing the emblem of a lion.

No breach of the peace, however, oc-
curred until a warrant was issued against
him on the charge of enticing away the
labourers of a farmer. When constables
came to serve the warrant, Tom shot one of
the party and cruelly mangled the dying
man. This was in the early morning of
31 May 1838. That afternoon two com-
panies of the 45th regiment were marched
out from Canterbury to arrest him. They
found him, with his followers, lurking in
Blean Wood, near Hern Hill. He rushed
forward with a pistol and shot an officer,
Lieutenant Henry Boswell Bennett. Im-
mediately after wards Bennett received a fatal
wound from another hand. The soldiers were
ordered to return the fire and charge with
the bayonet. The affair was quickly over.
Tom, with eight of the rioters, was killed on
the spot, and of seven who were wounded
three died a few days after. Of those taken
three were subsequently sentenced to trans-
portation and six to a year's hard labour ;
not one was hanged. Tom was buried in
the churchyard of Hern Hill with maimed
rites, and his grave was guarded that his fol-
lowers might not assert he had risen on the
third day. The spot where he fell is marked
on the ordnance map as ' Mad Tom's Corner,'

and a gate close by is still called Courtenay's
Gate. Tom was a tall man, of fine presence,
with a full beard, and is said to have borne
a striking resemblance to the traditional
representations of Christ. A portrait of him,
painted in watercolours by H. Hitchcock, a
Canterbury artist, shows him in eastern
dress and scimitar, looking something like
Henry VIII. His earlier imposture forms
the subject of a ballad entitled l The Knight
of Malta ' in Harrison Ainsworth's ' Rook-
wood.'

[Contemporary newspapers, particularly the
Times and the Lion, ut supra ; Essay on the
Character of Sir "W. Courtenay, Canterbury,
1838 ; Life and Adventures of Sir W. Courtenay,
by Canterburiensis, with portrait and illustra-
tions, containing much material supplied by
Tom himself, Canterbury, 1838 ; History of the
Canterbury Eiots, by the Rev. J. F. Thorpe,
1888 ; • A Canterbury Tale of Fifty Years Ago,'
reprinted from the Canterbury Press, containing
narratives by survivors of the tragedy (1888);
Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. i. 724-7 ;
personal inquiries.] J. S. C.

TOMBES, JOHN (1603 P-1676), baptist
divine, was born of humble parentage at
Bewdley, Worcestershire, in 1602 or 1603.
He matriculated from Magdalen Hall, Ox-
ford, on 23 Jan. 1617-18, aged 15. His
tutor was William Pemble [q.v.] Among his
college friends was John Geree [q. v.] He
graduated B.A. on 12 June 1621. After
Pemble's death he succeeded him in 1623 as
catechism lecturer. His reputation as a
tutor was considerable; among his pupils
was John Wilkins [q. v.] He graduated
M.A. on 16 April 1624, took orders, and
quickly came into note as a preacher. From
about 1624 to 1630 he was one of the lec-
turers of St. Martin Carfax. As early as
1627 he began to have doubts on the subject
of infant baptism. Leaving the university
in 1630, he was for a short time preacher at
Worcester, but in November was instituted
vicar of Leominster, Herefordshire, where
his preaching was exceedingly popular, and
won the admiration of so high an Anglican
as John Scudamore, first viscount Scudamore
[q. v.], who augmented the small income of
his living. In June 1631 he commenced B.D.
He left Leominster in 1643 (after February),
having been appointed by Nathaniel Fiennes
[q. v.] to supersede George Williamson as
vicar of All Saints, Bristol. On the sur-
render of Bristol to the royalists (26 July),
he removed to London (22 Sept.), where he
became rector of St. Gabriel, Fenchurch,
vacant by the sequestration of Ralph Cook,
B.D. In church government his views were
presbyterian.

Tombes

Tombes

He laid his scruples on infant baptism
before the Westminster assembly of divines,
but got no satisfaction. Declining to baptise
infants, he was removed from St. Gabriel's
early in 1645, but appointed (before May)
master of the Temple, on condition of not
preaching on baptism. He published on this
topic ; for licensing one of his tracts, the
parliamentary censor, John Bachiler, was
attacked in the Westminster assembly
(25 Dec. 1645) by William Gouge, D.D.
[q. v.], and Stephen Marshall [q. v.] was ap-
pointed to answer the tract. As preacher at
the Temple, Tombes directed his polemic
against antinomianism. In 1646 he had an
interview with Cromwell and gave him his
books. His fellow-townsmen chose him to
the perpetual curacy of Bewdley, then a
chapelry in the parish of Ribbesford ; his
successor at the Temple, Richard Johnson,
was approved by the Westminster assembly
on 13 Oct. 1647.

At Bewdley Tombes organised a baptist
church, which never exceeded twenty-two
members (BAXTEE), of whom three became
baptist preachers. He regularly attended
Baxter's Thursday lecture at Kidderminster,
and tried to draw Baxter, as he had already
drawn Thomas Blake [q. v.], into a written
discussion. Baxter would engage with him
only in an oral debate, which took place be-
fore a crowded audience at Bewdley chapel on
1 Jan. 1649-50, and lasted from nine in the
morning till five at night. Wood affirms
that ' Tombes got the better of Baxter by
far ; ' Baxter himself says, ' How mean soever
my own abilities were, yet I had still the
advantage of a good cause.' The debate had
the effect of causing Tombes to leave Bewd-
ley, where he was succeeded in 1650 by
Henry Oasland [q. v.] With Bewdley he
had held for a time the rectory of Ross,
Herefordshire ; this he resigned on being ap-
pointed to the mastership of St. Catherine's
Hospital, Ledbiiry, Herefordshire.

After his encounter with Baxter, Tombes's
oral debates were numerous. In July 1652
he went to Oxford to dispute on baptism
with Henry Savage, D.D. [q. v.] On the same
topic he disputed at Abergavenny, on 5 Sept.
1653, with Henry Vaughan (1616 P-1661 ?)
and John Cragge. His pen was active against
all opponents of his cause. He had not given
up his claim to the vicarage of Leominster,
and returned to it apparently in 1654, when
he was appointed (20 March) one of Crom-
well's ' triers.' Preaching at Leominster
against quakers (26 Dec. 1656), one of his
parishioners, Blashfield, a bookseller, re-
torted, ' If there were no anabaptist, there
would be no quaker.' Against quakerism

and popery he wrote tracts (1660), to which
Baxter prefixed friendly letters.

At the Restoration Tombes came up to
London, and wrote in favour of the royal
supremacy in matters ecclesiastical as well
as civil. Clarendon stood his friend. He
conformed in a lay capacity, resigning his
preferments and declining offers of promo-
tion. After 1661 he lived chiefly at Salis-
bury, where his wife had property. Robert
Sanderson (1587-1663) [q. v.], bishop of Lin-
coln, held him in esteem, as did a later
occupant of the same see, Thomas Barlow
[q. v.] Clarendon, in 1664, introduced him to
Charles II, who accepted a copy of Tombes's
' Saints no Smiters.' In July 1664 he was
at Oxford, and offered to dispute in favour
of his baptist views, but the challenge was
not taken up. With Seth Ward [q. v.],
bishop of Salisbury, he was on friendly terms.
He communicated as an Anglican. Firmly
holding his special tenet, he was always
a courteous disputant, and a man of excep-
tional capacity and attainments.

He died at Salisbury on 22 May 1676,
and was buried on 25 May in St. Edmund's
churchyard. He was a dapper little man,
with a keen glance. By his first wife he had
a son John, born at Leominster on 26 Nov.
1636. His second wife, whom he married
about 1658, was Elizabeth, widow of Wol-
stan Abbot of Salisbury.

He published : 1. ' Vae Scandalizantium ;
or a Treatise of Scandalizing/ Oxford, 1641,
8vo; with title ( Christ's Commination
against Scandalizers,' 1641, 8vo (dedicated
to Viscount Scudamore). 2. 'lehovahlireh
. . . two Sermons in the Citie of Bristoll
. , . March 14, 1642, with a short Narration
of that . . . Plot/ 1643, 4to (8 May, dedi-
cated to Fiennes). 3. 'Fermentum Phari-
sseorvm, or ... Wil- Worship/ 1643, 4to
(1 July). 4. ' Anthropolatria/ 1645, 4to
(9 May). 5. ' Two Treatises and an Ap-
pendix . . . concerning Infant Baptisme/
1645, 4to (16 Dec. ; includes an ' Examen'
of Marshall's sermon on baptism). 6. ' An
Apology ... for the Two Treatises/ 1646,
4to; 'Addition/ 1652, 4to. 7. « An Anti-
dote against the Venome of ... Richard
Baxter/ 1650, 4to (31 May). 8. ' Precursor
. . . to a large view of ... Infant Baptism/
1652, 4to. 9. ' Joannis Tombes Beudleiensis
Refutatio positionis Dris. Henrici Savage/
1652, 4to. 10. ' Antipsedobaptism/ 1652,
4to (28 Nov., dedicated to Cromwell) ; 2nd
pt. 1654, 4to; 3rd pt. 1657, 4to (replies to
twenty-three contemporary writers). 11. 'A
Publick Dispute . . . J. Cragge and H.
Vaughan/ 1654, 8vo. 12. 'A Plea for
Anti-Pjedobaptists,' 1654, 4to (26 May).

B 2

Tombs

Tombs

13. ' Felo de Se. Or, Mr. Richard Baxter's
Self-destroying,' 1659, 4to. 14. <A Short
Catechism about Baptism,' 1659, 8vo
(14 May). 15. < True Old Light exalted
above pretended New Light,' 1660, 4to
(against quakers ; preface by Baxter). 16. '
Serious Consideration of the Oath of . . .Supre-
macy ' [1660], 4to (22 Oct.) 17. ' Romanism
Discussed, or, An Answer to ... H. T.,' 1660
4to (30 Nov. ; preface by Baxter ; replies to
Henry Turbervile's 'Manual of Controver-
sies,' Douay, 1654, 8vo). 18. ' A Supplement
to the Serious Consideration' [1661], 4to
(2 March). 19. ' Sepher Sheba ; or, The Oath
Book,' 1662, 4to. 20. ' Saints no Smiters ;
or ... the Doctrine ... of ... Fifth-Mon-
archy-Men . . . damnable/ 1664, 4to (dedi-
cated to Clarendon). 21. ' Theodulia, or .
Defence of Hearing . . . the present Mini-
sters of England,' 1667, 8vo (dedicated to
Clarendon ; licensed by the bishop of Lon-
don's chaplain). 22. 'Emmanuel; or, God-
Man/ 1669, 8vo (against Socinians ; licensed
by the archbishop of Canterbury's chap-
lain). 23. ' A Reply to ... Wills and ...
Blinman/ 1675, 8vo. 24. ' Animadversiones
in librum Georgii Bullii,' 1676, 8vo.

[Tombes's Works ; Anabaptists Anotamized
(sic), 1654; Wood's Athense Oxon., ed. Bliss,
iii. 1062 sq. ; Wood's Fasti, ed. Bliss, ii. 397,
415, 461 ; Keliquiae Baxterianse, 1696, i. 88,96;
Calamy's Account, 1713, pp. 353 sq. ; Walker's
Sufferings of the Clergy, 1714, ii. 4, 36 ; Calamy's
Continuation, 1727, i. 521 sq. ; Crosby's Hist,
of English Baptists, 1738, i. 278 sq. ; Palmer's
Nonconformist's Memorial, 1802, ii. 293 sq. ;
Ivimey's Hist, of English Baptists, 1814, ii. 588
sq. ; Neal's Hist, of the Puritans, ed. Toulmin,
1822, iv. 440 sq. ; Smith's Bibliotheca Anti-
quakeriana, 1873, pp. 427 sq. ; Mitchell and
Struthers's Minutes of Westminster Assembly,
1874, pp. 172,216; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1892,
iv. 1492; information from the Rev. J. H.
Charles, vicar of Leominster.] A. GK

TOMBS, SIR HENRY (1824-1874),
major-general, son of Major-general Tombs,
Bengal cavalry, came of an old family settled
since the fifteenth century at Long Marston,
Gloucestershire, and was born at sea on
10 Nov. 1824. His mother's name was
Remington. He entered the military col-
lege of the East India Company at Addis-
combe in 1839, and received a commission
as second lieutenant in the Bengal artillery
on 11 June 1841. He arrived at Calcutta
on 18 Nov. the same year, and was posted to
the foot artillery at Dum Dum. In August
1842 he proceeded with a detachment to the
upper provinces. On 1 March 1843 he was
posted to the 3rd company 5th battalion of
artillery at Saugor; on 23 Nov. he went to

do duty with the 6th company 6th battalion
at Jansi, and took part in the Gwalior cam-
paign [see GOUGH, SIB HUGH]. He arrived
with the force called ' the left wing ' under
Major-general Sir John Grey (1780 P-1856)
[q. v.] at Bar-ke-Serai on 28 Dec. 1843, and
next morning marched to Paniar, where a
general action ensued and the Marathas were
defeated. Tombs was mentioned in des-
patches by Sir John Grey (London Gazette,
8 March 1844), and he received the bronze
star for the Gwalior campaign.

On 15 Jan. 1844 Tombs was promoted to
be first lieutenant, and on 1 March was ap-
pointed to the horse artillery at Ludiana.
He served in the first Sikh war (1845-6) in
the 1st troop of the 1st brigade of the horse
artillery. This troop had suffered so severely
from fever, prevalent at Ludiana, that it
was at first contemplated leaving the whole
troop behind, but on the evening of 13 Dec.
1845 Tombs brought the good news to the
barracks that four guns were to march at
daybreak next day, leaving the other two
and the sick troopers behind. They first
marched to Bassian (twenty-eight miles),
then to Wadni on the 16th, where the go-
vernor shut the gates and refused supplies
until the British forces were got into posi-
tion, when he submitted. After a short
march on the 17th, and a long and tedious
one of twenty-one miles on the 18th, Mudki
was reached, and, while the camp was being
formed, the alarm was given and the battle
commenced. Tombs's troop was hotly en-
gaged, and its captain — Dashwood — died of
his wounds. At the battle of Firozshah, on
the 21st, Tombs was with his troop at head-
quarters, and engaged in the attack on the
southern face of the Sikh entrenchment.

In the operations of January 1846, includ-
ing the action of Badhowal (21 Jan.), and
culminating in the battle of Aliwal on 28 Jan.,
Tombs was acting aide-de-camp to Sir Harry
George Wakelyn Smith [q. v.], and was men-
tioned in his despatch of 30 Jan. (London
Gazette, 27 March 1846). He received the
medal and two clasps for the Satlaj cam-
paign. He served in the second Sikh or
Punjab campaign as deputy assistant quar-
termaster-general of the artillery division,
and was present at the action of Ramnagar
on 22 Nov. 1848, at the battle of Chilian wala
on 13 Jan. 1849, and at the crowning victory
of Gujerat on 21 Feb. He was mentioned in
despatches (ib. 3 March and 19 April 1849),
received the medal and two clasps, and was
recommended for a brevet majority so soon
as he should attain the rank of captain.

Tombs was employed on special duty in
L849, and again the following year. On

Tombs

Tombs

12 March 1850 he was appointed a member
of the special committee of artillery officers
at Ambala. On 30 Oct of this year he was
appointed adjutant and quartermaster of the
second brigade, horse artillery, and on 13 Nov.
adjutant of the Ambala division of artillery.
On 30 Nov. 1853 he was removed to the
foot artillery. He was promoted to be cap-
tain in the Bengal artillery on 25 July 1854,
and to be brevet major for his services in
the field on 1 Aug. On 27 Nov. 1855 he
returned to the horse artillery.

On the outbreak of the mutiny, in 1857,
Tombs was at Mirat, commanding the 2nd
troop of the 1st brigade of the horse artil-
lery, and on 27 May moved with the column
of Brigadier-general (afterwards Sir) Arch-
dale Wilson [q. v.] to co-operate with a force
which the commander-in-chief was bringing
down from Ambala. On approaching Ghazi-
ud-din-Nagar, on the left of the river Hin-
dun, on the afternoon of 30 May, the heat
being very great, the column was attacked
by the rebels. The iron bridge spanning the
river Hindun was held, and Tombs dashed
across it with his guns and successfully
turned the right flank of the enemy, who
were repulsed. Tombs's horse was shot under
him during this action, and again in that of
the following day, when the village of Ghazi
was cleared (ib. 3 Oct. 1857). He marched
with Brigadier-general Archdale Wilson on
5 June to Baghpat, crossed the Jamna, and
joined the Ambala force under Sir H. Ber-
nard at Paniput on 7 June.

The combined forces marched from Alipur
on 8 June, and Tombs, with his troop, was
detached to the right with a force under
Brigadier-general (afterwards Sir) Hope
Grant to cross the Jamna canal, and so get
in rear of the enemy at Badli-ke-Serai. The
rebels fought with desperation, but the Bri-
tish bayonet carried the day, and the cavalry
and horse artillery converted the enemy's
retreat into a rout.' Tombs had two horses
shot under him (ib. 3 Oct. 1857).

Tombs served all through the siege of
Delhi. On 17 June he commanded a column
which captured the Id-gah battery of the
rebels and took a 9-pounder gun. This
battery was on the south west of Paharipur,
opposite the curtain between the Lahore
gate and Garstin bastion; it was enclosed in
a fort, and threatened to enfilade the British
position. Tombs had two horses shot under
him, and was slightly wounded. Sir Henry
Bernard, the same evening at the staff mess,
personally thanked Tombs for the gallantry
which he had displayed, and proposed his
health. ' The hero of the day was Harry
Tombs ... an unusually handsome man and

a thorough soldier' (LORD ROBERTS, Forty-
one Tears in India, 1898, i. 175). Tombs
also commanded a column in the action of
19 June under Hope Grant.

On 9 July 1857 Tombs went to the aid of
Lieutenant James Hills (now Sir J. Hills-
Johnes) of Tombs's troop, who was attacked
by some rebel horse while he was posted
with two guns on picquet duty at 'the
mound ' to the right of the camp. Tombs ran
through the body with his sword a sowar
who was on the point of killing Hills. Both
Tombs and his subaltern received the Vic-
toria Orossfor their gallantry on this occasion.

Tombs commanded the artillery of the
force under Brigadier-general John Nicholson
[q. v.] at the battle of Najafgarh on 25 Aug.
1857, when the enemy endeavoured to inter-
cept the siege-train coming from Firozpur,
and were signally defeated. He commanded
No. 4 (mortar) battery during the Delhi
siege operations in September, and he com-
manded the horse artillery at the assault of
that city on 14 Sept., when he was wounded
(London Gazette, 13 Oct., 14 and 24 Nov.,
15 Dec. 1857, and 16 Jan. 1858). He was
promoted to be brevet lieutenant-colonel on
19 Jan., and was made a companion of the
Bath, military division, on 22 Jan. 1858 for
his services at the siege of Delhi.

In March 1858 Tombs, in command of the
2nd troop of the 1st brigade of Bengal
horse artillery, joined the artillery division,
under Sir Archdale Wilson, of Sir Colin
Campbell's army assembled at the Alam-
Bagh for the attack on Lucknow. He took
part in the siege and capture of the city,
and was honourably mentioned in general
orders for his services. Tombs commanded
his troop in the operations for the subjuga-
tion of Rohilkhand with the force under
Brigadier-general Walpole. He left Luck-
now on 7 April for Malaon, and, after the
unsuccessful attack on Ruilja, took part on
the 22nd in the action at Alaganj, when the
enemy were driven across the river and four
guns were captured. On the 27th Tombs,
with this force, joined that of the com-
mander-in-chief and marched on Shahja-
hanpur,which was found evacuated ; on 3 May
united with the troops commanded by Major-
general R. Penny at Miranpur Katra ; on
the 4th arrived at Faridpur, a day's march
from Bareli, and on the 5th took part in the
battle of Bareli.

On 15 May Tombs and his troop marched
with the commander-in-chief 's force to the
relief of Shahjahanpur, and took part in the
action of 18 May. On 24 May he commanded
the artillery in a force under Brigadier-
general Jones against Mohamdi, out of which

Tombs

6

Tomes

the rebels were driven, and the force returned
to Shahjahanpur on the 29th. He took part
also in an expedition against Shakabad on the
night of 31 May, returning to Shahjahanpur
on 4 June, when, the rebels having been
driven out of Rohilkhand, the field force to
which Tombs was attached was broken up.
Tombs was promoted on 20 July 1858 to be
brevet colonel for his services, received the
Indian mutiny medal with two clasps, and
was referred to by name and in terms of
great eulogy by Lord Panmure, the secretary
of state for war, in the House of Lords in
proposing a vote of thanks to the army.

Tombs was promoted to be lieutenant-
colonel in the royal artillery on 29 April
1861, and was appointed to the 2nd brigade.
From 16 May 1863 he was appointed a briga-
dier-general to command the artillery brigade
at G walior. In 1 865 he received a good-service
pension. In 1864 he commanded the force
which recaptured Dewangiri in Bhutan, for
which campaign he received the medal and
clasp and the thanks of government, and was
on 14 March 1868 made a knight commander
of the Bath. After the Bhutan expedition
he returned to his duties as brigadier-general
commanding the artillery at Gwalior. He
was promoted to be major-general on 11 March
1867. On 30 Aug. 1871 he was appointed
to the command of the Allahabad division
of the army, and was transferred to the
Oude division on 24 Oct. of the same year.
He became a regimental colonel of artillery
on 1 Aug. 1872. He was obliged to resign
his command on account of ill health, and
returned to England on sick leave. He
died at Newport, Isle of Wight, on 2 Aug.
1874. Tombs married, in 1869, Georgina
Janet, the youngest daughter of Admiral Sir
James Stirling [q. v.] ; she married (19 Dec.
1877), as her second husband, Captain (after-
wards Sir) Herbert Stewart [q. v.]

On the news of Tombs' s death reaching
India, Lord Napier of Magdala,commander-
in-chief in India, issued a general order ex-
pressing the regret of the army of India at
the loss of so distinguished an officer, iden-
tified for thirty years with the military his-
tory of the country.

A portrait is reproduced in the third
volume of Stubbs's ' History of the Bengal
Artillery ; ' another, reproduced from a pho-
tograph, is given in Lord Roberts's ' Forty-
one Years in India.'

[India Office Eecords; War Office Records;
Despatches ; London Gazf-ttes ; Vibart's Addis-
combe, its Heroes and Men of Note; Stubbs's
History of the Bengal Artillery ; Malleson's
History of the Indian Mutiny ; Hayes's History
of the Sepoy War ; Thornton's History of India ;

Calcutta Review, vol. vi., ' Sikh Invasion of
India;' Thackwell's Second Sikh War; Sand-
ford's Journal of a Subaltern ; Lawrence Archer's
Commentaries on the Punjab Campaign ; Times,
6, 7, and 12 Aug. 1874; Rotton's Narrative of
the Siege of Delhi ; Shad well's Life of Lord
Clyde ; Bosworth Smith's Life of Lord Law-
rence ; Cane Brown's Punjaub and Delhi ; Grant's
History of the Sepoy War ; Dewe White's His-
tory of the Indian Mutiny ; Russell's My
Diary in India ; Lord Roberts's Forty-one Years
in India, 1898, vol. i. passim; United Service
Journal, September 1874.] R. H. V.

TOMES, SIR JOHN (1815-1895), dental
surgeon, eldest son of John Tomes and of
Sarah, his wife, daughter of William Baylies
of Welford in Gloucestershire, was born
at Weston-on-Avon in Gloucestershire on
21 March 1815. His father's family had
lived at Marston Sicca or Long Marston in
the same county since the reign of Richard II
in a house mentioned in the ' Boscobel Tracts r
as having sheltered Charles II after the battle
of Worcester, when Jane Lane [q. v.], a
relative of the Tomes family, assisted in his
escape.

Tomes was articled in 1831 to Thomas
Farley Smith, a medical practitioner in Eves-
ham, and in 1836 he entered the medical
schools of King's College and of the Middle-
sex Hospital, then temporarily united. He
was house surgeon to the Middlesex Hospital
during 1839-40, and while holding this office-
he invented the tooth-forceps with jaws ac-
curately adapted to the forms of the necks
of the various teeth. These were the first
exemplars of the modern type of forceps
which supplanted the old ' key ' instrument.
His attention was turned during the same
period to the histology of bone and teeth,
for he fed a nest of young sparrows and a
sucking-pig upon madder and examined their
bones with a microscope bought of Powell.
This work brought him under the notice of
Sir Thomas Watson (1792-1882) [q. v.] and
of James Moncrieff Arnott, who advised him
to adopt dental surgery as his profession.
He was admitted a member of the College
of Surgeons of England on 21 March 1839,
and in 1840 he commenced practice at
41 Mortimer Street (now Cavendish Place).
On 3 March 1845 he took out a patent
(No. 10538) for a machine for copying in
ivory irregular curved surfaces, for which he
was awarded the gold medal of the Society
of Arts. In 1845 he delivered a course of
lectures at the Middlesex Hospital which
marked a new era in dentistry. He was also
much occupied with the question of general
anaesthesia, shortly after the introduction of
ether into surgical practice by William

Tomes

Tomkins

Thomas Green Morton of Boston, Massa-
chusetts, and in 1847 he administered it at
the Middlesex Hospital for the 'extraction of
teeth as well as for operations in general
surgery.

He contributed an important series of
papers on * Bone ' and on dental tissues to
the ' Philosophical Transactions ' between
1849 and 1856. The most valuable of these
is perhaps that upon the structure of den-
tine, in which he demonstrated the presence
of those protoplasmic processes from the
odontoblasts to which the name of ' Tomes's
fibrils ' was long given. He was admitted
a fellow of the Royal Society on 6 June
1850.

He early took a deep interest in the wel-
fare of the dental profession, and was one of
those who in 1843, and again in 1855, unsuc-
cessfully approached the Royal College of
Surgeons of England with the view of more
closely allying English dentists with English
surgeons. His interest in the subject never
waned, and in 1858 he was successful in
inducing the Royal College of Surgeons to
grant a license in dental surgery. He was
also one of the chief founders in 1856 of the
Odontological Society and in 1858 of the
Dental Hospital, where he was the first to
give systematic clinical demonstrations.
After the dental licentiateship had been
established about twenty years, Tomes, ably
assisted by James Smith Turner, was instru-
mental in obtaining the Dentists Act of 1878
to insure the registration and render com-
pulsory the education of those who proposed
to enter the dental profession.

After carrying on a large and lucrative
practice for many years, Tomes retired in
1876 to Upwood Gorse, Caterham, in Surrey,
where he remained until his death. He was
elected on 12 April 1883 an honorary fellow
of the Royal College of Surgeons of Eng-
land, and on 28 May 1886 he was knighted.
He was twice president of the Odontological
Society, and in 1877 he was elected chair-
man of the dental reform committee. On
the occasion of his golden wedding he was
presented by his professional brethren with
an inkstand, and the rest of the money sub- j
scribed was devoted to the endowment of j
a triennial prize bearing his name. It is !
awarded by the Royal College of Surgeons |
of England for researches in the field of |
dental science in its widest acceptation.

Tomes died on 29 July 1895, and was
buried at St. Mary's, Upper Caterham. On
15 Feb. 1844 he married Jane, daughter of
Robert Sibley of Great Ormond Street, Lon-
don, architect. By her he had one surviving
son — Charles Sissmore Tomes.

Tomes began to practise dentistry when it
was a trade, and he left it a well-equipped
profession. The change was in great part
due to his personal exertions ; but he did
even more than this, for he showed that a
dentist was capable of the highest kind of
scientific work — that of original observation.
His mind was at the same time eminently
practical, and he was possessed of no small
share of mechanical ingenuity.

Tomes published : 1. « A Course of Lec-
tures on Dental Physiology and Surgery,'
8vo, London, 1848. These lectures have be-
come classic; they were delivered at the
Middlesex Hospital, but in regard to them
Tomes made the significant entry in his
diary, < I am resolved never to deliver any
more lectures unless I have a class of at least
six.' 2. ' A System of Dental Surgery,' 12mo,
London, 1859 ; 3rd edit., revised and enlarged
by his son C. S. Tomes, 12mo, London, 1887;
translated into French, Paris, 1873. This is
still a standard work.

There is a good portrait of Tomes at the
Odontological Society. It was painted by
Carlisle Macartney in 1884.

[Obituary notices in Journal of the British
Dental Association, 1895, xvi. 462; British
Medical Journal, 1895, ii. 396; Nature, 1895,
lii. 396 ; additional information kindly given to
the writer by his son, Mr. C. S. Tomes, M.A.,
and by his brother, Mr. Robert F. Tomes, F.S.A.,
of Littleton, near Evesham ; The Pedigree of
the Tomes Family, prefaced by Dr. Howard, in
Misc. Geneal. et Herald, new ser. iii. 273-9.]

D'A. P.

TOMKINS, JOHN (1663?-1706),quaker
annalist, born about 1663, commenced in
1701 the first attempt at quaker biography
in ' Piety Promoted, in a Collection of Dying
Sayings'of many of the People called Quakers.
With a Brief Account of some of their Labours
in the Gospel and Sufferings for the same ; '
it was reprinted in 1703, 1723, 1759, and
followed in 1702 by the second part, which
also was reprinted in 1711 and 1765. In
1706 he issued a third volume, with a pre-
face by Christopher Meidel [q. v.J The five
parts were reissued, Dublin, 1721, 8vo, and
were revised by John Kendall (1726-1815)
[q. v.l in 1789. The work was continued by
other hands until 1829. Tomkins died at
Maryland Point, Stratford, Essex, on 12 Sept.
1706.

Tomkins also published : 1. ' The Harmony
of the Old and New Testament,' London,
1694, 12mo ; reprinted in 1697, with a * Brief
Concordance of the Names,' 3rd edit. 1701,
12rno. 2. < A Brief Testimony to the Great
Duty 'of Prayer,' London, 1695, 12mo; re-
printed, with additions,1700. 3/A Trumpet

Tomkins

8

Tomkins

Sounded: a Warning to the Unfaithful/
1703, 12mo.

[Whiting's Cat. 1708, p. 195; Smith's Cat.
ii. 747 ; Registers, Devonshire House.]

C. F. S.

TOMKINS, MARTIN (d. 1755?), Arian
divine, is said to have been a brother or
near relative of Harding Tomkins (it. 1758),
attorney and clerk of the Company of Fish-
mongers. He may have been connected
with Abingdon, where there was a noncon-
formist family of his name. In 1699 Martin
went to Utrecht with Nathaniel Lardner
[q. v.], where they found Daniel Neal [q. v.],
the author of ' The History of the Puritans.'
After studying at the university of Utrecht
for three years, the three removed to Ley den,
where Tomkins matriculated on 8 Sept. 1702
(PEACOCK, Index of English-speaking Students
at Ley den University, Index Soc. 1883). In
1707 he was appointed minister of the dis-
senting congregation in Church Street, Stoke
Newington, but in 1718 he was obliged to
resign his charge in consequence of his Arian
sympathies. In the following year, to jus-
tify himself, he published ' The Case of 'Mr.
Martin Tomkins. Being an Account of the
Proceedings of the Dissenting Congregation
at Stoke Newington' (London, 4to). He
did not again settle as pastor of a congrega-
tion, but, in addition to preaching occasion-
ally, he wrote several theological treatises.
The first of these, published anonymously,
was entitled ' A Sober Appeal to a Turk or an
Indian concerning the plain Sense of Scrip-
ture relating to the Trinity ' (London, 1723,
4to; 2nd ed. with additions, 1748). It was
an answer to Dr. Isaac Watts's ' Christian
Doctrine of the Trinity, or Father, Son, and
Spirit, Three Persons and One God, asserted
and proved' (London, 1722, 12mo). In
1732 he published, also without his name, a
work which gained some reputation, entitled
' Jesus Christ the Mediator between God
and Men ' (London, 4to ; new ed. 1761). In
3738 appeared 'A Calm Enquiry whether
we have any Warrant from Scripture for
addressing ourselves directly to the Holy
Spirit' (London, 4to). In 1738 Tomkins
was settled at Hackney. It is believed he
died in 1755. After his death there appeared
in 1771 in the ' Theological Repository '
(iii. 257) 'A Letter from Mr. Tomkins to Dr.
Lardner in reply to his Letter on the Logos.'
Although Lardner's letter was not published
until 1759, it was written in 1730, and it ap-
pears from Tomkins's reply that Lardner had
lent him the manuscript to peruse. Tomkins's
criticism was answered by Caleb Fleming
[q. v.] in an appendix to a ' Discourse on

Three Essential Properties of the Gospel
Revelation' (London, 1772, 8vo).

[Gent. Mag. 1807, ii. 823, 999, 1014; Me-
moirs of Daniel Neal, prefixed to the History of
the Puritans, 1822, p. xvii; editorial notice pre-
fixed to vol. ii. of the same work, pp. iv, v;
Johnson's Life of Watts, 1785, p. 53; Life of
Lardner by Kippis, prefixed to his "Works, ed.
1838, p. ii ; Robinson's History of Stoke New-
ington, 1820, p. 216; Wilson's History of the
Dissenting Churches, 1808, i. 89, ii. 44, 45, 539 ;
Memoirs of the Life of William Whiston, 1749,
p. 294.] E. I. C.

TOMKINS, PELTRO WILLIAM (1759-
1840), engraver and draughtsman, was born
in London in 1759 (baptised 15 Oct.) He
was younger son of WILLIAM TOMZINS
(1730 P-1792), landscape-painter, by his wife
Susanna Callard.

In 1763 the father gained the second pre-
mium of the Society of Arts for a landscape,
and subsequently, through the patronage of
Edward Walter of Stalbridge, obtained con-
siderable employment in painting views,
chiefly of scenery in the north and west of
England. He imitated the manner of Claude,
many of whose works, as well as those of
some of the Dutch painters, he also copied.
He exhibited with the Free Society of
Artists from 1761 to 1764, with the Incor-
porated Society from 1764 to 1768, and at
the Royal Academy annually from 1769 to
1790. He was elected an associate of the
academy in 1771. Some of Tomkins's works
were engraved in Angus's and Watts's sets of
views of seats of the nobility. He died at
his house in Queen Anne Street, London, on
1 Jan. 1792.

The younger son, Peltro, became one of
the ablest pupils of Francesco Bartolozzi
[q. v.], working entirely in the dot and stipple
style, and produced many fine plates, of
which the most attractive are 'A Dressing
Room a 1'Anglaise,' and 'A Dressing Room
a la Fran9aise,' a pair after Charles Ansell ;
1 English Fireside ' and ' French Fireside,' a
pair after C. Ansell ; * Cottage Girl shelling
Peas ' and l Village Girl gathering Nuts,' a
pair after William Redmore Bigg ; l Amyntor
and Theodora,' after Thomas Stothard ; ' The
Vestal,' after Reynolds ; ' Sylvia and Daphne,'
after Angelica Kauffmann ; { Louisa,' after
James Nixon ; ' Birth of the Thames,' after
Maria Cosway ; ' Madonna della Tenda,' after
Raphael; portrait of Mrs. Siddons, after
John Downman ; and portrait of the Duchess
of Norfolk, after L. da Heere. He was also
largely employed upon the illustrations to
Sharpe's 'British Poets,' 'British Classics,'
and ' British Theatre.' Tomkins was a clever
original artist, and engraved from his own

Tomkins

Tomkins

designs some pleasing fancy subjects as
well as a few portraits, including those of
George III and his daughter, the Princess of
Wiirtemberg. He was engaged as drawing-
master to the princesses, and spent much
time at court, receiving the appointment
of historical engraver to the queen. He
executed a set of illustrations to Sir J. Bland
Burgess's poem, l The Birth and Triumph of
Love,' from designs by Princess Elizabeth,
and two sets of plates from papers cut by
Lady Templetown. For some years Tomkins
carried on business as a print publisher in
Bond Street, and in 1797 he produced a
sumptuous edition of Thomson's ' Seasons,'
with plates by himself and Bartolozzi from
designs by William Hamilton. He also pro-
jected two magnificent works, ' The British
Gallery of Art,' with text by Tresham and
Ottley, and * The Gallery of the Marquess
of Stafford,' with text by Ottley, which both
appeared in 1818. These involved him in
heavy financial loss, and he was compelled
to obtain an act of parliament authorising
him to dispose by lottery of the collection
of watercolour drawings from which his
engravings were executed, together with
the unsold impressions of the plates, the
whole valued at 150,000/. Many of the sets
of prints were exquisitely printed in colours.
Tomkins's latest work was a series of three
plates from copies by Harriet Whitshed
of paintings discovered at Hampton Court,
1834-40. He died at his house in Osnaburgh
Street, London, on 22 April 1840. By his
wife, Lucy Jones, he had a large family,
including a daughter Emma, who practised
as an artist and married Samuel Smith the
engraver. The frontispiece to his edition of
Thomson's ' Seasons ' contains a medallion
portrait of himself with others of Bartolozzi
and Hamilton.

CHARLES TOMKINS (fl. 1779), elder brother
of Peltro William, was born in London on
7 July 1757. In 1776 he gained a premium
from the Society of Arts for a view of Mil-
bank, and subsequently practised as a topo-
graphical and antiquarian draughtsman and
aquatint engraver. In 1791 he published
' Eight Views of Reading Abbey,' with text
by himself (reissued in 1805 with twenty-
three additional views of churches originally
connected with the abbey) ; in 1796 ' Tour
in the Isle of Wight,' with eighty plates ; and
in 1805 a set of illustrations to Petrarch's
sonnets, which he dedicated to the Duchess
of Devonshire. In conjunction with Francis
Jukes he engraved Cleveley's two pictures of
the advance and defeat of a floating battery
at Gibraltar, 1782 ; he also drew and en-
graved the plates to the ' British Volunteer,'

1/99, and a plan view of the sham fight of
the St. George's Volunteers in Hyde Park in
that year. Tomkins was an exhibitor at the
Royal Academy from 1773 to 1779. Many
of his watercolour drawings are in the
Orowle copy of Pennant's 'London' in the
print-room of the British Museum.

[Edwards's Anecdotes of Painting ; Sandby's
Hist, of the Eoyal Academy ; Redgrave's Diet,
of Artists ; Nagler's Kunstler-Lexikon ; Dodd's
manuscript Hist, of Engravers in Brit. Museum
(Addit. MS. 33406) ; private information.]

F. M. <m

TOMKINS, THOMAS (ft. 1614), dra-
matist. [See TOMKIS.]

TOMKINS, THOMAS (d. 1656), mu-
sician, was of a family which produced more
musicians than any other family in England
(Woop). His father, also named Thomas
Tomkins, was in holy orders and precentor
of Gloucester Cathedral ; he was descended
from the Tomkinses of Lostwithiel. One of
the madrigals in Morley's 'Triumphs of
Oriana' (1601) was composed by the Rev.
Thomas Tomkins ; and he wrote an account
of the bishops of Gloucester Cathedral. Of
his six sons — Peregrine, Nathanael, Nicho-
las, Thomas, John (see below), and Giles (see
below) — the most distinguished was Thomas,
who states in the dedication of his madrigals
that he was born in Pembrokeshire. He
studied under William Byrd [q. v.] at the
chapel royal in London, and graduated Mus.
Bac. Oxon. on 11 July 1607.

Thomas's first known appointment as orga-
nist was to Worcester Cathedral, where an
organ was built in 1613 at unusual expense
(GREEN, History of Worcester, App.) In
Myriell's ' Tristitise Remedium,' dated 1616,
and now in the British Museum as Addi-
tional MSS. 29372-7, six of his compositions
are copied. On 2 Aug. 1621 he was sworn
in as one of the organists of the chapel
royal, in succession to . Edmund Hooper.
This post did not necessitate his resigning
the appointment at Worcester, as arrange-
ments had been made in 1615 for the orga-
nists and singers of the chapel royal to
attend in rotation. In 1625 forty shillings
was paid him ' for composing of many songes
against the coronation of Kinge Charles.' On
the death of Alfonso Ferrabosco [q. v.], the
bishop of Bath and Wells directed that
Tomkins should be appointed ' composer for
the voices and wind instruments ; ' but the
order was revoked by the king, who had
promised the place to Ferrabosco's son (Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 15 March 1628 ; Hist.
MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. i. 341). What became
of Tomkins after the suppression of the chapel

Tomkins

10

Tomkins

royal and choral services is unknown. He
was buried at Martin Hassingtree, near Wor-
cester, 9 June 1656. His wife Alicia died
on 29 Jan. 1641-2, and was buried in the
cathedral (ABISTGDON, Antiquities of Wor-
cester, 1717, p. 77). Her funeral sermon by
John Toy [q. v.] was published in quarto.

Two important collections of Thomas
Tomkins's music were published. His
' Songs of three, four, and five, and six
parts ' are without date ; but the mention of
' Dr.' Heather and the dedication to William
Herbert, earl of Pembroke, show that the
work was printed between 1622 and 1629.
Each number has also a separate dedication,
one of which is to Phineas Fletcher [q. v.],
the others mostly to well-known musicians.
The collection includes twenty-eight tine
anthems and madrigals. Long after Tom-
kins's death appeared a much larger collec-
tion, ' Musica Deo Sacra et Ecclesiae Angli-
canae ; or, Musick dedicated to the Honor
and Service of God, and to the Use of
Cathedral and other Churches of England,
especially to the Chapel Royal of King
Charles 'the First,' 1668. Burney inaccu-
rately stated the date as 1664, which has
caused a supposition that there were two
editions. The collection contains five ser-
vices and ninety-eight anthems. The organ
copy has directions for counting time by the
pulse and for the pitch to which organs
should be tuned. Both publications are very
rare. Complete copies are preserved at the
Royal College of Music, and in Dean Aid-
rich's library at Christ Church. The British
Museum has one part-book of the ' Songs/
and the vocal portion of ' Musica Deo Sacra.'

Many manuscripts at the British Museum,
Ely and Durham cathedrals, the Royal Col-
lege of Music, Lambeth Palace, Tenbury,
and Peterhouse, Cambridge, contain anthems
and services by Tomkins. There are In
Nomines, fantasies, and pavans in British
Museum Additional MSS. 17792-6 ; pavans
and galliards in Additional MSS. 30826-8 ;
and five pieces for the virginals in the manu-
script at the Fitzwilliam Museum, now
edited. Additional MS. 29996, which was
apparently begun by John Redford, and per-
haps continued by Tallis and Byrd, was
completed and annotated by Tomkins, who
has inserted pieces of his own, and some by
his brother John, also some satirical verses
against the puritans. Another volume of
his instrumental music was in the posses-
sion of Farrenc (FETis, Biographic Univer-
selle). At St. John's College, Oxford, is a
choir-book partly written by him, partly by
Michael Este. His works are included in
' Divine Services and Anthems,' a word-book

published in 1663 by James Clifford of St.
Paul's ; and Wood says there was a manu-
script volume of his sacred music at Magda-
len College. The most remarkable of Tom-
kins's works are the anthems ' O praise the
Lord, all ye heathen,' which is for twelve
voices, and ' Glory be to God,' for ten voices.
These and others were scored by Thomas Tud-
way [q. v.] from the choir-books at Ely, and
he justly described them as 'very elaborate
and artful pieces, and the most deserving to
be recorded and had in everlasting remem-
brance.' One was scored by Purcell in a
volume now at the Fitzwilliam Museum,
Cambridge.

Modern editors have reprinted very few of
Tomkins's works. A psalm-tune is in Turle
and Taylor's ' People's Singing Book,' 1844.
Joseph Warren, in his ' Chorister's Hand-
book ' and enlarged edition of Boyce's ' Cathe-
dral Music,' inserted a service in C and some
anthems ; and Ouseley's ' Cathedral Music/
1853, contains a service in D, with a Venite.
Three anthems are in Cope's collection. The
preces from ( Musica Deo Sacra/ and preces,
responses, and litanies from the choir-books
at Peterhouse, Cambridge, with some chants,
were published in Jebb's ' Choral Responses
and Litanies/ 1847-57. One madrigal has
been reprinted.

His son, NATHANAEL TOMKINS (d. 1681),
graduated B.D. from Balliol College, Ox-
ford, on 31 March 1628-9. He was made
prebendary of Worcester Cathedral in 1629.
He had allowed some of the worn-out copes
and vestments to be used as ' players' caps
and coats/ but upon the appointment of
Roger Man waring [q.v.] as dean in 1633 all
such were burned. Subsequently Nathanael
Tomkins appears as one of the high-church
party, siding with the dean against the bishop
and townsmen ( Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1635-
1641). He was ejected from his appointment
and his various benefices by the puritans, but
survived to the Restoration, and died, still
prebendary of the cathedral, on 21 Oct. 1681
(WALKER, Sufferings of the Clergy, ii. 81 ;
FOSTER, Alumni Oxon.}

Of the brothers of Thomas Tomkins, the
most distinguished was JOHN TOMKISTS (1586-
1638), who in 1606 succeeded Orlando Gib-
bons as organist of King's College, Cam-
bridge. Having studied music ten years, he
received the degree of Mus. Bac. on 6 June
1608, on condition of composing a piece for
performance at the commencement. He was
to be presented in the dress of a bachelor
of arts. John Tomkins was intimate with
Phineas Fletcher, who has made him, under
the name of Thomalin, an interlocutor in
three of his eclogues. About 1619 he left

Tomkins

Tomkins

Cambridge, and became organist of St. Paul's
Fletcher, then in Norfolk, addressed a poem
to him on the occasion. In 1625 Tomkin
was sworn for the next place that should fal
vacant in the chapel royal. He was appointee
epistler,3 Nov. 1626, and gospeller on 30 Jan
1626-7. It is probable that he excelled
rather as an executant than as a composer
Anthems by him exist in most manuscripts
with his brother Thomas's, but they are few
in number, and none have been printed. He
composed a clever set of sixteen variations
on ' John, come kiss me now,' which his
brother copied in Additional MS. 29996
Joseph Butler, in his ' Principles of Musick,
1636, calls Thomas and John Tomkins aureus
par musicorum. Both helped in harmonising
Ravenscroft's 'Psalter,' 1621. John died on
27 Sept. 1638, and was buried in St. Paul's,
his epitaph calling him the most celebrated
organist of his time. William Lawes [q. v."
composed an elegy on his death, printed by
Henry Lawes [q. v.] at the end of ' Choice
Psalms,' 1648. His youthful pupil, Albertus
Bryne [q. v.], succeeded him at St. Paul's,
Richard Portman at the chapel royal. His son
Thomas (1637 p-1675), chancellor and canon
of Exeter Cathedral, is separately noticed.

GILES TOMKINS (d. 1668 ?) succeeded John
at King's College. He followed his brothers
to court, and won the favour of Charles I,
who in 1629 ordered that he should be elected
to a prebend in Salisbury Cathedral, vacant
by the death of John Holmes the organist,
whose widow claimed it for her son. The
latter was supported by the bishop and three
canons, the other three and the dean voting
for Tomkins. The matter was referred to a
committee consisting of Archbishop Abbot,
the bishops of Ely, Winchester, Norwich,
end Llandaff, with the dean of St. Paul's,
the poet Donne. On 22 June they reported
that they had not succeeded in arranging the
dispute, and in their opinion Tomkins was
lawfully elected. King Charles then ordered
that he should be admitted provisionally
while the case was tried by law. The de-
cision of the court of arches was apparently
in favour of Holmes. In 1634 Tomkins was
instructor of the boys of the cathedral, a post
held by one of the seven choirmen, another
being organist. In the meantime Tomkins
had been appointed, on the death of Richard
Dering in 1630, household musician to the
king, with a pension of 40/. per annum and
livery. At Laud's visitation of Salisbury
Cathedral it was reported that Giles Tom-
kins left the choir-boys untaught when he
went to attend at court. Anthony a Wood,
who calls him organist of Salisbury Cathe-
dral, says that he died there about 1668.

[q. v.] succeeded him as court
15 Jan. 1668-9 (The Musician.

John Blow

musician on 15 Jan. 1668-9 (The Musician,
18 Aug. 1897). Anthems by Giles Tomkins
are mentioned by Clifford, and in the choir-
book written by his brother and Este (Cal.
State Papers, Dom. Charles I, vols. cxlvii
chv. clxix. clxxxvii. dxxx. ; Hist. M&S.
Comm. 4th Rep. p. 129).

[Thomas Tomkins's published works; Cheque-
book of the Chapel Koyal in Camden Society's
publications, 1872, pp. 10-12,47,58; Wood's
Fasti, col. 799, ed. Bliss, ii. 319; Kirabault's
Bibliotheca Madrigaliana; Grove's Diet, of
Music and Musicians, iv. 134, 309, 763 ; Haw-
kins's Hist, of Music, c. 103; Burney's General
Hist, of Music, iii. 127, 365; Tudway's Letters
and Scores, in Harl. MSS. 3782, 7339 ; Bloxam's
Eegisters of Magdalen College, i. 27, corrected
in ii. 47, iii. 141, and the index; Catalogue of
the Manuscripts at Peterhouse, in Ecclesiologist
for August 1859; Weale's Catalogue of the
Loan Exhibition of 1885, p. 158; Coxe's Cata-
logue of the manuscripts in the Colleges at Ox-
ford ; Dickson's Catalogue of the Manuscripts
at Ely; Dugdale's St. Paul's, p. 101 ; Ouseley's
contributions to Naumann'slllustrirteGeschichte
der Musik, English edit. p. 743 ; Davey's Hist,
of English Music, pp. 132, 199, 216, 234-7,
354 ; manuscripts and works quoted. Natha-
nael Tomkins, son of a gentleman of Northamp-
tonshire, who was successively chorister, clerk,
and usher of the school at Magdalen College
from 1596 to 1610, has been confused with Thomas
Tomkins. The mistake first appears in Wood's
Fasti, col. 799. It was copied in Foster's Alumni
Oxonienses, in Eimbault's Cheque-book of the
Chapel Eoyal, and in C. F. Abdy Williams's
Degrees in Music. It may even be found in the
first volume of Bloxam's Kegisters of Magdalen
College, but was subsequently corrected.]

II. D.

TOMKINS, THOMAS (1637P-1675),
divine, born about 1637 in Aldersgate Street,
London, was the son of John Tomkins, or-
ganist of St. Paul's, London [see under TOM-
KINS, THOMAS, d. 1656]. Thomas was edu-
cated by his cousin, Nathanael Tomkins (d.
[681 ), prebendary of Worcester, and matri-
culated from Balliol College on 12 May 1651,
graduating B.A. on 13 Feb. 1654-5, and
\1.A . on 6 July 1658. He was elected fellow
of All Souls' in 1657. was proctor in 1663,
vas incorporated at Cambridge in 1664, and
proceeded B.D. in 1665, and D.D. on 15 May
.673. Although Tomkins had not suffered
mder the Commonwealth and protectorate,
m the Restoration he distinguished himself

a zealous royalist and churchman. In
1660 he published 'The Rebel's Plea, or
\lr. Baxter's Judgement concerning the late
Wars' (London, 4to), in which he criticised
with considerable force Baxter's theory of
he constitution, as well as his defence of

Tomkins

12

Tomkins

particular actions of parliament. This was
followed next year by ' Short Strictures, or
Animadversions on so much of Mr. Crof ton's
"Fastning St. Peters Bonds" as concern the
reasons of the University of Oxford concern-
ing the Covenant' (London, 8vo), a pamphlet
which Hugh Griffith in ' Mr. Crofton's Case
soberly considered' termed ' frivolous, scurril-
lous, and invective.' On 11 April 1665 he
was admitted rector of St. Mary Aldermary,
London, and about the same time was ap-
pointed chaplain to Gilbert Sheldon [q. v.],
archbishop of Canterbury, and employed as
an assistant licenser of books. In this capa-
city he nearly refused to license ' Paradise
Lost' because he thought treasonable the
lines :

As when the Sun, new risen,
Looks through the horizontal, misty air
Shorn of his beams, or from behind the moon,
In dim eclipse, disastrous twilight sheds
On half the nations, and with fear of change
Perplexes monarchs

(ToLAND, Life of Milton, 1761, p. 121).
On 18 July 1667 he was appointed rector
of Great Chart in Kent, and in the same
year published a pamphlet entitled 'The
Inconveniences of Toleration.' On 8 Nov
1669 he was installed chancellor and pre-
bendary of the see of Exeter, and on 30 Nov
1669 was instituted rector of Lambeth, al
of which preferments he held till his death
resigning his two former livings. On 2 July
following he licensed 'Paradise Regained
and ' Samson Agonistes,' and in 1672 wa
instituted rector of Monks Eisborough,Buck
inghamshire. In 1675 he published 'Th
Modern Pleas for Comprehension, Tolera
tion, and the taking away the Obligation t
the Renouncing of the Covenant considerec
and discussed ' (London, 8vo) ; another edi
tion appeared in 1680 entitled 'The New
Distemper, or the Dissenter's usual Pleas fo
Comprehension, &c., considered and dis
cussed;' the first edition was answered b
Baxter in his 'Apology for the Noncon
formist's Ministry.' Tomkins died at Exete
on 20 Aug. 1675, aged 37, and was buriec
in the chancel of the parish church at Marton
near Droitwich in Worcestershire. Beside
writing the works mentioned, he compose
some commendatory verses prefixed to Elys
' Dia Poemata ' (1665), and is said to ha\
edited ' Musica Deo Sacra et Ecclesi
Anglicanse' (1668), composed by his uncl
Thomas Tomkins (d. 1656) [q. v.'

[Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 1046 ;
Masson's Life of Milton, vi. 506, 514, 515, 616,
651 ; Manning and Bray's History of Surrey, iii.
519; Newcourt's Kepertorium, i. 436; Hasted's

history of Kent, iii. 251 ; Notes and Queries,
i. ix. 259; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714.]

FTC

TOMKINS, THOMAS (1743-1816),
alligrapher, born in 1743, kept for many
years a writing school in Foster Lane, Lon-
on. For boldness of design, inexhaustible
variety, and elegant freedom, he was justly
onsidered to have attained the highest
minence in his art. Among the produc-
ions of his pen are : A transcript of the
charter granted by Charles II to the Irish
Society, containing 150 folio pages ; orna-
mental titles to many splendid editions of
valuable books, particularly Macklin's Bible
8 vols. 1800-16, fol.), Thomson's ' Seasons/
and the Houghton Collection of Prints ; a
:ranscript of Lord Nelson's letter announcing
lis victory at the battle of the Nile — this
was engraved and published ; titles to three
volumes of manuscript music presented to the
king by Thomas Linley the elder [q.v.]; hono-
rary freedoms presented to celebrated generals
and admirals for their victories (1776-1816)
— framed duplicates of these are preserved
among the city archives ; and addresses to
their majesties on many public occasions,
particularly from the Royal Academy, dupli-
cates of which documents were placed in the
library of the academy as choice specimens
of ornamental penmanship. Tomkins was
intimate with Johnson, Reynolds, and other
celebrities, whom he used to astonish by the
facility with which he could strike a perfect
circle with the pen. He died in Sermon Lane,
Doctors' Commons, in September 1816. His
partner in the writing academy, John Red-
dall, survived till 17 Aug. 1834. Besides
being the finest penman of his time, Tomkins
was a most amiable man, and certainly did
not deserve the ridicule which was cast upon
him by Isaac D'Israeli.

He 'bequeathed to the city of London his
portrait by Sir Joshua Reynolds, from which
there is a fine mezzotinto by Charles Turner.
Another good portrait, painted by George
Engleheart and engraved by Lewis Schiavo-
netti, is prefixed to Tomkins's 'Rays of
Genius.'

He published : 1. 'The Beauties of Writ-
ing, exemplified in a variety of plain and
ornamental penmanship. Designed to excite
Emulation in this valuable Art,' London,
1777, oblong 4to ; again London, 1808-9,
oblong 4to, and 1844^ fol. 2. ' Alphabets
written for the improvement of youth in
Round, Text, and Small Hands,' 1779.
3. ' Rays of Genius, collected to enlighten
the rising generation,' 2 vols., London, 1806,
12mo. 4. ' Poems on various Subjects ;
selected to enforce the Practice of Virtue ;

Tomkinson

Tomkis

and with a view to comprise . . .the Beauties
of English Poetry,' London, 1807, 12mo.

[Athenseum, 1888, pt. i. p. 259; Disraeli's
Curiosities of Literature (1841), p. 436; Evans's
Cat. of Engraved Portraits, No. 10440; Gent.
Mag. 1816, ii. 77, 280, 292; Monthly Mag.
(1816), xlii. 274.] T. C.

TOMKINSON, THOMAS (1631-1710?),
Muggletonian, son of Richard and Ann Tom-
kinson of Sladehouse, parish of Ham, Staf-
fordshire, was born there in 1631. He came
of a substantial family of tenant-farmers
long settled in the parishes of Ham and
Blore Ray. His mother was a zealous puritan.
He had not much education, but was a great
reader from his youth, and especially fond
of church history. His namesake, Thomas
Thomkinson (buried at Blore Ray on 25 Dec.
1640), was locally reckoned a great scholar;
it was probably from his representatives that
Tomkinson 'procured a library of presby-
terian books.' Other theological works he
borrowed from his landlord, Thomas Crom-
well, earl of Ardglass, at Throwley Hall.
On his mother's death his father made over
his affairs to him, boarding with him as a
lodger.

In 1661 he fell in with a tract written as
a Muggletonian by Laurence Claxton or
Clarkson [q. v.], probably his ' Look about
you,' 1659. Just before his marriage he went
up to London to see Lodowicke Muggleton
[q. v.], arriving on May day 1662. His family
did not favour his new views. Till 1674 he
went occasionally to church ' to please an
old father and a young wife,' but he made
over twenty converts, who met at each other's
houses. After 1674 he was harassed for
recusancy, and at length excommunicated.
By the good offices of Archdeacon Cook, who
had heard him confute a quaker at the Dog
Inn, Lichfield, he was absolved on payment
of a fine, and thought it ' cheap enough to
escape their hell and to gain their heaven
for twenty shillings.' He made frequent
visits to London, and finally settled there
some time after 1680. He was the ablest of
Muggleton's adherents and their best writer.
Imperfect education shows itself in some ex-
travagant literary blunders, and his ortho-
graphy is a system by itself, yet he often
writes with power. His ' no whither else
will we go, if we perish, we perish' (Truth's
Triumph, 1823, p. 76) anticipates a well-
known phrase of John Stuart Mill. He
seems to have brought under Muggleton's
notice (in 1674) the 'Testaments of the
Twelve Patriarchs,' which is one of the sacred
books in the Muggletonian canon. He was
living in 1704, and probably died about 1710.
He had a son Thomas and a daughter Anne.

He published: 1. 'The Muggletonians
Principles Prevailing,' 1695, 4to ; reprinted,
Deal 1822, 4to (by T. T, wrongly assigned
to Thomas Taylor m Bodleian and British
Museum Catalogues ; in reply to ' True Repre-
sentation of the ... Muggletonians,' 1694
4to, by John Williams (1634-1709) Tq v ]'
bishop of Chichester). Posthumous were :
2. ' Truth's Triumph . . . pt. viii.' 1721, 4to •
pt. vii. 1724, 4to ; the whole (8 parts), 1823
4to (written 1676, revised 1690). 3. 'A
System of Religion,' 1729, 8vo ; reprinted
1857, 4to. 4. ' The Harmony of the Three
Commissions,' 1757, 8vo (written 1692).
5. ' A Practical Discourse upon . . . Jude/
1823, 8vo (written 1704). Still in manu-
script among the Muggletonian archives in
New Street, Bishopsgate Street Without,
are: 6. <A Brief Concordance of . . . all
the Writings of John Reeve and some of
. . . Muggleton,' 1664-5 (copy by William
Cheir). 7. 'Zion's Sonnes,' 1679 (autograph).
8. 'The Soul's Struggle,' 1681 (copy by
Arden Bonell). 9. ' The Christian Convarte,
or Christianytie Revived,' 1692 (copy by
Arden Bonell; this is an unfinished auto-
biography). 10. 'The White Diuel un-
cased/ 1704 (autograph; two recensions).
11. ' Joyful Newes . . . the Jews are called/
n. d. (in verse ; copy by Arden Bonell).

[Tomkinson's works, printed and in the Mug-
gletonian archives; Reeve and Muggleton's
Volume of Spiritual Epistles, 1755 (letters from
Muggleton to Tomkinson); Smith's Bibliotheca
Antiquakeriana, 1873, pp. 322 seq. (bibliography
revised by the present writer) ; Ancient and
Modern Muggletonians, in Transactions of Liver-
pool Literary and Philosophical Soc. 1870.1

A. G.

TOMKIS, or TOMKYS, THOMAS (/.

1614), dramatist, entered Trinity College,
Cambridge, in 1597, was admitted scholar in
1599, graduated B.A. in 1600, was elected
minor fellow in 1602, proceeded M.A. in 1604,
and became a major fellow during the same
year. When James I visited the university
of Cambridge in March 1615, Tomkis wrote a
comedy called ' Albumazar ' for performance
by members of his college. In the senior
bursar's account-book under the head of ' ex-
traordinaries ' for the year 1615 is the item :
' Given Mr. Tomkis for his paines in penning
and ordering the Englishe Commedie at or
Mrs Appoyntm* xx11' (Notes and Queries,
3rd ser. xii. 155). The piece was published
in London without delay. The title-page
ran : ' Albumazar : a Comedy presented be-
fore the Kings Maiestie at Cambridge the
ninth of March 1614 by the Gentlemen of
Trinitie Colledge. London, printed by
Nicholas Okes for Walter Burre/ 1615, 4to

Tomkis

Tomline

(newly revised and corrected by a special
hand, London, 1634, 4to ; and another edi-
tion, London, 1668, 4to). John Chamber-
lain, the letter-writer, described this ' Eng-
lish comedy ... of Trinitie Colledges
action and invention as having no great
matter in it more than one good clown's
part ' (i.e. the part of Trincalo). It was
assigned to ' Mr. Tomkis, Trinit.,' in a con-
temporary account of the king's visit to
Cambridge among the manuscripts of Sir
Edward Dering.

The piece, which ridiculed the pretensions
of astrologers, was adapted from an Italian
comedy, ' L' Astrologo/ by a Neapolitan,
Gian Battista della Porta, which was
printed at Venice in 1606. ( Albuma/ar '
was revived after the Restoration at the
Lincoln's Inn Fields Theatre on 2 Feb. 1668,
when Dryden wrote a prologue in which he
erroneously identified the author with Ben
Jonson (GENEST, i. 85). James Ralph [q. v.]
based on it a comedy called ' The Astrologer,'
which was acted for a single night at Drury
Lane Theatre in 1744. Garrick revived
Tomkis's piece at Drury Lane on 3 Oct. 1747,
where it ran for five nights, and again on
13 March 1748. Dryden's prologue was
spoken by Garrick, and Macklin and Mrs.
Woffington were in the cast (ib. iv. 232,242).
Subsequently Garrick altered the piece and
produced his new version (which was pub-
lished) at Drury Lane on 19 Oct. 1773, when
the role of Albumazar was undertaken by
Palmer, andthat of Sulpitia by Mrs. Abington
(ib. v. 394). The piece was reprinted in
Dodsley's 'Collection of Old Plays' (ed.
W. C. Hazlitt, xi. 292-421).

According to a manuscript list of books and
papers made by Sir John Harington early
in the seventeenth century (now in Addit.
MS. 27632), a second piece, 'The Combat
of Lingua/ was from the pen of ' Thomas
Tomkis of Trinity Colledge in Cambridge '
(leaf 30 ; see note by Dr. Furnivall in Notes
and Queries, 7th ser. ix. 382-3). This play,
which is a farcical presentation of a struggle
among personifications of the tongue and the
five senses, was published anonymously in
1607 with the title, * Lingua, or The Combat
of the Tongue and the five Senses for Supe-
riority : a pleasant Comoedie,' London, printed
by G. Eld for Simon Waterson, 1607 (other
editions are dated 1610 [?], 1617, 1622, 1632,
1657). The piece has been assigned, on
Winstanley's authority, to Antony Brewer,
but there is little reason to doubt Haring-
ton's ascription of it to Tomkis. It seems
to be founded on an Italian model, and is in
style and phraseology closely akin to 'Albu-
mazar.' It was doubtless prepared for a

performance at the university in 1607, but
there is no evidence to prove that it was the
unspecified comedy the production of which
at King's College in February 1606-7 ex-
cited a disturbance among the auditors
(COOPER, Annals, iii. 24). Simon Miller,
when advertising in 1663 the edition of
' Lingua ' of 1657, reported the tradition that
Oliver Cromwell, the protector, played a
part on the first production of the piece.
Winstanley embellished Miller's statement,
and declared that Cromwell assumed the role
of Tactus, ' and this mock ambition for the
Crown is said to have swollen his ambition
so high that afterwards he contended for it
in earnest. . . .' ' Lingua ' was reprinted in
Dodsley's 'Old Plays' (ix. 331-463).

Tomkis has been confused with Thomas
Tomkins (d. 1656) [q. v.], the musician, and
with his son, John Tomkins (1586-1638).
There is no ground for connecting him in
any way with either.

[Fleay's Biographical Chronicle ; Baker's
Biographia Dramatica; Introductions to Lingua
and Albumazar in Dodsley's Old Plays; "Win-
stanley's English Poets, s.v. ' Brewer ' and
' Tomkis ; ' information kindly supplied by Dr.
Aldis Wright,] S. L.

TOMLINE, SIR GEORGE PRETY-
MAN (1750-1827), tutor of the younger
Pitt, and bishop of Winchester, was the son
of George Pretyman of Bury St. Edmunds,by
his wife Susan, daughter of John Hubbard.
His father represented an ancient and re-
spectable Suffolk family which had held land
at Bacton in Suffolk from the fifteenth cen-
tury. Tomline (who until 1803 bore the
name of Pretyman) was born at Bury St.
Edmunds on 9 Oct. 1750, and educated at
the grammar school at that town and at Pem-
broke Hall, Cambridge, where he distin-
guished himself in mathematics, being senior
wrangler and Smith's prizeman in 1772. He
graduated B.A. in 1772, and was appointed
fellow and shortly afterwards tutor of his
college in 1773.

On William Pitt being sent to the uni-
versity at the early age of fourteen, Tomline
was appointed his tutor, probably on the
recommendation of the master of Pembroke
Hall. Pitt early developed a close friend-
ship with his tutor (letter of Pitt to Prety-
man, 7 Oct. 1774, Orwell Collection), which
he maintained till his death, and which
established Tomline's fortune. In 1775 Tom-
line proceeded M.A., and was appointed
moderator of the university in 1781. He
took an active part in the Cambridge elec-
tion in September 1780, when Pitt failed to
win the university seat (Cambridge Poll
Books, Orwell Collection), and went to Lon-

Tomline

Tomline

don with Pitt and Pitt's elder brother, Lord
Chatham, after the loss of the election. On
Pitt's appointment in December 1783 as first
lord of the treasury, Tomline became his pri-
vate secretary, but did not at first bear the
name of secretary, as the minister thought
it might be detrimental to him in his pro-
fession. He continued in this position until
1787. In 1782 he was collated to the sine-
cure rectory of Corwen, Merionethshire ; in
1784 was appointed to a prebendal stall at
Westminster, and the same year was created
D.D. In 1785 he was presented by George III
to the rectory of Sudbourn-cum-Offord, and
was elected a fellow of the Royal Society.
Tomliiie's mathematical abilities enabled him
to be of great service to Pitt during the con-
duct of the latter's financial proposals. He
formulated the objections to Richard Price's
scheme for the reduction of the national debt,
and performed most of the calculation in-
volved in Pitt's plan for the same purpose.
In January 1787 Tomline succeeded Thurlow
as bishop of Lincoln and dean of St. Paul's.
It is said that on Pitt's application on be-
half of his friend the king remarked, ' Too
young, too young ; can't have it ! ' but
that on the minister replying that had it
not been for Tomline he would not have been
in office, the king answered, ' He shall have
it, Pitt; he shall have it, Pitt!' Though
Tomline ceased to act as secretary on taking
up his episcopal residence at Buckden Palace,
his very close intimacy with the prime
minister was not relaxed, and he frequently
visited him in London for the purpose of
conferring with him and doing secretarial
work for him. From 1787 to 1806 the bulk
of the ecclesiastical patronage was exercised
according to his advice, and his opinion on
the general conduct of political affairs was
generally sought and not infrequently fol-
lowed by Pitt (RosE, Diary and Corre-
spondence, i. 323).

In 1799 Tomline justified his episcopal
appointment by his publication of the ( Ele-
ments of Christian Theology ' (London, 2 vols.
8vo ; 12th edit. 1818). This work, which was
dedicated to Pitt, was composed for the use
of candidates for ordination, the idea being
suggested to the bishop owing to the ignorance
displayed by most of the candidates who pre-
sented themselves to him. Though l without
pretensions to depth or originality ' (STEB-
BING, preface to ed. Elements of Christian
Theology), the work became very popular and
went through many editions. It was revised
by Henry Stebbing (1799-1883) [q.v.] in
1843. Several abridgments appeared, and
the first volume was published alone in 1801
and 1875 under the title l An Introduction

to the Study of the Bible.' On the ques-
tion o± catholic emancipation Tomline took
up so strong an attitude that he was pre-
pared to oppose the measure even if brought
m by his patron (letter, Mrs. Tomline to
Tomline, 8 Feb. 1801, Orwell Collection), but
on his urging his arguments on Pitt < did
not seem to make much impression on this
point' (RosE, Diary and Correspondence, i.

44:0 ),

Tomline was much opposed to Pitt's nego-
tiations and intimate relationship with Ad-
dington in 1801 (letter to Rose, 19 Nov.
1801, Orwell Collection). Addington he
appears to have despised and distrusted, and
he did all in his power, eventually with
success, to induce Pitt to withdraw his sup-
port from the ministry. He was especially
anxious that all matters in doubt between
the king and Pitt at this period should be
cleared up, and suggested the wording of
Pitt's guarantee to the king never during
his majesty's life to bring forward the catholic
question (RosE, Correspondence, i. 407).
When in 1801 the question arose among his
most intimate friends as to how provision
should be made to meet Pitt's most pressing
debts, Tomline undertook the task, and
somewhat nervously broached the subject at
a tete-a-tete dinner with the ex-minister.
He successfully arranged this delicate matter,
and himself contributed 1,000/.

In June 1803 the bishop of Lincoln took
the name of Tomline on a considerable estate
at Riby in Lincolnshire being left him by
the will of Marmaduke Tomline. Between
the testator and legatee there was no rela-
tionship, and but very slight acquaintance,
the bishop not having seen Tomline more
than five or six times in his life (letter to
Mrs. Tomline, 23 June 1803, Orwell Collec-
tion).

On the approaching death of John Moore
(1730-1 805) [q.v.], archbishop of Canterbury,
Pitt was anxious that Tomline should be
appointed, but clearly anticipated a struggle
with the king (letter to Mrs. Tomline,
21 Jan. 1805). There are numerous stories
as to what was said at the final interview
between sovereign and minister on this sub-
ject. According to Lord Malmesbury, the
king remarked that if a private secretary of
a first minister was to be put at the head of
the church, he should have all his bishops
party men (LoED MALMESBTJKY, Diaries,
iv. 383). Lord Sidmouth told Dean Milman
that such strong language had rarely ever
passed between a sovereign and his minister.
Tomline's account of what happened, written
to his wife immediately after seeing Pitt on .
his return from Windsor (23 Jan. 1804),

Tomline

16

Tomline

was that the king said he should not feel
himself to be king if he could not appoint
the archbishop, and that he considered it
his duty to appoint the person he thought
fittest. The king secured his own way, and
Charles Manners-Sutton (1755-1828) [q.
was appointed.

Tomline was with Pitt for the last two days
of his life and attended him on his deathbed ;
the dying statesman's last instructions,- under
which the bishop was left literary executor,
were taken down by Tomline and signed by
Pitt (original document in the Orwell Col-
lection), and his last words to the bishop, ' I
cannot sufficiently thank you for all your
kindness to me throughout life,' exhibit
the deep and lasting character of their friend-
ship. Though by Pitt's death Tomline's in-
timate connection with politics came to an
end, his advice and assistance were sought by
Lord Grenville, with whom he continued in
confidential communication.

In 1811 he continued the campaign against
Calvinistic doctrines, which he had begun in
his episcopal charge in 1803, by the publica-
tion of ' A Refutation of Calvinism.' The
work was widely read, and reached an eighth
edition in 1823 ; it drew its author into con-
troversy with Thomas Scott (1747-1821)
[q. v.], Edward Williams (1750-1813), and
anonymous writers. In his episcopal charge
in 1812 Tomline still showed himself strongly
opposed to Roman catholic emancipation,
upholding the view that Roman catholic
opinions were incompatible with the safety
of the constitution, and he wrote to Lord
Liverpool desiring to set on foot petitions
against the measure, which action the govern-
ment deprecated. On the death of John
Randolph (1749-1813) [q.v.] in 1813 Tom-
line was offered the see of London by Lord
Liverpool, but refused it, as he felt the need
of relief from episcopal work which the
bishopric of London could not afford. In
1820 he was appointed bishop of Winchester,
and at the same time vacated the deanery of
St. Paul's.

The memoir of Pitt by Tomline, extending
only to 1793, in two quarto volumes, ap-
peared in 1821 ; a second edition, in three
octavo volumes, appeared in 1822. In the
preface the author speaks of his qualifications
for his task from his long intimacy with
Pitt. Much was expected of the work owing
to Tomline's unique opportunities of know-
ledge, and the fact that Pitt's correspondence
was in his possession; but Tomline altogether
disappointed public expectation by the scanty
use he made of Pitt's letters (Quart. Rev.

(Quart.

xvi. 286). In the opinion of the Edinburgh
viewer the work was ' composed, not by

XXXVI

reviewer

means of his lordship's memory, but of his
scissors.' Another volume promised in the
preface, and which was to deal mainly with
Pitt's private life, never appeared, but the
bulk of the manuscript for this final volume
is among the other Pitt papers at Orwell
Park. Tomline's extreme caution made him
unwilling to print the work. Writing to
his son on 4 Sept. 1822, he says he had made
sufficient progress to show him that he must
either not tell the whole truth of 1802 or not
have the work published till Lord Sidmouth's
death ; the same, he was sure, would be the
case with respect to Lord Grenville in 1803.
Though not as interesting as it might have
been, the memoir was accurate, and went
through four editions. In his account of
Pitt's policy in 1791 and of the negotiations
between Great Britain and Russia with re-
gard to the conditions of peace between
Russia and Turkey, Tomline repeated the
severe attack made on Fox by Burke in his
observations on the conduct of a minority
(published 1793), declaring that the truth of
Burke's assertions was proved by authentic
documents among Pitt's papers (Memoir of
Pitt, ii. 445). This statement was challenged
by Robert (afterwards Sir Robert) Adair on
23 May 1821, who denied that he had acted
in 1791 as Fox's emissary at the court of
St. Petersburg. As Tomline, in the contro-
versy which ensued, fell back upon Burke's
authority and Pitt's speeches without quoting
the ' authentic documents,' Adair's defence
of Fox and himself gained credence (LECKY,
History of the Eighteenth Century, vol. v. ;
STANHOPE, Life of Pitt, ii. 120). Copies,
however, of letters, partially in cipher, from
Adair at St. Petersburg to Fox and others, of
such a character as to justify, if not conclu-
sively to prove, Tomline's statements and
inferences, were at the time when he wrote
in his possession, and possibly were nob
published owing to some pledge having been
given to the person through whose agency
they were secured (copies of these letters
are among the Pitt papers at Orwell Park).

In 1823 Tomline established his claim to
be regarded as heir to a Nova Scotia baro-
netcy which, on the death of Sir Thomas
Pretyman in 1749, had been allowed to lapse
(Genealogist, iv. 373), and was served heir
male in general on 22 March 1823. Hence-
forward to the end of his life he was known
as Sir George Pretyman Tomline ; his eldest
son, however, on succeeding to the estates,
laid no claim to this honour.

Tomline died on 14 Nov. 1827 at Kingston
Hall, Wimborne, the house of his friend
Henry Bankes. He was buried in Winchester
Cathedral, near the western end of the south

Tomlins

Tomlins

aisle. He married in 1784 Elizabeth, eldest
daughter and coheir of Thomas Maltby of
Germans, Buckinghamshire, a woman of con-
siderable ability and character, who was
informed and consulted by her husband on
all important political matters in which he
was engaged. By her the bishop had three
sons : William Edward Tomline, M.P. for
Truro ; George Thomas Pretyman, chancellor
of Lincoln and prebendary of "Winchester;
and Richard Pretyman, precentor of Lincoln.
There is a portrait of Tomline, by J. Jackson,
now in the possession of Captain Pretyman
at Riby Hall, Lincolnshire ; an engraving of
this by II. Meyer appears in the ' Gentleman's
Magazine ' and as a frontispiece to Cassan's
' Bishops of Winchester.'

Tomline's political views are fairly defined
by one of his biographers, who described
him ' as a supporter of the prerogative and
an uncompromising friend to the existing
order of things ' (CASSAN, Lives of Bishops of
Winchester). His judgment and prudence
were fully recognised by Pitt, who admitted
him to his confidence more unreservedly than
any other friend.

[Gent. Mag. 1828, i. 202 (with portrait);
Cassan's Lives of the Bishops of Winchester ; Lord
Malmesbury's Diaries ; Stanhope's Life of Pitt ;
Pellew's Life of Lord Sidmouth; Pitt Papers and
private papers at Orwell Park, to which access
was kindly given the writer of this article by
Captain Pretyman.] W. C-B.

TOMLINS, FREDERICK GUEST

(1804-1867), journalist, was born in August
1804. He was originally in the employment
of Whittaker & Co., publishers, London, as
publishing clerk and literary assistant to
George Byrom Whittaker [q. v.] Soon after
Whittaker's death in 1847, he commenced
business as a publisher in Southampton
Street, Strand, London, and there issued a
publication called ' The Self-Educator.' He
next opened a shop for new and secondhand
books in Great Russell Street, Bloomsbury,
near the British Museum ; but after a while
he abandoned business for literary pursuits.
In 1831 he was a contributor to Henry
Hetherington's 'Poor Man's Guardian,' and
afterwards to the ' Weekly Times,' in which
he published the series of articles signed
' Littlejohn.' He was for some time sub-
editor of ' Douglas Jerrold's Weekly News-
paper,' and was editorially connected with
the ' Weekly Times ' and with the ' Leader.'

Tomlins was well acquainted with Shake-
speare and Shakespearean literature, and he
was the founder of the Shakespeare Society
in 1840, and acted as the society's secretary.
From 1850 to his death he was the dramatic

VOL. LVII.

and fine-art critic of the ' Morning Adver-
tiser/ On the death of his uncle, in 1864
he succeeded him as clerk of the Painter-'
Stainers' Company, an office which had been
held by his grandfather. His tragedy, « Gar-
cia, or the Noble Error,' was produced at
Sadler's Wells on 12 Dec. 1849 (Sunday
Times,lQ Dec. 1849). He died at the Painter-
Stainers' Hall, Little Trinity Lane, London,
on 21 Sept. 1867, and was buried at St. Peter's
Church, Croydon, on 27 Sept.

He was the author of: 1. 'A Universal
Gazetteer, Ancient and Modern,' 1836, 2 vols.
2. 'The Past and Present State of Dra-
matic Art and Literature,' 1839. 3. <A
History of England from the Invasion of
the Romans,' 1839, 3 vols. ; another edit.
1857, 3 vols. 4. 'A Brief View of the
English Drama, with suggestions for elevat-
ing the present condition of the art,' 1840.
5. 'The Nature and State of the English
Drama,' 1841. 6. 'The Relative Value of
the Acted and Unacted Drama/ 1841.

[Bookseller, 30 Sept. 1867 ; Era, 29 Sept. 1 867 ;
Men of the Time, 1865.] G-. C. B.

TOMLINS, SIE THOMAS EDLYNE

(1762-1841), legal writer, born in London
on 4 Jan. 1762, was the eldest son of Thomas
Tomlins (d. 1815), solicitor and clerk to the
Company of Painter-Stainers, descended from
the family of Tomlins in the neighbourhood
of Ledbury in Shropshire and of Hereford.
Thomas Edlyne was admitted a scholar at St.
Paul's school on 21 Sept. 1769. He matricu-
lated from Queen's College, Oxford, on 27 Oct.
1778, and was called to the bar by the society
of the Inner Temple in the Hilary term of
1783. For some years he was editor of the
' St. James's Chronicle,' a daily newspaper,
and on 30 May 1801 he was appointed
counsel to the chief secretary for Ireland.
In the same year he became parliamentary
counsel to the chancollor of the exchequer
for Ireland, a post which he retained until
the union of the British and Irish treasuries
in 1816. He was knighted at Wanstead
House on 29 June 1814, on the recommenda-
tion of the Duke of Wellington, and in 1818
was appointed assistant counsel to the trea-
sury. In Hilary term 1823 he was elected
a bencher of the Inner Temple, and in 1827
he filled the office of treasurer to the society.
In January 1831, on the whigs coming into
office, he retired from his post in the treasury.
He died on 1 July 1841 at St. Mary Castle-
gate, York.

Tomlins was the author of: 1. 'A Familiar
Explanation of the Law of Wills and Codi-
cils/ London, 1785, 8vo ; new edition, 1810.
2. ' Repertorium Juridicum: a General Index

Tomlins

18

Tomlinson

of all Cases and Pleadings in Law and Equity
hitherto published,' London, 1786-7, fol.
(only the first part was published). 3. ' Cases
explanatory of the Rules of Evidence before
Committees of Elections in the House of
Commons/ London, 1796, 8vo. 4. ' A Di-
gested Index of the first Seven Volumes of
Durnford and East's Term Reports in the
Court of King's Bench from 1785 to 1798,'
London, 1799, 8vo; 4th edit, carried down
to 1810, published in 1812. 5. ' Statutes at
Large, 41 to 49 George III,' being vols. i. ii.
and iii. of the ' Statutes of the United King-
dom,' London, 1804-10, 4to. 6. t Proceed-
ings of the Court of Enquiry upon the Con-
duct of Sir Hew Dalrymple/ London, 1809,
8vo. 7. ' Index to Acts relating to Ireland
passed between 1801 and 1825,' London,
1825, 8vo ; new edit, carried down to 1829,
published in 1829. 8. ' Plain Directions for
proceeding under the Act for the Abolition
of Imprisonment for Debt,' 2nd edit., Lon-
don, 1838, 8vo.

He also superintended several editions of
Jacob's * Law Dictionary,' edited Brown's
1 Reports of Cases on Appeals and Writs of
Error determined in the High Court of Par-
liament' (London, 1803, 8vo), and, as sub-
commissioner of the records, took a chief
part in editing the ' Statutes of the Realm '
(9 vols. 1810-24).

His sister, ELIZABETH SOPHIA TOMLINS
(1763-1828), was born in 1763. In 1797
her brother published ' Tributes of Affection
by' a Lady and her Brother' (London, 8vo),
a collection of short poems, most of them by
her. Besides contributing several pieces to
various periodical publications, she was the
author of several novels, of which the most
popular was ' The Victim of Fancy,' an
imitation of Goethe's ' Werther.' Others
were l The Baroness d'Alunton,' and f Rosa-
lind de Tracy,' 1798, 12mo. She also trans-
lated the ' History of Napoleon Bonaparte '
from one of the works of Louis Pierre
Anquetil. Miss Tomlins died at The Firs,
Cheltenham, on 8 Aug. 1828 (Gent. Mag.
1828, ii. 471).

Sir Thomas's nephew, THOMAS EDLTNB
TOMLINS (1804-1872), legal writer, born in
1804, was son of Alfred Tomlins, a clerk in
the Irish exchequer office, Paradise Row,
Lambeth. He entered St. Paul's school on
6 Feb. 1811, and was admitted to practice in
London as an attorney in the Michaelmas
term of 1827. He died"in 1872. He was the
author of: 1. 'A Popular Law Dictionary,'
London, 1838, 8vo. 2. < Yseldon, a Perambu-
lation of Islington and its Environs,' pt. i.
London, 1844, 8vo ; complete work, London,
1858, 4to. 3. 'The New Bankruptcy Act

complete, with Analysis of its Enactments/
London, 1861, 12mo. He also edited Sir
Thomas Littleton's ' Treatise of Tenures '
(1841, 8vo), revised Tytler's 'Elements of
General History '(1844, 8vo), translated the
'Chronicles' of Jocelin of Brakelond (1844,
8vo) for the ' Popular Library of Modern
Authors,' and contributed to" the Shake-
speare Society ' A New Document regarding
the Authority of the Master of the Revels r
which had been discovered on the patent
roll (Shakespeare Society Papers, 1847, iii.
i-6).

[Gent. Mag. 1841, ii. 321; Alumni Oxon.
1715-1886; Gardiner's Register of St. Paul's
School, p. 145.] E. I. C.

TOMLINSON, CHARLES (1808-1897),
scientific writer, younger son of Charles
Tomlinson, was born in North London on
27 Nov. 1808. His father, who belonged to
a Shropshire family, finding himself in poor
circumstances, enlisted, and, after serving in
Holland, died on the way to India. He left
a widow and two sons, Lewis and Charles,
who from an early age had to depend for
support on their own exertions. Charles
studied science, chiefly at the London Me-
chanics' Institute, under George Birkbeck
[q. v.], while his elder brother was able to
maintain himself as a clerk at Wadham
College, Oxford. After graduating B.A. in
1829 Lewis obtained a curacy, and in the fol-
lowing year sent for Charles to assist him
in scholastic work. A few years later Lewis
obtained a curacy near Salisbury, and with
his brother founded a day-school in the
city.

Daring the vacations Charles improved
his knowledge of science by attending lec-
tures at University College, London, and else-
where. He made some attempts at original
research, and published papers in Thomson's
' Records of Science ' and also in ' The
Magazine of Popular Science.' In 1838 he
published the substance of some of these
papers under the title ' The Student's Manual
of Natural Philosophy,' London, 8vo. He
also contributed largely to the ' Saturday
Magazine,' then published by Parker, who
found him so useful that he invited him to
settle in London. This connection brought
him into contact with various scientific
men, among others with Sir William Snow

Harris [q. v.], William Thomas Brande

[q. v.
illiam Allen Miller [q. v.] On the sudden

arrs q. v

. v.], John

[q. v.
Willi

Frederick Daniell

.], and

death of Daniell in 1845 Miller and Tom-
linson collaborated in completing a new
edition of Daniell's ' Meteorology,' which had
been interrupted by the author's death.

Tomlinson

Tomlinson

Tomlinson was soon after appointed lecturer
on experimental science in King's College
school.

To Tomlinson was due the perception
of several important scientific phenomena.
Early in his career his attention was at-
tracted by the singular rotation of fragments
of camphor on the surface of water. By
investigation he ascertained that many other
bodies also possess that property, and that
liquids, such as creosote, carbolic acid, ether,
alcohol, and essential and fused oils, assume
definite figures on the surface of oil and
other liquids in a state of chemical purity
in chemically clean vessels. These re-
searches obtained for Tomlinson the friend-
ship of Professor Van der Mensbrugghe of
the university of Ghent, who found Tom-
linson's conclusions of much importance in
establishing the theory of the surface ten-
sion of liquids.

In 1864 Tomlinson was elected on the
council of the British Association for the
Advancement of Science, in 1867 he became
a fellow of the Chemical Society, and in
1872 he was admitted a fellow of the Royal
Society. He was also one of the founders
of the Physical Society in 1874. Some time
before his death he retired from his post at
King's College, and the later years of his life
were devoted more to literature, and espe-
cially to the study of poetry. From 1878 to
1880 he held the Dante lectureship at Uni-
versity College, London. He died at High-
gate on 15 Feb. 1897. Before leaving Salis-
bury he married Miss Sarah Windsor, author
of several small manuals and stories.

Besides the works mentioned, Tomlinson
was author of: 1. ' Amusements in Chess,'
London, 1845, 8vo. 2. ' Introduction to the
Study of Natural Philosophy/ London, 1848,
12mo. 3. 'Pneumatics for the Use of Be-
ginners,'London, 1848, 12mo; 4th edit. 1887,
8vo. 4. { Rudimentary Mechanics,' London,
1849, 12mo ; 9th edit. 1867. 5. ' A Rudi-
mentary Treatise on Warming and Venti-
lating,' London, 1850, 12mo ; App. 1858.
6. ' The Natural History of Common Salt,'
London, 1850, 16mo. '7. 'Objects in Art
Manufacture,' London, 1854, 8vo. 8. ' Illus-
trations of the Useful Arts,' London, 1855-64,
12mo. 9. ' Illustrations of Trades,' London,
1860, 4to. 10. 'The Useful Arts and Manufac-
tures of Great Britain,' London, 1861, 12mo.
11. ' On the Motion of Camphor towards the
Light,' London, 1862, 8vo. 12. ' Experimental
Essays,' London, 1863, 8vo. 13. 'On the
Motions of Eugenic Acid on the Surface of
Water,' London, 1864, 8vo. 14. ' On the
Invention of Printing/ London, 1865, 8vo.
15. ' Illustrations of Science/ London, 1867,

8vo. 16. 'The Sonnet: its Origin, Struc-
ture, and place in Poetry/ London, 1874,
8vo. 17. 'Experiments on a Lump of
Camphor/ London, 1876, 16mo. 18. ' The
Literary History of the Divine Comedy/
London, 1879, 8vo. 19. ' Sonnets/ London,
1881, 16mo. 20. 'Essays, Old and New/
London, 1887, 8vo. 21. 'A Critical Exa-
mination of Goethe's Sonnets/ London,
1890, 8vo. 22. 'Dante, Beatrice, and the
Divine Comedy/ London, 1894, 8vo.

He also edited several scientific works,
including a 'Cyclopaedia of Useful Arts.'
1852-4, 8vo ; new edit. 1866 ; translated
Dante's ' Inferno/ London, 1877, 8vo ; and
contributed to the eighth edition of the ' En-
cyclopaedia Britannica.'

[Tomlinson's Works; Biograph, 1881, vi.
265-70; Times, 16 Feb. 1897.] E. I. C.

TOMLINSON, MATTHEW (1617-

1681), regicide. [See THOMLINSON.]

TOMLINSON, NICHOLAS (1765-
1847), vice-admiral, born in 1765, third son
of Captain Robert Tomlinson of the navy,
was from March 1772 borne on the books of
the Resolution, guardship at Chatham, of
which his father was first lieutenant. He is
said to have afterwards made two voyages to
St. Helena in the Thetis, and in her to have
been also on the North American station.
In March 1779 he joined the Charon, with
Captain John Luttrell (afterwards Olmius),
third earl of Carhampton [see under LUT-
TEELL, JAMES] ; served as Luttrell's aide-
de-camp in the reduction of Omoa ; and,
continuing in her with Captain Thomas
Symonds, was present at the capture of the
French privateer Comte d'Artois, and the
defence and capitulation of Yorktown. He
returned to England in a cartel in December
1781, and on 23 March 1782 was made lieu-
tenant into the Bristol, which went out with
convoy to the East Indies. In April 1783,
shortly after the Bristol's arrival at Madras,
Tomlinson was in command of a working
party on board the Duke of Athol, India-
man, when she was blown up and upwards
of two hundred men and officers killed. Tom-
linson escaped with his life, but was severely
injured. In the Bristol he was present in
the fifth action between Suffren and Sir
Edward Hughes [q. v.] ; in September 1784
he was appointed to the Juno, and in her
returned to England in 1785. From 1786
to 1789 he served in the Savage sloop on the
coast of Scotland. He is said to hare been
then, for a few years, in the Russian navy,
and to have had command of a Russian ship
of the line, which he resigned on the immi-

Tomlinson

20

Tompion

nence of the war between England and
France in the beginning of 1793. In July
he was appointed to the Regains, which ill-
health compelled him to leave after a few
months. In July 1794 he was appointed to
command the Pelter gunboat, in which he
' performed a variety of dashing exploits,'
capturing or destroying numerous vessels
along the French coast, even under the pro-
tection of batteries. In July 1795 he was
publicly thanked by Sir John Borlase War-
ren [q. v.] on the quarterdeck of the Pomone
for his service in rescuing a party of French
royalists after the failure of the attempt at
Quiberon.

On 30 Nov. 1795 he was promoted to the
command of the Suffisante sloop, in which,
in the following May, he captured the
French national brig Revanche ; and through
the summer took or destroyed several priva-
teers, armed vessels, storeships, and traders
— a season of remarkable activity and
success. The t Committee for Encouraging
the Capture of French Privateers ' voted him
a piece of plate value 50/. ; so also did the
' Court of Directors of the Royal Exchange
Assurance ; ' and on 12 Dec. 1796 he was
advanced to post rank. In the following
year, being unable to get employment from
the admiralty, he fitted out a privateer, in
which he made several rich prizes ; but being
reported to the admiralty as having used the
private signals to avoid being overhauled by
ships of war, his name was summarily struck
off the list on 20 Nov. 1798. In 1801 he
was permitted to serve as a volunteer in the
fleet going to the Baltic with Sir Hyde
Parker, and, being favourably reported on by
him, was restored to his rank in the navy,
with seniority, 22 Sept. 1801.

From July 1803 to June 1809 he com-
manded the Sea Fencibles on the coast of
Essex ; in the summer of 1809 he fitted out
and commanded a division of fireships for
the operations in the Scheldt. On returning
to England he resumed the command of the
Fencibles till they were broken up early in
1810. He had no further employment, but
was put on the retired list of rear-admirals
on 22 July 1830. He was transferred to
the active list on 17 Aug. 1840, and was
promoted to be vice-admiral on 23 Nov. 1841.
He died at his house near Lewes on 6 March
1847. He married, in 1794, Elizabeth, second
daughter and coheiress of Ralph Ward of
Forburrows, near Colchester, and had a large
family.

Two of Tomlinson's brothers also served
in the navy, and retired with the rank of
commander after the war. Philip died in
1839; Robert, at the age of eighty-five, in

1844. Each of the three brothers attained
the grade of lieutenant in 1782.

[Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biogr. iii. (vol. ii.) 437;
O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet. ; Navy Lists.]

J. K. L.

TOMLINSON, RICHARD (1827-1871),
actor. [See MONTGOMEKY, WALTEK.]

TOMOS, GLYN COTHI (1766-1833),
Welsh poet. [See EVANS, THOMAS.]

TOMPION, THOMAS (1639-17 13), 'the
father of English watchmaking,' is said to
have been born at Northhill, Bedfordshire,
in 1639, but the statement cannot be authen-
ticated, as the registers of Northhill go back
only to 1672. Tompion, at his death, owned
land at Ickwell in this parish. E. J. Wood
(Curiosities of Clocks and Watches, 1866,
p. 293) quotes from Prior's ' Essay on Learn-
ing ' — a work that cannot be identified — the
statement that 'Tompion, who earned a
well-deserved reputation for his admirable
improvements in the art of clock and watch
making but particularly in the latter, ori-
ginally was a farrier, and began his great
knowledge in the equation of time by regu-
lating the wheels of a jack to roast meat.'

Tompion was apprenticed in 1664 to a
London clockmaker, and was made free of
the Clockmakers' Company on 4 Sept. 1671.
The statutes of the Clockmakers' Company
compelled every member to work as a jour-
neyman for two years after completing his
apprenticeship. But within three years of
his setting up in business for himself Tom-
pion had attained so high a reputation that
when the Royal Observatory was established
in 1676 he was chosen to make the clocks,
on whose accuracy important calculations
depended. One of these clocks was pre-
sented to the Royal Society in 1736 ; it bears
this inscription : * Sir Jonas Moore caused
this movement to be made with great care
Anno Domini 1676 by Thomas Tompion.'
It is a year-going clock. Under the direction
of Robert Hooke [q. v.] he made in 1675 one
of the first English watches with a balance
spring. It was presented to Charles II, in-
scribed, 'Robert Hooke inven. 1658. T.
Tompion fecit 1675.' When Edward Bar-
low, alias Booth [q. v.], applied for a patent
for repeating watches, the watch produced
in court in March 1687 was made by Tom-
pion for Barlow. Britten says : ' The theories
of Dr. Hooke and Barlow would have re-
mained in abeyance but for Tompion's skilful
materialisation of them. When he entered
the arena the performance of timekeepers
was very indifferent. The principles upon
which they were constructed were defective,

Tompion

21

Tompson

and the mechanism was not well propoi
tioned. The movements were regarded g
quite subsidiary to the exterior cases, an.
English specimens of the art had no distinc
tive individuality. After years of applica
tion he, by adopting the invention of Hook
and Barlow, and by skilful proportion o
parts, left English watches and clocks th
finest in the world, and the admiration o
his brother artists.'

In November 1690 Tompion was esta
blished in business at the corner of Wate
Lane in Fleet Street (No. 67), where he re
mained until his death. Besides watch anc
clock making, he made barometers and sun
dials. A fine ' wheel ' barometer still hang,
in King William's bedchamber at Hamptor
Court bearing the royal monogram. An
elaborate and complicated sundial made by
him for the king after Queen Mary's death
in 1694 is still in its place in the Privy
Garden at the same palace. The prices paic
to Tompion for these royal commands are
not extant, but in 1695 he received 2351. for
three ' horariis ' of gold and silver sent with
the mission to the regent of Algiers, and
three others to be sent to Tripoli.

In this year (1695) Tompion, in conjunc-
tion with William Houghton and Edward
Barlow, patented the cylinder escapement,
the invention of Barlow (patent dated 7 Will.
Ill, pars. 18 I. No. 1). 'This invention,
although not brought into use immediately,
had the most remarkable effect on the con-
struction of watches, for by dispensing with
the vertical crown wheel, it admitted of
their being made of a flat and compact form
and size instead of the cumbrous and pon-
derous bulk of the earlier period ' (OcTAVius
MORGAN).

In 1703 the ' Master of the Clockmakers'
Company and Mr. [Daniel] Quare [q. v.]
produced letters from Patrick Cadell of
Amsterdam stating that Cabriere Lambe and
others at Amsterdam had set the names of
Tompion, Windmills, and Quare on their
work, and called it English ' (Journal of the
Clockmakers' Company}. The following year
(1704) Tompion became master of the com-
pany.

lii the ' Affairs of the W^orld ' (October
1700) Tompion was stated to be making a
clock for St. Paul's to go for a hundred years
without rewinding, to cost 3,000/. or 4,000/.,
' and be far finer than the famous clock at
Strasburg.' If such a project was entertained,
it was never carried out.

In his old age Tompion visited Bath, and
a memorial of this visit, and possibly of his
gratitude to the healing waters, exists in the
fine long-case clock in the Pump-room in-

scribed, 'The Watch and Sundial was given
by Mr. Thos. Tompion, of London, Clock-
maker, Anno Dom. 1709.' It is nine feet
nigh, wound once a month, and is still in
going order.

It has been stated that Tompion was a
fellow of the Royal Society, but his name
does not appear in any of the annual lists of
the society.

Tompion died on 20 Nov. 1713, and
was buried in Westminster Abbey. In the
same grave, thirty-eight years later, George
Graham, Tompion's favourite pupil and
nephew by marriage, was laid. By his will,
dated 21 Oct. and proved 27 Nov. 1713,
Tompion, who was apparently a bachelor,
left his houses, land, &c., at Ickwell in the
parish of Northhill to his nephew Thomas,
son of his brother James. There are lega-
cies to a niece, wife of Edward Banger (who
carried on business as a watchmaker with
the younger Thomas Tompion), and a great-
niece, but the bulk of the property was left
to George Graham and his wife Elizabeth,
daughter of Tompion's brother James.

The inscribed stone over Tompion's grave,
which was removed early in the present cen-
tury, was replaced by order of Dean Stanley
in 1866.

Tompion's portrait was painted by Sir
Godfrey Kneller ; it is now in the Horolo-
gical Institute. He is represented in a plain
coat and cravat, with a watch movement, in-
scribed with his name, in his hand. J. Smith
made a mezzotint from it in 1697, inscribed
" Tho. Tompion Automatopceus.'

[Royal Wardrobe Accounts (Record Office);
Atkins and Overall's Account of the Clock-
makers' Company ; Britten's Former Clock and
Watch Makers ; Noble's Memorials of Temple
3ar ; Octavius Morgan's Art of Watchmaking ;
Coble's Continuation of Granger ; Chester's
Westminster Abbey Register ; Stanley's Memo-
^ials of Westminster Abbey ; Weld's History of
he Royal Society.] E. L. R.

TOMPSON, RICHARD (d. 1693 ?), print-
eller, carried on business in London during
he reign of Charles II, and was associated

with Alexander Browne [q. v.] in the publi-
ation of the latter's <Ars Pictoria.' Like
Browne he issued a series of mezzotint por-
raits of royal and other notable persons of

nis time, none of which bear the engraver's
ame. It has been conjectured that these
/ere scraped by Tompson himself, but it is
Lear that more than one hand was employed
pon them ; some are entirely in the manner
f Paul van Somer [q. v.], while others much
esemble that of G. Valck and J.Vandervaart.
'ompson is stated to have died in 1693.
'here is a mezzotint portrait of him en-

Toms

22

Tomson

graved by F. Place from a picture by G.
Zoest, and this has been copied by W. Bond
as an illustration to Walpole's ' Anecdotes of
Painting.'

[J. Chaloner Smith's British Mezzotinto
Portraits ; Walpole's Anecdotes (Dallaway and
Wornuro) : Redgrave's Diet, of Artists.]

F. M. O'D.

TOMS, PETER (d. 1777), painter, herald,
and royal academician, was son of William
Henry Toms, an engraver of note early in
the eighteenth century, from whom John
Boydell [q. v.], alderman and engraver, took
lessons. Toms was a pupil of Thomas Hud-
son (1701-1779) [q. v.], and practised as a
portrait-painter. He met, however, with
little success except as a painter of drapery,
in which he succeeded so well that about
1753 he was engaged by Sir Joshua Rey-
nolds to paint draperies in his pictures. Sub-
sequently he did similar work for Benjamin
West and Francis Cotes. He had in 1746
been appointed Portcullis Pursuivant in the
Heralds' College, a post which he held until
his death. In 1763 he accompanied the
Duke of Northumberland to Ireland as
painter to the viceroy, but did not succeed
in that country. In 1768 he was elected
one of the foundation members of the Royal
Academy, an honour due probably to his
relations with Reynolds and West. After
the death of Cotes, his principal employer,
Toms became depressed in spirits, intempe-
rate, and finally committed suicide on 1 Jan.
1777. He had but seldom contributed to
the Royal Academy exhibitions.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Edwards's Anec
dotes of Painters ; Leslie and Taylor's Life and
Times of Sir Joshua Reynolds; Art Journal
1890, p. 114; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-
1880.] L. C.

TOMSON, LAURENCE (1539-1608)
politician, author, and translator, born in
Northamptonshire in 1539, was admitted a
demy of Magdalen College, Oxford, in 1553
' and soon after became a great proficient in
logic and philosophy.' He graduated B. A. in
1559, was elected a fellow of his college
and commenced M.A. in 1564. He accom-
panied Sir Thomas Hoby [q. v.] on his em-
bassy to France in 1566; and in 1569 he
resigned his fellowship. Between 1575 anc
1587 he represented Wey mouth and Mel-
combe Regis in the House of Commons, anc
he was member for Downton in 1588-9. In
1582 he was in attendance at court at
Windsor (Cat. Hatfield MSS. ii. 529). Ac-
cording to his epitaph he travelled in Sweden
Russia, Denmark, Germany, Italy, anc
France; was conversant with twelve lan-

guages; and at one period gave public lectures
on the Hebrew language at Geneva. He was
much employed in political affairs by Sir
Francis Walsingham, after whose death
le retired into private life. He died on
29 March 1608, and was buried in the chancel
of the church at Chertsey, Surrey, where a
jlack marble was erected to his memory with
curious Latin inscription which is printed
Wood.

His works are : 1 . ' An Answere to cer-
vine Assertions and Objections of M. Feck-
nam,' London [1570], 8vo. 2. 'Statement
of Advantages to be obtained by the esta-
blishment of a Mart Town in England,'
1572, manuscript in the Public Record Office.
3. ' The New Testament . . . translated out
of Greeke by T. Beza. Whereunto are
adjoyned brief summaries of doctrine ... by
the said T. Beza : and also short expositions
. . . taken out of the large annotations of
the foresaid authour and J. Camerarius. By
P. Loseler, Villerius. Englished by L. Tom-
son/ London, 1576, 8vo, dedicated to Sir
Francis Walsingham ; again 1580, 1587,1596.
Several other editions of Tomson's revi-
sion of the Genevan version of the New
Testament Avere published in the whole
Bible. 4. ' A Treatise of the Excellence of
a Christian Man, and how he may be knowen.
Written in French. . . . Whereunto is ad-
ioyned a briefe description of the life and
death of the said authour (set forth by P.
de Farnace). . . . Translated into English,'
London, 1576, 1577, 1585, 8vo, dedicated to
Mrs. Ursula Walsingham. 5. ' Sermons of
J. Calvin on the Epistles of S. Paule to
Timothie and Titus . . . Translated,' Lon-
don,' 1579, 4to. 6. ' Propositions taught
and mayntained by Mr. R[ichard] Hooker.
The same briefly confuted by L. T. in a
private letter' (Harleian MS. 291, f. 183).
7. 'Treatise on the matters in controversy
between the Merchants of the Hanze Towns
and the Merchants Adventurers,' 1590, a
Latin manuscript in the Public Record
Office. 8. •' Mary, the Mother of Christ : her
tears,' London, '1596, 8vo. 9. « Brief Re-
marks on the State of the Low Countries '
(Cottonian MS., Galba D vii. f. 163).

[Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), ii.44; Bloxam's
Magdalen College Register, iv. 138 ; Cal. State
Papers (Dom. Eliz.); Ames's Typogr. Antiq.
(Herbert), pp. 991, 1057, 1077, 1200 ; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714.] T. C.

TOMSON, RICHARD (jft. 1588), mariner,
may presumably be identified with the Ri-
chard Tomson of Yarmouth (July 1570 ; State
Papers, Dom. Eliz., Ixxiii. 151), nephew of
John Tomson of Sherringham. The mother

Tone

Tone

of this Richard Tomson was an Antwerp
woman, and one of her Flemish nephews,
James Fesser, was a shipowner at Beeston.
These Fessers, again, were cousins of John
Fisher of Cley. Richard Tomson was for
some years engaged in the Mediterranean
trade, and in 1582 was involved in litigation
with the Turkey company. He was also
part owner of the Jesus of London, which
was captured and taken to Algiers (ib.
clxxviii. 83-4), to which in 1583 Tomson
made a voyage to ransom the prisoners. In
January 1588 he was in Flanders, and was
there solicited by some Spaniards to under-
take the delivery of a great quantity of iron
ordnance, for which he would be hand-
somely paid. He refused their offer, and,
knowing that the ordnance was for furnish-
ing the Armada, informed Walsingham of
it, so that he might prevent the export. He
appears to have corresponded confidentially
with Walsingham, and may have been a
kinsman of Laurence Tomson [q.v.],Walsing-
ham's secretary. In the summer of 1588
he was lieutenant of the Margaret and John,
a merchant ship commanded by Captain
John Fisher against the Armada, and men-
tioned as closely engaged with the galleon
of D. Pedro de Valdes during the night
after the first battle, in the battle of 23 July,
in the capture of the galleass at Calais, and
in the battle of Gravelines, of which he
wrote an interesting account to Walsing-
ham (Defeat of the Spanish Armada, Navy
Records Society, freq.) Afterwards he was
employed to negotiate with Don Pedro and
other prisoners as to the terms of their ran-
som. On 3 April 1593 he wrote to Lord
Burghley as to a permission lately given for
the export of ordnance. This, he suspected,
was for the Spaniards, and might cause
trouble (State Papers, Dom. Eliz., ccxliv.
116). Towards the end of the century he
was living in London, corresponding occa-
sionally with Robert Cecil. It is possible
that he was the Captain Tomson with the
notorious pirate Peter Eston in 1611-12 (ib.
James I, Ix. 16 ; Docquet, 6 Feb. 1612) ; but
the name is too common to render any iden-
tification certain.

[Authorities in text. The writer is under
particular obligations to Mr. F. 0. Fisher for
valuable notes and references.] J. K. L.

TONE, THEOBALD WOLFE (1763-
1798), United Irishman, eldest son of Peter
Tone (d. 1805) and Margaret (d. 1818),
daughter of Captain Lamport of the West
India merchant service, was born in Stafford
Street, Dublin, on 20 June 1763. His grand-
father, a small farmer near Naas, was formerly

in the service of the family of Wolfe of
Castle Warden, co. Kildare (afterwards en-
nobled by the title of Kilwarden in the
person of Arthur Wolfe, viscount Kilwarden
[q. v.]) Hence Theobald derived his addi-
tional Christian name of Wolfe. Upon the
grandfather's death in 1766, his property,
consisting of freehold leases, descended to
his eldest son, Peter, at that time engaged
in successful business as a coachmaker in
Dublin; he subsequently was involved in
litigation, and became insolvent, but towards
the end of his life held'a situation under the
Dublin corporation.

The intelligence manifested by Tone as a
boy led to his removal in 1775 from a ' com-
mercial ' to a ' Latin ' school, but soon after
this his father met with a serious accident
and had to abandon business and retire to
his farm at Bodenstown. Left to his own
devices, Tone shirked his lessons, and an-
nounced his desire to become a soldier. Very
much against his will he entered Trinity-
College, Dublin, as a pensioner in February
1781. At college he was incorrigibly idle,
and, becoming mixed up as second to one
of his companions in a duel, in which. the
opposing party was killed, came near to being
expelled the university.

Meanwhile he fell in love with Matilda
Witherington, who at the time was living
with her grandfather, a rich old clergyman of
the name of Fanning, in Grafton Street.
He persuaded her to elope, married her, and
went for the honeymoon to Maynooth. The
girl was barely sixteen, he barely twenty-
two. But, though much sorrow and priva-
tion awaited them, the union proved a happy
one. The marriage being irreparable, Tone
was forgiven, took lodgings near his wife's
grandfather, and in February 1786 graduated
13.A. But a fresh disagreement with his
wife's family followed, and, having no re-
sources of his own, he went for a time to live
with his father. Here a daughter was born
to him. With a view to providing for his
family, he repaired alone to London in
January 1787, entered himself a student-at-
law in the Middle Temple, and took cham-
bers on the first floor of No. 4 Hare Court.
But this, he confesses, was about all the
progress he made in his profession ; for after
the first month he never opened a law book,
nor was he more than three times in his life
in Westminster Hall. In 1 788 he was joined
by his younger brother, William Henry, who,
having run away from home at sixteen and
entered the East India service, found himself
without employment, after he had spent six
years in garrison duty at St. Helena. \\ ith
him Tone generously shared his lodgings

Tone

and ill-filled purse. They spent some of their
evenings in devising a scheme for the esta-
blishment of a military colony on one of the
South Sea islands, the object of which was
1 to put a bridle on Spain in time of peace
and to annoy her grievously in that quarter
in time of war.' The scheme, drawn up in
the form of a regular memorial, was delivered
by Tone at Pitt's official residence, but failed
to elicit any notice. Tone's indignation was
not mollified by a mild rebuke from his
father on the misuse of his time, and in a
transport of rage he offered to enlist in the
East India service. His offer was declined
by the company. His brother, William Henry
Tone, however, re-entered the company's ser-
vice in 1792. Subsequently, in 1796, William
went to Poona and entered the Mahratta
service. He wrote a pamphlet upon * Some
Institutions of the Mahratta People/ which
has been praised by Grant Duff and other
historians. He was killed in 1802 in an
action near Choli Maheswur, while serving
with Holkar (see COMPTON, Military Adven-
turers of Hindustan, 1892, p. 417X

Meanwhile a reconciliation was effected
between Wolfe Tone and his wife's family
on condition of his immediate return to Ire-
land. He reached Dublin on Christmas
day 1788, and, taking lodgings in Clarendon
Street, purchased about 100/. worth of law
books. In February 1789 he took his degree
of LL.B., and, being called to the Irish bar
in Trinity term following, joined the Leinster
circuit. Despite his ignorance of law, he
managed nearly to clear his expenses ; but
the distaste he had for his profession was
insurmountable, and, following the example
of some of his friends, he turned his atten-
tion to politics. Taking advantage of the
general election, he early in 1790 published
1 A Review of the Conduct of Administra-
tion, addressed to the Electors and Free People
of Ireland.' The pamphlet, a defence of the
opposition in arraigning the administration
of the Marquis of Buckingham, attracted the
attention of the leaders of the Whig Club.
Tone, though holding even at this time views
much in advance of theirs, listened to their
overtures and was immediately retained in
the petition for the borough of Dungarvan,
on the part of James Carigee Ponsonby, with
a fee of a hundred guineas. But, perceiving
that his expectations of obtaining a seat in
parliament through the whigs were not likely
to be realised, he soon severed his connection
with them.

Coming to the conclusion l that the in-
fluence of England was the radical vice of
the Irish government, he seized the opportu-
nity of a prospect of war between England

24

Tone

and Spain in the matter of Nootka Sound to
enunciate his views in a pamphlet signed
' Hibernicus,' arguing that Ireland was not
bound by any declaration of war on the
part of England, but might and ought as
an independent nation to stipulate for a
neutrality. The pamphlet attracted no
notice.

About this time, while listening to the de-
bates in the Irish House of Commons, Tone
made the acquaintance of Thomas Russell
(1767-1803) [q. v.], who perhaps more than
himself deserves to be regarded as the founder
of the United Irish Society. The acquain-
tance speedily ripened into friendship, and
the influence of Russell, who held a com-
mission in the army, led to a revival of Tone's-
plan for establishing a military colony in
the South Seas. The memorial, when re-
vised, was forwarded to the Duke of Rich-
mond, master of the ordnance, who returned
a polite acknowledgment and suggested that
it should be sent to the foreign secretary,,
Lord Grenville. A civil intimation from the
latter to the effect that the scheme would
not be forgotten convinced Tone that ha
had nothing to hope for in that direction,
and satisfied him that it only remained for
him to make Pitt regret the day he ignored
his merits. During the winter of 1790-91
Tone started at Dublin a political club con-
sisting of himself, Whitley Stokes [q. v.]r
William Drennan [q. v.], Peter Burrowes-
[q.v.l, Joseph Pollock, Thomas Addis Emmet
[q.vj, and several others. But the club, after
three or four months' sickly existence, col-
lapsed, leaving behind it a puny offspring of
about a dozen essays on different subjects —
a convincing proof, in Tone's opinion, ' that
men of genius to be of use must not be col-
lected together in numbers.'

Meanwhile the principles of the French,
revolution were making great progress, espe-
cially among the Scottish presbyterians in
the north of Ireland. On 14 July 1791 the
anniversary of the capture of the Bastile was-
celebrated with great enthusiasm at Belfast,
and Tone, who was becoming an ardent re-
publican, watched the progress of events with
intense interest. He had recently convinced
himself that, if Ireland was ever to become
free and independent, the first step must be
the laying aside of religious dissensions be-
tween the protestants and Roman catholics.
1 To subvert the tyranny of our execrable go-
vernment, to break the connection with Eng-
land, the never-failing source of all our poli-
tical evils, and to assert the independence of
my country — these were my objects. To
unite the whole people of Ireland, to abolish
the memory of all past dissensions, and to

Tone

25

Tone

substitute the common name of Irishman in
place of the denominations of protestants,
catholics, and dissenters — these were my
means.' He had little hope that the protes-
tants of the established church could be in-
duced to surrender their privileges in the
interest of the nation at large ; but that the
protestant dissenters could be persuaded to
unite with the Roman catholics seemed to
him not only feasible, but, in the light of the
Belfast resolutions, not very difficult to effect.
To promote this object he in September pub-
lished a well-written pamphlet, under the
signature of a ' Northern Whig,' entitled * An
Argument on behalf of the Catholics of Ire-
land.' It was addressed to the dissenters,
and its main object was to prove that no
serious danger would attend the enfranchise-
ment of the catholics. It is said that ten
thousand copies were sold. Besides bringing
him into personal contact with the leaders of
the catholic party, it obtained for him the
honour — an honour he shared with Henry
Flood [q. v.] alone — of being elected an hono-
rary member of the first or green company of
Belfast volunteers.

Tone, at the suggestion of Russell, paid a
visit to Belfast early in October to assist
at the formation of ( a union of Irishmen
of every religious persuasion in order to
obtain a complete reform of the legislature,
founded on the principles of civil, political,
andreligious liberty.' This was accomplished
during a stay of three weeks, ' perhaps the
pleasantest in my life,' in Belfast. He re-
turned to Dublin ' with instructions to culti-
vate the leaders in the popular interest, being
protestants, and, if possible, to form in the
capital a club of United Irishmen.' He met
with an ardent ally in James Napper Tandy
[q. v. J, who, like himself, had strong leanings
towards republicanism, out was content for
the present to limit his object to a reform
of parliament. With Tandy's assistance a
club was started in Dublin; but Tone was
surprised, and not a little mortified, to find
that he speedily lost all influence in its pro-
ceedings. After a little time he drifted out
of contact with it. Nevertheless, the rapid
growth of the society gratified him, and
his firmness, in conjunction with Archibald
Hamilton Rowan [q.v.], in supporting Tandy
in his quarrel with the House of Commons,
during which time he acted as pro-secretary
of the society, strengthened its position.

But an intimacy with John Keogh [q. v.], [
the actual leader at the time of the catholic
party and himself a prominent United Irish-
man, had given a new turn to his thoughts, I
and, in consequence of the mismanagement
of the catholic affairs by Richard Burke,

he was early in 1792 offered the post of assis-
tant secretary to the general committee at an
annual salary of 200/. The offer was accepted,
and his discreet behaviour won him the
general respect of the whole body. After
the concession of Langrishe's relief bill (Fe-
bruary 1792), and the rejection of their peti-
tion praying for ' some share of the elec-
tive franchise/ the catholics set about re-
organising their committee with a view to
making it more thoroughly representative.
A circular letter was prepared inviting the
catholics in every county to choose delegates
to the general committee sitting in Dublin,
who were, however, only to be summoned on
extraordinary occasions, leaving the common
routine of business to the original members.
The publication of this plan alarmed the
government, and at the ensuing assizes the
grand juries were prompted to pass strong
resolutions condemning it as illegal. Tone,
at the request of the committee, drew up a
statement of the case for the catholics, and
submitted it to two eminent lawyers, who
pronounced in its favour. Defeated on this
point, the government, as Grattan said, ' took
the lead in fomenting a religious war . . .
in the mongrel capacity of country gentlemen
and ministers.' The catholics themselves
were not united on the propriety of the step
they were taking. In itself, indeed, the seces-
sion of the aristocracy, headed by Lord Ken-
mare, had strengthened rather than weakened
the body. But the seceders had found sym-
pathisers among the higher clergy, and of
the episcopate there were several exercising
considerable influence in the west of Ireland
who regarded the present plan with disap-
proval. Tone paid several visits to the west
of Ireland and to Ulster with a view to
restoring harmony to the divergent parties
that were concerned in the agitation. Dur-
ing the autumn of 1792 he was busily pre-
paring for the great catholic convention which
assembled in Tailors' Hall in Back Lane on
3 Dec. Of the proceedings of this convention
he left a very valuable account, and as secre-
tary he accompanied the delegation appointed
to present the catholic.petition to the king in
London. Hitherto he had managed to work
in harmony with Keogh. But in 1793 Keogh
(who had ' a sneaking kindness for catholic
bishops ') allowed himself to be outmanoeuvred
by secretary Hobart [see HOBAKT, ROBERT,
fourth EARL OF BUCKINGHAMSHIRE], and,
instead of insisting on < complete restitution,'
acquiesced in a bill giving the catholics merely
the elective franchise, and consented to a
suspension of the agitation. Before termi-
natino- its existence, the catholic convention
voted Tone 1,500J. and a gold medal in recog-

Tone

Tone

nition of his services. But he was bitterly
disappointed, and more than ever inclined
to look for the accomplishment of his plans
to the co-operation of France.

Hitherto, notwithstanding his position as
founder of the United Irish Society, he had
avoided compromising himself in any openly
unconstitutional proceedings. It was an
accident that drew him within the meshes
spread for him by government. Early in
1794 William Jackson (1737 P-1795) [q. v.l
visited Dublin with the object of procuring
information for the French government re-
lative to the position of affairs in Ireland.
Hearing of Jackson's arrival from Leonard
MacNally [q. v.J, with whom (unsuspecting
his real character) he was on intimate terms,
Tone obtained an interview with Jackson
and consented to draw up the memorial he
wanted, tending to show that circumstances
in Ireland were favourable to a French inva-
sion. This document he handed over to
Jackson, but, fearing that he had committed
an indiscretion in confiding it to one who,
for all he knew, might be a spy, he transferred
it to MacNally, by whom it was betrayed to
government. The arrest of Jackson (24 April
1794), followed by the flight of Hamilton
Rowan, alarmed him so effectually that he
revealed his position to a gentleman, probably
Marcus Beresford, 'high in confidence with
the then administration.' He admitted that
it was in the power of government to ruin
him, and offered, if he were allowed and could
possibly effect it, to go to America. The only
stipulation he made was that he should not
be required to give evidence against either
Rowan or Jackson. The government acceded
to his terms. But the prospect which just
then presented itself of a radical change in
the system of administration, in consequence
of the appointment of Earl Fitzwilliam, in-
duced him to delay his departure, and it was
only after the collapse of Fitz william's govern-
ment in March 1795 that he began seriously
to prepare to leave the country. That he
might not be charged with slinking away,
he exhibited himself publicly in Dublin on
the day of Jackson's trial, and, having deli-
berately completed his arrangements, he
sailed, with his wife, children, and sister, on
board the Cincinnatus from Belfast on
13 June, just a month after the United Irish
Society had been reorganised on a professedly
rebellious basis. Prior to his departure he
had an interview with Emmet and Russell
at Rathfarnham, in which he unfolded his
projects for the future. His compact with
government he regarded as extending no
further than to the banks of the Delaware.
Arrived in America, he was, in his opinion,

perfectly free ' to begin again on a fresh
score.' His intention was immediately on
reaching Philadelphia to set oft' for Paris,
' and apply in the name of my country for
the assistance of France to enable us to assert
our independence.' His plan was warmly
approved by Emmet and Russell, and the
assent of Simms, Neilson, and Teeling having
been obtained, he regarded himself as com-
petent to speak for the catholics, the dissen-
ters, and the defenders.

After a wearisome voyage, during which
he narrowly escaped being pressed on board
an English man-of-war, he and his family
landed safely at Wilmington on the Dela-
ware on 1 Aug. Proceeding at once to
Philadelphia, he waited on the French mini-
ster, Adet, and at his request drew up a
memorial on the state of Ireland for trans-
mission to France. Having little expectation
that the French government would pay any
attention to it, but satisfied with having
discharged his duty, he began to think of
settling down as a farmer, and was actually
in negotiation for the purchase of a small
property near Princeton in New Jersey when
letters reached him from Keogh, Russell, and
Simms, the last with a draft for 200/., advis-
ing him of the progress Ireland was making
towards republicanism, and imploring him
' to move heaven and earth to force his
way to the French government in order to
supplicate their assistance.' Repairing to
Philadelphia, and meeting with every en-
couragement from Adet, who had received
instructions to send him over, Tone sailed
from New York on 1 Jan. 1796 on board
the Jersey, and, after a rough winter passage,
landed at Havre a month later. With no
other credentials than a letter in cipher from
Adet to the Committee of Public Safety, with
only a small sum of money necessary for his
own personal expenses, without a single ac-
quaintance in France, and with hardly any
knowledge of the language, Tone, alias citizen
James Smith, arrived at Paris on 12 Feb.
and took up his residence at the Hotel des
Etrangers in the Rue Vivienne. Within a
fortnight after his arrival he had discussed
the question of an invasion of Ireland with
the minister of foreign affairs, De la Croix,
and been admitted to an interview with
Carnot. He was soon at work preparing
fresh memorials on the subject. His state-
ments as to the strength of the revolu-
tionary party in Ireland were doubtless
exaggerated, but in the main he tried to
delude neither himself nor the French go-
vernment.

Every encouragement was given him to
believe that an expedition on a considerable

Tone

Tone

scale would be undertaken; but weeks
lengthened out into months, and, seeing no-
thing done, he found it at times hard to
believe in the sincerity of the government.
Although his loneliness and his scanty re-
sources depressed him, he liked Paris and
the French people, and looked forward, if
nothing came of the expedition, to settling
down therewith his wife. Money, for which
he reluctantly applied, was not forthcoming,
but a commission in the army, which he
trusted would save him in the event of being
captured from a traitor's death, was readily
granted, and on 19 June he was breveted
chef de brigade. With the appointment
about the same time of Hoche to the com-
mand of the projected expedition matters
assumed a brighter aspect. For Hoche,
whom he inspired with a genuine interest in
Ireland, Tone conceived an intense admira-
tion, and on his side Hoche felt a kindly
regard for Tone, whom he created adjutant-
general. But even Hoche's enthusiasm was
unable to bring order into the French marine
department, and it was not until 15 Dec. that
the expedition, consisting of seventeen ships
of the line, -thirteen frigates, and a number
of corvettes and transports, making in all
forty-three sail, and carrying about fifteen
thousand soldiers, together with a large supply
of arms and ammunition for distribution,
weighed anchor from Brest harbour. Dis-
aster, for which bad seamanship and bad
weather were responsible, attended the fleet
from the beginning. Four times it parted
company, and when the Indomptable, with
Tone on board, arrived off the coast of Kerry,
the Fraternit6, carrying Hoche, was nowhere
to be seen. Grouchy, upon whom the com-
mand devolved, had still between six and
seven thousand men, and in spite of the
absence of money and supplies (for the
troops had nothing but the arms in their
hands), he would have risked an invasion.
But before a landing could be effected a
storm sprang up, and, after a vain attempt
to weather it out at anchor, the ships were
compelled to seek the open sea.

On New Year's day 1797 Tone, after a
perilous voyage, found himself back again at
Brest, whence he bore Grouchy's despatches
to the directory and the minister of war.
Reaching Paris on the 12th, he heard of his
wife's arrival at Hamburg, but being ordered
to join the army of the Sambre and Meuse
under Hoche, it was not till 7 May that he
obtained a short leave of absence, and joined
his family at Groningen.

Meanwhile another expedition against Ire-
land was planning, in which the Dutch fleet
was to play an important part. Tone was

allowed by Hoche to accompany the expedi-
tion. He received a friendly reception from
General Daendels, and on 8 July embarked on
board the admiral's ship, the Vryheid, of 74
guns. But the wind, which up to the point
of embarkation had stood favourable to them,
veered round and kept them pent up in the
Texel till the expedition, owing to shortness
of provisions and the overwhelming strength
of the British fleet under Admiral Duncan,
had to be abandoned. Other plans were
formed, and at the beginning of September
Tone was despatched to Wetzlar to consult
H oche . Here a fresh disappointment awaited
him. Five days after his arrival Hoche
died.

Hoche's death broke Tone's connection
with the army of the Sambre and Meuse,
and he proceeded to Paris. He had lost
much of his old enthusiasm, while the in-
trigues of Tandy and Thomas Muir [q. v.l
against him and Edward John Lewins |_q. v. ]
gave him a disgust for the agitation which it
required a strong sense of duty to overcome.
On 25 March 1798 he received letters of
service as adjutant-general in the Armee
d'Angleterre, and, having settled his family
in Paris, he set out for headquarters at Rouen
on 4 April. But as the spring wore on his
scepticism as to Bonaparte's interest in Ire-
land increased. His doubts were justified, for
when the news of the rebellion in Ireland
reached France, Bonaparte was on his way
to Egypt. He himself, when he heard of the
rising in Wexford, hastened to Paris to urge
the directory to equip an expedition before
it was too late. His efforts were warmly
supported by Lewins, but, owing to the dis-
organised state of the French navy, an expedi-
tion on a large scale was out of the question,
and all that could be done was to arrange that
a number of small expeditions should be di-
rected simultaneously to different points on
the Irish coast. Inadequate as this might
seem to accomplish the object in hand, Tone
had no doubt as to his own course of con-
duct. He had all along protested that if only
a corporal's guard was sent he would accom-
pany it. The first French officer to sail, on
6 Aug., was General Humbert, with a thou-
sand men and several Irishmen, including
Tone's brother Matthew. On 16 Sept. Napper
Tandy, with the bulk of the Irish refugees,
effected a landing on Rutland Island. Tone
joined General Hardy's division, consisting
of the Hoche and eight small frigates and a
fast sailing schooner, La Biche. Three thou-
sand men were on board, and they set sail
from Brest on 20 Sept. Making a^ large
sweep to the west with the intention of
bearing down on Ireland from the north,

Tone

Tone

but encountering contrary winds, Admiral
Bompard arrived off the entrance to Lough
Swilly on 10 Oct. Before he could land the
troops a powerful English squadron, under
Sir John Borlase, hove in sight. The brunt
of the action was borne T)y the Hoche,
and Tone, who had refused to escape in
La Biche, commanded one of the batteries.
After a determined resistance of four hours
the Hoche struck, and two days later Tone
and the rest of the prisoners were landed
and marched to Letterkenny. On landing
he was recognised by Sir George Hill, and,
being placed in irons, was sent to Dublin,
where he was confined in the provost's
prison. On 10 Nov. he was brought before
a court-martial, presided over by General
Loftus. He made no attempt to deny the
charge of treason preferred against him, but
he pleaded his rights as a French officer. He
had prepared a statement setting forth his
object in trying to subvert the government of
Ireland ; but the court, deeming it calculated
to inflame the public mind, allowed him to
read only portions of it. He requested that
he might be awarded a soldier's death and
spared the ignominy of the gallows. To this
end he put in his brevet of chef de brigade
in the French army. His bearing during the
trial was modest and manly. He was con-
demned to be executed within forty-eight
hours, and, being taken back to prison, he
wrote to the directory, commending his wife
and family to the care of the republic ; to
his wife, bidding her a tender farewell ; and
to his father, declining a visit from him.
His request to be shot was refused by Lord
Cornwallis. Strenuous efforts were made by
Curran to remove his cause to the civil courts.
On the morning of the day appointed for the
execution application was made in his behalf
for an immediate writ of habeas corpus, and
his application was granted by Lord Kilwar-
den. But the military officials, pleading the
orders of Lord Cornwallis, refused to obey
the writ, and the chief justice at once
ordered them into custody. It was then
that it was discovered that Tone had taken
his fate in his own hands, having on the
previous evening cut his throat with a pen-
knife he had secreted about him. All that
it remained for the chief justice to do was
to issue an order for the suspension of .the
execution. The wound, though dangerous,
had not proved immediately fatal. It had
been dressed, but only, it is asserted, to pro-
long life till the hour appointed for the exe-
cution. After lingering for more than a
week in great agony, Tone expired on 19 Nov.
His remains, together with his sword and
uniform, were given up to his relatives, and

two days afterwards he was quietly buried
in Bodenstown churchyard. A monument,
erected by Thomas Osborne Davis [q. v.] in
1843, was chipped away by his admirers, and
had to be replaced by a more substantial
one, surrounded by ironwork.

His brother Matthew was taken prisoner
at Ballinamuck and hanged at Arbour Hill,
Dublin, 29 Sept. 1798.

Tone's widow survived him many years. On
the motion of Lucien Bonaparte, the conseil
des cinq-cents made her a small grant, and
she continued to live at Chaillot, near Paris,
till the downfall of the first empire. In
September 1816 she married a Mr, Wilson,
an old and highly esteemed friend of Tone,
and, after a visit to Scotland, emigrated to
America. She survived her second husband
twenty-two years, dying at Georgetown on
18 March 1849, aged 81.

Wolfe Tone's ' Journals ' (which begin
properly in October 1791, but are of most
interest during the period of his residence in
France) supply us with a vivid picture of
the man. At the same time it must not be
forgotten that these journals were written
expressly for the amusement of his wife and
his friend Thomas Russell, neither of whom
was likely to be misled into treating them
too seriously. For Tone was a humourist as
well as a rebel. Otherwise one might easily
be induced, like the Duke of Argyll (see a very
able but extremely hostile criticism in the
Nineteenth Century, May and June 1890),
into regarding him as an unprincipled adven-
turer of a very common type, whose only
redeeming quality was that he was devoid of
cant. That he had a weakness for good liquor
and bad language is patent ; but at bottom he
was a sober, modest, brave man, whose proper
sphere of action was the army, and whom cir-
cumstances rather than predilection turned
into a rebel. He has no claim to rank as a
statesman. His object was the complete
separation of Ireland from England with
the assistance of France, and the establish-
ment of Ireland as an independent kingdom
or republic. ' I, for one,' he wrote in the
thick of the preparations for the invasion,
1 will never be accessory to subjugating my
country to the control of France merely to
get rid of that of England.' After the sup-
pression of the rebellion and the rise of
O'Connell and constitutional agitation, his
schemes as well as himself fell into disre-
pute ; but \vhen later on the ideas of the
Young Ireland party gained the upper hand,
he was elevated into the position of a national
hero and his methods applauded as the only
ones likely to succeed.

There are two portraits of Tone. One,

Tone

Tong

drawn on stone by C. Hullmandel from
portrait by Catherine Sampson Tone, repre-
sents him in French uniform (published in
1827, reproduced in ' Autobiography,' 1893
vol. ii.) The other, some years earlier in
date, ' from an original portrait representing
him in volunteer uniform,' forms the fronti-
spiece to the ' Autobiography ' and to the
second series of Madden's ' United Irishmen,
which also has a portrait of Tone's son, Wil-
liam Theobald Wolfe Tone, from a draw-
ing by his wife.

Of Tone's three children, only one attained
a mature age, WILLIAM THEOBALD WOLFE
TONE (1791-1828),bornin Dublin on 29 April
1791. After his father's death he was de-
clared an adopted child of the French re-
public, and educated at the national expense
in the Prytaneum and Lyceum. He was ap-
pointed a cadet in the imperial school of
cavalry on 3 Nov. 1810, and in January
1813 promoted sub-lieutenant in the 8th
regiment of chasseurs. He took an active
part in the campaigns of that year — at Gross
Gorschen, Bautzen, and Leipzig, where he
was severely wounded. Being made lieu-
tenant on the staff, aide-de-camp to General
Bagneres, and a member of the legion of
honour, he retired from military service on
the abdication of Napoleon, but returned to
his standard after his escape from Elba, and
was entrusted with the organisation of a de-
fensive force on the Ehine and the Spanish
frontiers. He quitted France after the battle
of Waterloo, and in 1816 settled down in
New York, where for some time he studied
law. On 12 July 1820 he was appointed
second lieutenant of light artillery, and was
transferred to the 1st artillery on 1 June 1821,
but resigned on 31 Dec. 1826. He married
Catherine, daughter of his father's friend,
William Sampson [q. v.], in 1825, but died of
consumption on 10 Oct. 1828, and was buried
on Long Island. Besides a juvenile work,
entitled ' L'Etat civil et politique de ITtalie
sous la domination des Goths ' (Paris, 1813),
he was the author of ' School of Cavalry, or
a System for Instruction . . ., proposed for
the Cavalry of the United States ' (George-
town, 1824). Shortly before his death he
published his father's journals and political
writings, to which he appended an account
of Tone's last days under the title l Life of
Theobald Wolfe Tone ' (2 vols. Washington,
1826).

[Life of Theobald Wolfe Tone, Washington,
1826 ; the only complete edition containing both
the ' Journals ' and Tone's political writings. An
edition rearranged with useful notes by Mr.
Barry O'Brien, under the title ' The Auto-
biography of Wolfe Tone ' (with two mezzotint

portraits), was published in 1893; Madden's
United Irishmen ; Gent. Mag. 1798, ii. 1084-
Cat. of Graduates Trinity Coll. Dublin; Howell's
State Trials, xxvii. 613-26 ; Cornwallis Corresp
11. 341, 362, 415, 434-5 ; Biographical Anecdotes
S- SS Bounders of the late Irish Rebellion •
Webb s Compendium of Irish Biography ; Bio-'
graphic Nouvelle des Coritemporains ; Appleton's
Cyclopaedia of American Biography.] R. D.

TONG, WILLIAM (1662-1727), presby-
tenan divine, was born on 24 June 1662
probably at Eccles, near Manchester, where
his father (a relative of Robert Mort of
Warton Hall) was buried. His mother,
early left a widow with three children, was
aided by Mort. Tong began his education
with a view to the law. Jeremy erroneously
says he entered at Gray's Inn with Matthew
Henry [q. v.] His mother's influence turned
him to the ministry. He entered the academy
of Richard Frankland [q. v.], then at Nat-
land, on 2 March 1681, and was Frankland's
most distinguished student. Early in 1685
he was licensed to preach. For two years
he acted as chaplain in Shropshire to Thomas
Corbet of Stanwardine and Rowland Hunt
of Boreatton, thus becoming acquainted with
Philip Henry [q. v.] Till threatened with
a prosecution, he preached occasionally at
the chapel of Cockshut, parish of Ellesmere,
Shropshire, using ' a small part ' of the common
prayer. At the beginning of March 1687 he
took a three months' engagement at Chester,
pending the settlement of Matthew Henry.
His services were conducted, noon and night,
in the house of Anthony Henthorn, and were
so successful that they were transferred to
' a large outbuilding, part of the Friary.'
The dean of Chester urged him to conform.
From Chester he was called to be the first
pastor of a newly formed dissenting congrega-
tion at Knutsford, Cheshire. He was or-
dained on 4 Nov. 1687 (EVANS'S List, manu-
script in Dr. Williams's Library), and pro-
cured the building of the existing meeting-
house in Brook Street (opened 1688-9). On
the death (22 Oct. 1689) of Obadiah Grew,
D.D. [q. v.], and Jarvis Bryan (27 Dec. 1689)
"see under BRYAN, JOHN, D.D.], he was called
to be co-pastor with Thomas Shewell (d.
19 Jan. 1693) at the Great Meeting-house,
oventry. Here he ministered with great
success for ' almost thirteen years' from
1690. He had as colleagues, after Shewell,
Joshua Oldfield, D.D. [q. v.], and John Warren
(d. 15 Sept. 1742). He escaped the pro-
secutions which fell upon Oldfield, though-
le assisted him in academy teaching, and
the bursaries from the presbyterian fund
were paid through him. His forte was
preaching; he thus laid the foundation of

Tong

several dissenting congregations in the dis-
trict.

On the death of Nathaniel Taylor (April
1702), after overtures had been made to
Josiah Chorley [q. v.] and Matthew Henry,
Tong was elected pastor of the presbyterian
congregation in Salters' Hall Court, Cannon
Street, London, John Newman (1677 P-1741)
[q.v.] being retained as his assistant. The
congregation was large, and the most wealthy
among London dissenters. The central posi-
tion of its meeting-house made it convenient
for lectures and for joint meetings of dis-
senters. Tong was soon elected to succeed
John Howe (1630-1705) [q. v.] as one of the
four preachers of the ' merchants' lecture ' on
Tuesday mornings at Salters' Hall. He took
a prominent part in the controversy arising
out of the alleged heresies of James Peirce
[q. v.] of Exeter. His steps were cautious.
An undated letter of March or April 1718
by Thomas Seeker [q. v.] mentions that on a
proposal in the presbyterian fund to increase
the grant to Hubert Stogdon [q. v.], Tong
'was silent for some time and then went
out' (Monthly Repository, 1821, p. 634). On
25 Aug. 1718 a conference of twenty-five
presbyterian and independent ministers, with
Benjamin Robinson [q. v.] as moderator, was
held at Salters' Hall. They endorsed a letter
(drafted by Tong) to John Walrond (d. 1755),
minister of Ottery St. Mary, Devonshire,
affirming that they would not ordain any
candidates unsound on the Trinity (Plain
and Faithful Narrative of the Differences . . .
at Exeter, 1719, pp. 10 seq.) In the con-
ferences of the following year, issuing in a
rupture, Tong was a leader of the subscribing
party [see BKADBUKY, THOMAS]. His intro-
duction to * The Doctrine of the . . . Trinity
stated and defended ... by four subscribing
Ministers,' 1719, 4to, is plain and suasive.
As one of the original trustees of the founda-
tions of Daniel Williams, D.D. [q. v.], Tong
had, from 1721, a share in the intricate task
of carrying these benefactions into effect.
He was also one of the first distributors
(1723) of the English regium donum, and a
trustee (1726) of the Barnes bequest. He
was a man of unselfish purpose, free from
sectarian feeling, courted in society for his
attainments and his character, and always
openhanded to the needy. In his last years
his powers declined. His end was rather
sudden. He died on 21 March 1727. His
portrait, by Wollaston, was engraved by
Simon.

His most important works are his contri-
butions to nonconformist history, viz. : 1. ' A
Brief Historical Account of Nonconformity,'
appended to his ' Defence,' 1693, 4to, of Mat-

> Tonge

thew Henry on Schism (1689). 2. < An Ac-
count of the Life ... of ... Matthew Henry/
1716, 8vo. 3. ' Memoirs of John Showe'r,'
1716, 8vo. 4. ' Dedication,' containing a
sketch of nonconformist history in Coventry,
prefixed to John Warren's funeral sermon
for Joshua Merrell, 1716, 8vo. His other
publications are chiefly sermons, including
funeral sermons for Samuel Slater [q. v.] and
Elizabeth Bury [q. v.] He revised Matthew
Henry's 'Memoirs' of Philip Henry, 1698,
and prepared the expositions of Hebrews and
Revelation for the posthumous volume of
Matthew Henry's ' Commentary.'

[Funeral Sermon by John Newman, 1727 ;
Noble's Continuation of Granger, 1806, ii. 159 ;
Wilson's Dissenting Churches of London, 1808,
ii. 20 seq. ; Williams's Life of Philip Henry,
1825, p. 462 ; Williams's Life of Matthew Henry,
1828, p. 173; Calamy's Own Life, 1830, ii. 41,
465, 486 ; Sibree and Caston's Independency in
Warwickshire, 1855, pp. 3 seq., 33 seq. ; Green's
Knutsford, 1859, pp. 63 seq.; Urwick's Non-
conformity in Cheshire, 1864, pp. 29 seq., 443
seq. ; Pike's Ancient Meeting Houses, 1870, pp.
382 seq. ; Jeremy's Presbyterian Fund, 1885,
pp. 13, 33, 105 seq.] A. G.

TONGE or TONGUE, ISRAEL or
EZEREL [EZREEL] (1621-1680), divine
and ally of Titus Gates in the fabrication of
the ' popish plot,' son of Henry Tongue,
minister of Holtby, Yorkshire, was born at
Tickhill, near Doncaster, on 11 Nov. 1621.
After attending school at Doncaster, he ma-
triculated from University College, Oxford,
on 3 May 1639, and graduated B.A. early in
1643. Being t puritanically inclined ' he
preferred to leave Oxford rather than bear
arms for the king. He retired, therefore, to
the small parish of Churchill, near Chipping
Norton, where he taught a school. He re-
turned to Oxford early in 1648, took his
M. A. degree, settled once more in University
College, and, submitting to the authority of
the parliamentary visitors, was constituted a
fellow in place of Henry Watkins. Next
year, having married Jane Simpson, he suc-
ceeded his father-in-law, Dr. Edward Simp-
son or Simson [q. v.], as rector of Pluckley
in Kent. He graduated D.D. in July 1656,
and in the following spring, being much vexed
with factious parishioners and quakers, he de-
cided to leave Pluckley upon his appointment
to a fellowship in the newly erected college
at Durham. There, having been selected
to teach grammar, he ' followed precisely the
Jesuits' method,' When Durham College
was dissolved at the close of 1659, he moved
to Islington, near London, where for a short
while he taught a grammar class with con-
spicuous success in a large gallery of Sir

Tonge

Thomas Fisher's house. He had also there,
says Wood, a little academy for girls to be
taught Latin and Greek, one of whom at
fourteen could construe a Greek gospel. The
experiment was short-lived, for Tonge, having
t a restless and freakish head,' accompanied
Colonel Sir Edward Harley [q. v.] to Dun-
kirk as chaplain to the English garrison in
1660. His stay there was cut short by
the sale of Dunkirk to the French in 1661,
whereupon Tonge obtained from Harley the
small vicarage of Leintwardine in Hereford-
shire. On 26 June 1666, upon the presenta-
tion of Bishop Henchman, he was admitted
to the rectory of St. Mary Stayning, and had
to nee three months later before the great
fire, which burned both his church and
parish to the ground. In his homeless con-
dition he gladly accepted a chaplaincy at
Tangier. He stayed there about two years,
when he became rector of St. Michael's,
Wood Street (demolished 1898), to which
the parish of St. Mary Stayning was hence-
forth united. Subsequently, from 1672 to
1677, he held with this the rectory of Aston,
in Herefordshire.

Having studied the lucubrations of An-
thony Munday, Habernfeld, Prynne, and
other plot-mongers and writers against the
Jesuits, from the time of his return from
Tangier, Tonge seems to have definitely
formed the design of ekeing out his meagre
income by compilations of a like tendency.
He commenced upon some translations of
polemics against the Society of Jesus by
Port Royalists and others, but the market
was already overstocked with wares of this
kind. What seems to have given Tonge the
necessary stimulus to proceed with his in-
vestigations was a rumour of a popish plot
to murder the king and set up the Duke of
York in his place, which he heard from one
Richard Greene while he was in Hereford-
shire in 1675. Tonge was convinced of the
genuineness of Greene's allegations ' because '
the alleged plot was hatched in 1675 during
the ' illegal prorogation ' of parliament ( The
Popish Massacre .... being part of Dr.
Tonge's Collections on that Subject . . . pub-
lished for his Vindication, 1679). During
the winter of 1676, while residing in the
Barbican at the house of Sir Richard Barker,
one of the patrons whom he managed to
infect with his own abnormal credulity upon
the subject of catholic intrigues, Tonge came
into contact with Titus Oates, who professed
enthusiasm for his great aims. Having al-
ready convinced himself by his literary, as-
trological, and other occult researches that a
vast Jesuit plot was impending over Eng-
land, Tonge became the willing dupe of

Tonge

Oates's perjuries [see GATES, TITUS]. During
July and the early part of August 1678
Ipnge incorporated Oates's inventions with
his own exaggerated suspicions into the fic-
titious narrative of the ' popish plot.' The
narrative was drawn up in documentary
form, with forty-three clauses or heads of
indictment, and, copies having been made
Tonge handed the scroll to Danby in the
middle of August. A few days later he
called on Burnet and gave him orally the
details of the alleged designs of the papists.
Burnet wrote of his strange visitor: 'He
was a gardener and a chymist, and was full
of projects and notions. He had got some
credit in Cromwell's time, and that kept him
poor. He was a very mean divine, and
seemed credulous and simple, but I looked
on him as a sincere man.'

The affair was at first regarded as a device
of Danby's to obtain an augmentation of the
king's guards. At this period Tonge and
Oates were living at a bell-founder's at
Vauxhall, afterwards known as the 'plot-
house,' and Tonge was busily occupied there
during the remainder of August in commu-
nicating additional details of the conspiracy
to Danby at Wimbledon. He had several
interviews with the king himself both at
Whitehall, upon the first announcement of
the plot (13 Aug.), and afterwards at Wind-
sor ; but Charles was thoroughly sceptical
as to the genuineness of his revelations. On
6 Sept., as an alternative means of giving
publicity to the matter, Tonge applied to Sir
Edmund Berry Godfrey [q. v.], a well-known
justice of the peace, and prevailed upon him
to take down Oates's depositions upon oath.
This created some stir, and on 27 Sept.
Tonge was summoned to appear with Oates
before the privy council. The alarmist view
which they took of the narrative combined
with the discovery of Coleman's correspon-
dence [see COLEMAN, EDWAED] and the
murder of Godfrey in the middle of October
to provoke an acute panic among the loyal
and bigoted protestants, who formed the
bulk of the population of London. Tonge
appears to have been bewildered by the
reign of terror which his weak credulity
had done so much to precipitate. From
the close of September 1678 he was
assigned rooms in Whitehall along with
Oates, but after a few months he preferred
to withdraw from all association with his
quondam ally. He had, however, upon the
motion of Sir Thomas Clarges, to appear
with Oates at the bar of the House of Com-
mons on 21 March 1678-9. He then gave
a long account of his observations of the
papists before the discovery of the plot, and

Tonge

Tonge

of his writings upon the subject (see below).
These works, so Gates informed him, ' so
gaul'd the Jesuits at St. Omer ' that they
despatched Titus to murder the author, but
the intended murderer took the opportunity
to escape from their clutches and to save
his king and his country. This probably
represented Tonge's genuine belief in the
matter.

In September 1630 Simpson Tonge, the
divine's eldest son, was committed to New-
gate for aspersions against his father and
Gates to the effect that they had concocted
the plot between them. A few days later
the young man withdrew this charge, and
accused Sir Roger L'Estrange [q. v.] of
suborning him to the perjury. No weight
whatever can be attached to his evidence, as
he seems to have acted as the tool of Titus
Gates with a view to ' trepanning ' L'Estrange,
the mortal enemy of the plot. Oates's idea
was evidently to involve L'Estrange in a
colourable charge of tampering with young
Tonge to invalidate the ' protestant ' evi-
dence. The device was exposed by L'Estrange
in « The Shammer Shamm'd ' (1681, 4to ; cf.
FITZGERAJQD, Narration, 1680, fol.) ; but it
had the effect of driving L'Estrange tem-
porarily from London.

The affair led Israel Tonge to commence
an elaborate vindication of his conduct in
connection with the plot. Having narrowly
escaped censure by the House of Commons
for imputing to a member (Sir Edward
Dering) a feeling of kindness towards the
pope's nuncio (GKEY, Debates, viii. 1 sq.),
Tonge seems to have proceeded to Oxford
in November 1680. He had a design on foot
for turning Obadiah Walker [q. v.] out of
his fellowship and succeeding to the place.
At Oxford, too, he took part in the burning
of a huge effigy of the pope, in the body of
which, to represent devils, a number of cats
and rats were imprisoned. He returned to
London before the close of the month, and he
died in the house of Stephen College [q. v.]
on 18 Dec. 1680. His funeral procession
from Blackfriars to St. Michael's, Wood
Street, was followed on 23 Dec. by ' many
of the godly party.' The sermon preached
by Thomas Jones of Oswestry was printed
with a dedication to the Duke of Mon-
mouth. A committee of the privy council
was appointed to examine his papers, but
nothing seems to have resulted from their
investigations.

An inventory of Tonge's books is in the
Record Office (State Papers, Dom. Car. II,
p. 409). The same volume contains a very
copious and elaborate diary of the events of
1678-9, subscribed ' Simson Tonge's Journall

of the Plot written all with his own hands
as he had excerped it out of his father Dr.
Tonge's papers a little before he fell into
the suborners' hands.'

According to Wood, Tonge excelled in
Latin, Greek, poetry, and chronology, but
above all in alchymy, on which he spent
much time and money. ' He was a person
cynical and hirsute, shiftless in the world,
yet absolutely free from covetousness and I
dare say from pride.' He showed great in-
genuity in his grammar teaching and also in
his botanical studies, and contributed three
papers on the 'Action of Sap ' to the ' Philo-
sophical Transactions' (Nos. 57, 58, 68).
A vivid description of the learned ' gown-
man ' with his head stuffed full of plots and
Marian persecutions, patching up the depo-
sitions, with Gates and Bedloe on one side
and Shaftesbury on the other, is given in
the 'Ballad upon the Popish Plot' (see
Bayford Ballads, ed. Ebsworth, p. 690).
His diatribes against the Jesuits, for many
years unsaleable, derived a tremendous im-
petus from the ' discovery of the plot.' The
chief of them were: 1. ' Jesuitical Apho-
rismes ; or, a Summary Account of the Doc-
trines of the Jesuites, and some other Popish
Doctors. By Ezerel Tonge, D.D., who first
discovered the horrid Popish Plot to his
Majesty,' London, 1679, 4to. 2. < The New
Design of the Papists detected ; or, an
Answer to the last Speeches of the Five
Jesuites lately executed : viz. Tho. White
alias Whitebread, William Harcourt alias
Harison, John Gavan alias Gawen, Anthony
Turner, and John Fen wick. By Ezrael
Tongue, D.D.,' London, 1679, fol. ; an appa-
rently sincere protest against the * damnable
impiety ' of the victims of the popish plot,
on account of their dying declarations of
innocence. 3. ' An Account of the Romish
Doctrine in case of Conspiracy and Rebel-
lion/ London, 1679, 4to. 4. ' Popish Mercy
and Justice : being an account, not of those
massacred in France by the Papists formerly,
but of some later persecutions of the French
Protestants,' London, 1679, 4to. 5. 'The
Northern Star : The British Monarchy : or
the Northern the Fourth Universal Mo-
narchy .... Being a Collection of many
choice Ancient and Modern Prophecies,'
London, 1680, fol. ; dedicated to Charles II
1 by his majesty's sometime commissionated
chaplain, E. T.' 6. ' Jesuits Assassins ; or,
the Popish Plot further declared and demon-
strated in their murderous Practices and
Principles,' containing a catalogue of the
' English Popish Assassins swarming in all
places, especially in the city of London/
proposals for the ' extirpation of this Bloody

Tonkin

33

Tonkin

Order/ and similar reflections and observa-
tions, all ' extracted out of Dr. Tong's Papers,
written at his first discovery of this plot to
his Majesty and since augmented for public
satisfaction,' London, 1680, 4to. As an
appendix to this appeared ' An A nswer to
certain Scandalous Papers scattered abroad
under colour of a Catholick Admonition.'
In this he draws up a drastic code of twenty
measures to be aimed against the catholics.
A list is given of the names of the intended
protestant victims, that of Tonge himself
being prominent.

[Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 1262;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Wood's
Life and Times, ed. Clark, ii. passim ; Evelyn's
Diary, ii. 125; Thomas Jones's Funeral Ser-
mon, 1681, 4to; Burnet's Own Time, i. 424,
510; G-rey's Debates, 1 769, vols. vii-x. ; Hist.
MSS. Comm. 14th Rep. App. iv. passim; Smith's
Intrigues of the Popish Plot, 1685; Eachard's
Hist, of England ; Care's Hist, of the Papists'
Plots ; Luttrell's Brief Historical Relation, i. 56,
128 ; North's Examen ; Tonge's Works ; see au-
thorities under L'ESTBANUE, ROGER, and OATES,
TITUS.] T. S.

TONKIN, THOMAS (1678-1742), Cor-
nish historian, born at Trevaunance, St.
Agnes, Cornwall, and baptised in its parish
church on 26 Sept. 1678, was the eldest son
of Hugh Tonkin (1652-1711), vice-warden
of the Stannaries 1701, and sheriff of Corn-
wall 1702, by his first wife, Frances (1662-
1691), daughter of Walter Vincent of Tre-
levan, near Tregony.

Tonkin matriculated from Queen's College,
Oxford, on 12 March 1693-4, and was en-
tered as a student at Lincoln's Inn on
20 Feb. 1694-5. At Oxford he associated
with his fellow-collegian, Edmund Gibson,
afterwards bishop of London, and with
Edward Lhuyd, who between 1700 and 1708
addressed several letters to him in Cornwall
(PRYCE, ArchaoL Cornub. 1790 ; POLWHELE,
Cornwall, v. 8-14) ; and he was friendly with
Bishop Thomas Tanner [q. v.]

Tonkin withdrew in to Cornwall and settled
on the family estate. From about 1700 to
the end of his days he prosecuted without
cessation his inquiries into the topography
and genealogy of Cornwall, and he soon made
'great proficiency in studying the Welsh
and Cornish languages ' (DE DUNSTANVILLE,
Careiv) ; but he quickly became involved in
pecuniary trouble. To improve his property
he obtained in 1706 the queen's sign-manual
to a patent for a weekly market and two
fairs at St. Agnes, but through the opposition
of the inhabitants of Truro the grant was
revoked. His progenitors had spent large
sums from 1632 onwards in endeavouring to

VOL. LVII.

erect a quay at Trevaunance-porth. By
1710 he had expended 6,000/. upon it, but
the estate afterwards fell < into the hands of
a merciless creditor,' and in 1730 the pier
was totally destroyed < for want of a very
small timely repair and looking after' (ib
pp. 353-4).

Tonkin's wife was Elizabeth, daughter of
James Kempe of the Barn, near Penryn.
Thomas Worth, jun., of that town, and
Samuel Kempe of Carclew, an adjoining
mansion, were his brothers-in-law. He had
by these connections much interest in the
district, and from 12 April 1714 at a by-
election, to the dissolution on 5 Jan. 1714-15,
he represented in parliament the borough
of Helston. Alexander Pendarves, whose
widow afterwards became Mrs. Delany, was
his colleague in parliament and his chief
friend ; they were ' Cornish squires of high
tory repute' (COURTNEY, Parl. Rep. of Corn-
wall, p. 48; MRS. DELANY, Autobiography, i.

On the death of the last of the Vincents,
Tonkin dwelt at Trelevan for a time; but
the property was too much encumbered
for him to retain the freehold. The latter
part of his life was passed at Polgorran,
in Gorran parish, another of his estates.
He died there, and was buried at Gorran
on 4 Jan. 1741-2. His wife predeceased
him on 24 June 1739. They had several
children, but the male line became extinct
on the death of Thomas Tonkin, their third
son.

Tonkin put forth in 1737 proposals for
printing a history of Cornwall, in three
volumes of imperial quarto at three guineas ;
and on 19 July 1736 he prefixed to a collec-
tion of modern Cornish pieces and a Cornish
vocabulary, which he had drawn up for
printing, a dedication to William Gwavas of
Gwavas, his chief assistant (this dedication
was sent by Prince L. L. Bonaparte on
30 Nov. 1861 to the ' Cambrian Journal,' and
there reprinted to show the indebtedness to
Tonkin's labours of William Pryce [q. v.])
Neither of these contemplated works saw the
light. On 25 Feb. 1761 Dr. Borlase obtained
from Tonkin's representative the loan of his
manuscripts, consisting 'of nine volumes, five
folios, and four quartos, partly written upon,
a list of which is printed in the ' Journal
of the Eoyal Institution of Cornwall,' vi.
(No. xxi.) 167-75. On the death of Tonkin's
niece, Miss Foss, in 1780, the manuscripts of
the proposed history of Cornwall became the
property of Lord de Dunstanville, who
allowed Davies Gilbert [q. v.] to edit and to
embody them in his history of the county
'founded on the manuscript histories oi

D

Tonna

34

Tonna

Mr. Hals and Mr. Tonkin ' (1838, 4 yols.)
Dunstanville published in 1811 an edition of
Carew's ' Survey of Cornwall, with Notes
illustrative of its History and Antiqui-
ties by Thomas Tonkin.' Those on the
first book of the 'Survey' were evidently
prepared for publication by Tonkin, and
the other notes were selected from the
manuscripts. His journal of the convoca-
tion of Stannators in 1710 was added to
it. Tonkin's manuscript history passed from
Lord de Dunstanville to Sir Thomas Phil-
lipps [q. v.], and was sold by Messrs. Sothe-
by & Co. for 51 /. to Mr. Quaritch on 7 June
1898.

Two volumes of Tonkin's ' Alphabetical
Account of all the Parishes in Cornwall,'
down to the letter O, passed to William
Sandys [q. v.], and then to W. C. Borlase,
from whom they went into the museum of
the Royal Institution of Cornwall at Truro.
Four of the later parts were presented to the
same body by the Rev. F. W. Pye, and
another page by Sir John Maclean. Several
manuscripts transcribed by Tonkin are in
Addit. MS. 33420 at the British Museum,
and numerous letters by him, in print and
in manuscript, are mentioned in the i Biblio-
theca Cornubiensis.' Tonkin gave much
aid to Browne Willis in his 'Parochiale
Anglicanum.' Polwhele called Tonkin ' one
of the most enlightened antiquaries of his
day.'

[Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. i. 31, 35,
318, ii. 536, 727-8, 888, 897, iii. 1190, 1195,
1346; Boase's Collect. Cornub. p. 1008 ; Journ.
E. I. of Cornwall, May 1877 p. liii, December
1877pp. 116,120, 143-4; Foster's Alumni Oxon.;
Polwhele's Cornwall, i. 182, 203-6; Lysons's
Cornwall, pp. cliii, 2-4, 8-11 ; D. Gilbert's Corn-
wall, iii. 193.] W. P. C.

TONNA, CHARLOTTE ELIZABETH

(1790-1846), miscellaneous writer, was the
daughter of Michael Browne, rector of St.
Giles's Church and minor canon of the
Cathedral at Norwich, where she was born
on 1 Oct. 1790. She married in early life a
Captain Phelan of the 60th regiment, and
spent two years with him while serving with
his regiment in Nova Scotia. They then re-
turned to Ireland, where Phelan owned a
small estate near Kilkenny. The marriage
was not a happy one, and they separated
about 1824. Mrs. Phelan subsequently re-
sided with her brother, Captain John Browne,
at Clifton, where she made the acquaintance
of Hannah More [q. v.] ; later on she re-
moved to Sandhurst, and then to London.
In 1837 Captain Phelan died in Dublin,
and in 1841 his widow married Lewis Hip-

polytus Joseph Tonna [q. v.] She died at
Ramsgate on 12 July 1846, and was buried
there.

While in Ireland Mrs. Tonna began to
write, under her Christian names, ' Charlotte
Elizabeth,' tracts for various religious socie-
ties. She was very hostile to the church of
Rome, and some of her publications are said
to have been placed on the f Index Expurga-
torius' (Gent. Mag. 1846, ii. 434). In 1837
she published an abridgment of Foxe's
' Book of Martyrs' (2 vols. 8vo). She edited
'The Protestant Annual,' 1840, and 'The
Christian Lady's Magazine ' from 1836, and
' The Protestant Magazine ' from 1841 until
her death. She also wrote poems, two of
which, entitled respectively ' The Maiden City '
and 'No Surrender,' were written specially
for the Orange cause, and are extremely
vigorous and popular. They are quite the
best Orange songs that have been written.

Mrs. Tonna's other works include : 1. 'Za-
doc, the Outcast of Israel/ 12mo, London,

1825. 2. 'Perseverance: a Tale/ London,

1826. 3. ' Rachel : a Tale/ 12mo, London,
1826. 4. 'Consistency: a Tale/ 12mo, London,
1826. 5. 'Osric: a Missionary Tale, and other
Poems/ 8vo, Dublin, 1826 (?). 6. ' Izram :
a Mexican Tale, and other Poems/ 12mo,
London, 1826. 7. 'The System: a Tale/
12mo, London, 1827. 8. ' The Rockite : an
Irish Story/ 12mo, London, 1829. 9. ' The
Museum/ 12mo, Dublin, 1832. 10. 'The
Mole/ 12mo, Dublin, 1835. 11. ' Alice Ben-
den, or the Bowed Shilling/ 12mo, London,
1838. 12. 'Letters from Ireland, 1837,' 8vo,
London, 1838. 13. ' Derriana.' 14. ' Deny,'
1833 ; 10th ed. 1847. 15. ' Chapters on
Flowers/ 8vo, London, 1836. 16. ' Confor-
mity: a Tale/ 8vo, London, 1841. 17. ' Helen
Fleetwood/ 8vo, London, 1841. 18. 'False-
hood and Truth/ 8vo, Liverpool, 1841.
19. ' Personal Recollections/ 8vo, London,
1841. 20. 'Dangers and Duties/ 12mo, Lon-
don,1841. 21. 'Judah's Lion/ 8vo, London,
1843. 22. ' The Wrongs of Woman , in four
parts/ London, 1843-4. 23. 'The Church
Visible in all Ages/ 8vo, London, 1844.
24. 'Judea Capta: an Historical Sketch of
the Destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans/
16mo, London, 1845. 25. ' Works of Charlotte
Elizabeth/ with introduction by Mrs. H. B.
Stowe, 3 vols. ; 2nd edit. New York, 1845 ; 7th
edit. 8vo, New York, 1849. 26. ' Bible Cha-
racteristics/ 8vo, London, 1851. 27. ' Short
Stories for Children/ 1st and 2nd ser. 12mo,
Dublin, 1854. 28. 'Tales and Illustrations/
8vo, Dublin, 1854. 29. ' Stories from the
Bible/ 12mo, London, 1861. 30. 'Charlotte
Elizabeth's Stories ' (collected), 8 vols. 16mo,
New York, 1868.

Tonna

35

Tonson

[Sketch of Charlotte Elizabeth by Mrs. Bal-
four ; G-ent. Mag. 1846, ii. 433-4; Brit. Mus.
Cat. ; Julian's Diet, of Hymnology ; O'Donoghue's
Poets of Ireland; Memoir of Charlotte Eliza-
beth, 1852.] D. J. O'D.

TONNA, LEWIS HIPPOLYTUS
JOSEPH (1812-1857), author, was born on
3 Sept. 1812 at Liverpool, where his father
was vice-consul for Spain and the Two
Sicilies. His mother was the daughter of
Major H. S. Blanckley, consul-general in the
Balearic Islands. In 1828 he was at Corfu,
a student, when the death of his father
threw him on his own resources, and he
entered as interpreter, with the rating of
' acting schoolmaster,' on board the Hydra,
then employed in the Gulf of Patras. In
January 1831 he was transferred to the
Rainbow with Sir John Franklin [q. v.],
and in October 1833 to the Britannia, flag-
ship of Sir Pulteney Malcolm [q.v.] On
returning to England in 1835 he obtained —
apparently through Malcolm's influence — the
post of assistant-director and afterwards of
secretary of the Royal United Service Insti-
tution. This he held till his death on 2 April
1857, rendering to the institution ( zealous
and effective' service. He was twice mar-
ried : first, in 1841, to Mrs. Phelan [see
TONNA, CHARLOTTE ELIZABETH]; secondly,
in 1848, to Mary Anne, daughter of Charles
Dibdin the younger [see under DIBDIN,
HENRY EDWARD], who survived him. There
was no issue by either marriage.

Tonna was the author of numerous small
books and pamphlets, almost all on religious
and controversial subjects, written from the
ultra-protestant point of view. Among
these may be named : 1. f Erchomena, or
Things to Come,' 1847, 16mo. 2. 'Nuns
and Nunneries : Sketches compiled entirely
from Romish Authorities/ 1852, 12mo.

3. 'The Real Dr. Achilli: a few more
words with Cardinal Wiseman,' 1850, 8vo.

4. 'The Lord is at Hand.' 5. ' Privileged
Persons.'

[G-ent. Mag. r!857, ii. 95; Brit. Mus. Cat.;
Ships' Pay books &c. in the Public Kecord Office.]

J. K. L.

TONNEYS, TONEYS, or TONEY,
JOHN (d. 1510?), grammarian, was perhaps
a native of Tony, Norfolk, and was educated
from childhood at the Austin Friary, Nor-
wich. He became a friar and was sent to
Cambridge. He proceeded D.D. in 1502,
and became prior of the Norwich house and
provincial of his order in England. He
studied Greek, and Bale told Leland that he
had seen a Greek letter by him. He wrote
1 Rudimenta Grammatices,' said to have been

printed by Pynson (8vo), of which no copy
is known. Leland saw many copies of his
books on grammar in the Augustinian Library,
London. Bale ascribes to him nine works,
sermons, letters, lectures, collectanea, and
rhymes, of which nothing further is known.
He died about 1510, and was buried in Lon-
don. A < Master Toneys ' appears to have
been in Wolsey's service in 1514, and a
Robert Toneys attested Princess Mary's
marriage to Louis XII of France in the same
year, and was afterwards canon of Lincoln and
of York (Letters and Papers of Henry VIII,
vols. i. and ii.)

[Cooper's Athenae Cantabr.; Blomefield's Nor-
folk, iv. 91; Ossinger's Bibl. August, p. 896;
Ames's Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert,!. 286;
Baker's Chronicle, p. 292 ; Bale's Scriptt. Brit,
viii. 55 ; Leland's Collectanea, ix. 54.] M. B.

TONSON, JACOB (1656 P-1736), pub-
lisher, born about 1656, was the second son
of Jacob Tonson, chirurgeon and citizen of
London, who died in 1668. He is believed
to have been related to Major Richard Ton-
son, who obtained a grant of land in co.
Cork from Charles II, and whose descendants
became Barons Riversdale (BuRKE, Extinct
Peerage}. By his father's will (P. C. C.
Hene 147) he and his elder brother Richard,
as well as three sisters, were each entitled
to 100/., to be paid when they came of age
(M ALONE, Life of Dry den, p. 522). On
5 June 1670 Jacob was apprenticed to Tho-
mas Basset, a stationer, for eight years (ib.
p. 536). Having been admitted a freeman
of the Company of Stationers on 20 Dec.
1677, he began business on his own account,
following his brother Richard, who had com-
menced in 1676, and had published, among
other things, Otway's * Don Carlos.' Richard
Tonson had a shop within Gray's Inn Gate ;
Jacob Tonson's shop was for many years
at the Judge's Head in Chancery Lane, near
Fleet Street,

It has been said that when Tonson bought
the copy of ' Troilus and Cressida ' (1679),
the first play of Dryden's that he published,
he was obliged to borrow the purchase
money (20/.) from Abel Swalle, another
bookseller. However this may be, the names
of both booksellers appear on the title-page,
as was often the case at that time. Tonson
was sufficiently well off to purchase play?
by Otway and Tate. In 1681 the brothers
Richard and Jacob joined in publishing
Dryden's ' Spanish Friar,' and in 1683 Jacob
Tonson obtained a valuable property by pur-
chasing from Barbazon Ailmer, the assignee
of Samuel Simmons, one half of his right
in ' Paradise Lost.' The other half was pur-
chased at an advance in 1690. Tonson

Tonson

Tonson

afterwards said he had made more by l Para-
dise Lost ' than by any other poem (SrENCE,
Anecdotes, 1858, p. 261).

In the earlier part of his life Tonson was
much associated with Dryden [see also DKY-
DEN", JOHN]. A step which did much to
establish his position was the publication in
1684 of a volume of ' Miscellany Poems/
under Dryden's editorship. Other volumes
followed in 1685, 1693, 1694, 1703, and
1708, and the collection, which was several
times reprinted, is known indifferently as
Dryden's or Tonson's ' Miscellany.' During
the ensuing year Tonson continued to bring
out pieces by Dryden, and on 6 Oct. 1691
paid thirty guineas for all the author's
rights in the printing of the tragedy of
' Cleomenes.' Addison's 'Poem to his Ma-
jesty ' was published by Tonson in 1695, and
there was some correspondence respecting
a proposed joint translation of Herodotus
by Boyle, Blackmore, Addison, and others
(ADDISON, Works, v. 318-21).

Dryden's translation of Virgil, executed
between 1693 and 1696, was published by
Tonson in July 1697 by subscription. Serious
financial differences arose between the poet
and his publisher, and Dryden's letters to
Tonson (1695-7) are full of complaints of
meanness and sharp practice and of refusals
to accept clipped or bad money. Tonson
would pay nothing for notes ; Dryden re-
torted, ' The notes and prefaces shall be short,
because you shall get the more by saving
paper.' He added that all the trade were
sharpers, Tonson not more than others. Dry-
den described Tonson thus, in lines written
under his portrait, and afterwards printed in
' Faction Displayed ' (1705) :

"With leering looks, bull-faced, and freckled

fair;
With two left legs, and Judas-coloured

hair,
And frowzy pores, that taint the ambient

air.

(Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. p. 193). Sub-
sequently the letters became more friendly,
and on the publication of 'Alexander's
Feast/ in November 1707, Dryden wrote to
Tonson, ' I hope it has done you service, and
will do more.'

Dryden's collection of translations from
Boccaccio, Chaucer, and others, known as
' The Fables/ was published by Tonson in
November 1699 ; a second edition did not ap-
pear until 1713. There is an undated letter
from Mrs. Aphra Behn [q. v.] to Tonson at
Bayfordbury, thanking him warmly for what
he had said on her behalf to Dryden. She
begged hard for five pounds more than Ton-

son offered for some of her verses. In con-
nection with Jeremy Collier's attack on the
stage, the Middlesex justices presented the
playhouses in May 1698, and also Congreve
for writing the ' Double Dealer/ D'Urfey
for 'Don Quixote/ and Tonson and Brisco,
booksellers, for printing them (LUTTKELL,
Brief Relation of State Affairs, iv. 379).
Tonson published Congreve's reply to Col-
lier, and at a later date 'The Faithful
Friend' and 'The Confederacy' by his friend,
Sir John Vanbrugh.

Before the end of the century Tonson had
moved from the Judge's Head to a shop in
Gray's Inn Gate, probably the one previously
occupied by his brother Richard. It is not
unlikely that Richard was dead, and that
Jacob, who had no children, and seemingly
never married, now took into partnership his
nephew Jacob, whose son was afterwards to
be his heir. It is not always easy to dis-
tinguish the uncle from the nephew in later
years ; the latter will be referred to in future
as Tonson junior.

By 1700 Tonson's position was well esta-
blished, and about that time the Kit-Cat
Club was founded, with Tonson as secretary.
The meetings were first held at a mutton-
pie shop in Shire Lane, kept by Christopher
Cat [q. v.], and may have begun with sup-
pers given by Tonson to his literary friends.
About 1703 Tonson purchased a house at
Barn Elms, and built a room there for the
club. In a poem on the club, attributed to
Sir Richard Blackmore [q. v.], we find

One night in seven at this convenient seat
Indulgent Bocaj [Jacob] did the Muses
treat.

Tonson was satirised in several skits, and it
was falsely alleged that he had been ex-
pelled the club, or had withdrawn from the
society in scorn of being their jest any
longer ('Advertisement' in Brit. Mus. Libr.
816. m. 19/34).

In 1703 Tonson went to Holland to ob-
tain paper and engravings for the fine edi-
tion of Caesar's ' Commentaries/ which was
ultimately published under Samuel Clarke's
care in 1712. At Amsterdam and Rotter-
dam he met Addison, and assisted in some
abortive negotiations for Addison's employ-
ment as travelling companion to Lord Hert-
ford, son of the Duke of Somerset (AiKiN,
Life of Addison, i. 148-55). In 1705 Tonson
published Addison's 'Remarks on several
Parts of Italy.'

Verses by young Pope were circulating
among the critics in 1705, and in April 1706
Tonson wrote to Pope proposing to publish
a pastoral poem of his. Pope's pastorals

Tonson

37

Tonson

ultimately appeared in Tonson's sixth ' Mis-
cellany ' (May 1709). Wycherley wrote that
Tonson had long been gentleman-usher to
the Muses : * you will make Jacob's ladder
raise you to immortality' (Pops, Works,
vi. 37, 40, 72, ix. 545).

Howe's edition of Shakespeare, in six
volumes, was published early in 1709 by
Tonson, who had previously advertised for
materials (TiMPEKLEY, Encyclopedia, p. 593).
Steele dined at Tonson's in 1708-9, sometimes
to get a bill discounted, sometimes to hear
manuscripts read and advise upon them
(AiTKEN, Life of Steele, i. 204, 235). There
is a tradition that in earlier days Steele had
had a daughter by a daughter of Tonson's ; if
this is true, it must apparently have been a
daughter of Richard Tonson, Jacob's brother.
In the autumn of 1710 Tonson moved to the
Shakespeare's Head, opposite Catherine
Street in the Strand; his former shop at
Gray's Inn Gate was announced for sale in
the 'Tatler'for 14 Oct. (No. 237); and it
seems to have been taken by Thomas Osborne,
stationer, the father of the afterwards well-
known publisher, Thomas Osborne (d. 1767)
[q. v.] On 26 July 1711, after a long interval,
Swift met Addison and Steele * at young
Jacob Tonson's.' ' The two Jacobs/ says
Swift to Esther Johnson, ' think it I who
have made the secretary take from them the
printing of the Gazette, which they are going
to lose. . .. . Jacob came to me t'other day to
make his court ; but I told him it was too
late, and that it was not my doing.' Accounts
furnished to Steele by Tonson of the sale of
the collective editions of the ' Tatler ' and

* Spectator' have been preserved (AITKEN,
Life of Steele, i. 329-31) ; from October 1712
Tonson's name was joined with Samuel Buck-
ley's as publisher of the ' Spectator.' In No-
vember 1712 Addison and Steele sold all
their right and title in one half of the copies
of the first seven volumes of the ' Spectator '
to Tonson, jun., for 575/., and all rights in
the other half for a similar sum to Buckley.
Buckley in October 1714 reassigned his half-
share in the ' Spectator ' to Tonson junior for
5001. (ib. i. 354; Hist.MSS. Comm. 9th Rep.
ii. 471).

Tonson published Addison's tragedy,

* Cato,' in April 1713 ; and, according to a
concocted letter of Pope's, the true reason
why Steele brought the ' Guardian ' to an
end in October was a quarrel with Tonson,
its publisher; 'he stood engaged to his
bookseller in articles of penalty for all the
" Guardians," and by desisting two days,
and altering the title of the paper to that of
the " Englishman," was quit of the obliga-
tion, those papers being printed by Buckley.'

There are various reasons why this story is
improbable; the truth seems to be that
Steele was anxious to write on politics
with a freer hand than was practicable
in the 'Guardian.' In the summer of
1714 we hear of Steele writing political
pamphlets at Tonson's, where there were
three bottles of wine of Steele's (AiTKEN,
Life of Steele, ii. 25, 30), and in October
Tonson printed Steele's 'Ladies' Library.'
Tonson appears in Rowe's ' Dialogue between
Tonson and Congreve, in imitation of Horace,'

Thou, Jacob Tonson, were, to my conceiving,
The cheerfullest, best, honest fellow living.

In the same year Tonson, with Barnaby
Bernard Lintot [q. v.] and William Taylor,
was appointed one of the printers of the
parliamentary votes. Next year he paid
fifty guineas for the copyright of Addi-
son's comedy, ' The Drummer,' and published
Tickell's translation of the first book of the
'Iliad,' which gave offence to Pope. On
6 Feb. 1718 Lintot entered into a partnership
agreement with Tonson for the purchase of
plays during eighteen months following that
date.

In one of several amusing letters from
Vanbrugh, now at Bayfordbury, Tonson,
who was then in Paris, was congratulated
upon his luck in South Sea stock, and there
is other evidence that he made a large sum
in connection with Law's Mississippi scheme.
' He has got 40,000/.,' wrote Robert Arbuth-
not ; ' riches will make people forget their
trade.' In January 1720 Tonson obtained a
grant to himself and his nephew of the office
of stationer, bookseller, and printer to some of
the principal public offices (Pat. 6 George I) ;
and on 12 Oct. 1722 he assigned the whole
benefit of the grant to his nephew. The grant
was afterwards renewed by Walpole, in 1733,
for a second term of forty years (Pat. 6
George II). The elder Tonson seems to
have given up business about 1720. He had
bought the Hazells estate at Ledbury, Here-
fordshire (DuNCUMB and COOKE, Hereford-
shire, iii. 100-1), and in 1721 he was sending
presents of cider to the Dukes of Grafton and
Newcastle, the latter of whom called Tonson
<my dear old friend,' and asked him to give
him his company in Sussex (Hist. MSS.
Comm. 2nd Rep. pp. 70, 71). Henceforth we
may suppose, in the absence of evidence
to the contrary, that 'Tonson' in contem-
porary allusions means the nephew.

Steele's 'Conscious Lovers' appeared in
1722, and Tonson assigned to Lintot halt
the copyright for 70/. He had to apply to
the court of chancery for an injunction to

Tonson

Tonson

stop Robert Tooke and others printing a
pirated edition of the play ; the sum paid for
the copyright was 40/. (Athenceum, 5 Dec.
1891). In the same year Tonson published
the Duke of Buckingham's ' Works/ and in
1725 Pope's edition of Shakespeare.

Proposals were issued by Tonson in
January 1729 for completing the subscription
to the new edition of Rymer's ' Fcedera,' in
seventeen folio volumes (of which fifteen
were then printed), at fifty guineas the set
(Hist.MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. p. 692 ; NICHOLS,
Lit. Anecd. i. 478-80). The work was
finished in 1735. Tonson published a quarto
edition of Waller's works, edited by Fenton,
in 1729, and an edition of Lord Lansdowne's
works in 1732. Pope was annoyed to find
in 1731 that Tonson was to be one of the
publishers of Theobald's proposed edition of
Shakespeare, in which he feared an attack
on his own editorial work, but he professed
to be satisfied with the assurances he re-
ceived (Gent. Mag. January 1836). In
writing to the elder Tonson on this subject,
Pope asked for any available information
respecting the ' Man of Ross/ and, in thanking
him for the particulars received, explained his
intention in singling out this man as the
centre of a poem (PoPE, Works, iii. 528).
Earlier in the year the elder Tonson was in
town, and Pope, writing to Lord Oxford,
said that if he would come to see him he
would show him a phenomenon worth seeing,
' old Jacob Tonson, who is the perfect image
and likeness of Bayle's " Dictionary ; " so
full of matter, secret history, and wit and
spirit, at almost fourscore' (id. viii. 279).
On 19 March Lord Oxford, Lord Bathurst,
Pope, and Gay dined with old Tonson at
Barnes and drank Swift's health (Gay to
Swift, 20 March 1731). In 1734 Samuel
Gibbons was appointed stationer to the
Prince of Wales in place of Jacob Tonson
(NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. viii. 399).

Jacob Tonson junior predeceased his
uncle, dying on 25 Nov. 1735, worth 100,000/.
(Gent. Mag. 1735, p. 6S2). His will, of
great length (P. 0. C. 257 Ducie), was written
on 16 Aug. and proved on 6 Dec. 1235.

The elder Tonson's death at Ledbury fol-
lowed that of his nephew on 2 April 1736,
when he was described as worth 40,000/.
(Gent. Mag. 1736, p. 168). His will was
made on 2 Nov. 1735 (P. C. C. 91 Derby).

A painting of the elder Tonson by Knell er
is among the Kit-Cat portraits ; it is best
known through Faber's engraving. Pope says
that Tonson obtained portraits from Kneller
without payment by flattering him and send-
ing him presentsof venison and wine (SPENCE,
Anecdotes, 1858, p. 136). Dryden's satirical

account of his appearance has been quoted ;
Pope calls him ' left-legged Jacob ' and ' genial
Jacob ' (Dunciad, i. 57, ii. 68). Dunton
(Life and Errors, i. 216) describes Tonson.
as 'a very good judge of persons and
authors ; and as there is nobody more com-
petently qualified to give their opinion of
another, so there is none who does it with a
more severe exactness or with less partiality ;
for, to do Mr. Tonson justice, he speaks his
mind upon all occasions, and will flatter
nobody.' No doubt this roughness of manner
wore off as Tonson grew in prosperity.

JACOB TONSON (d. 1767), great-nephew of
the above, and son of Jacob Tonson junior,
carried on the publishing business in the
Strand. In 1747 he paid Warburton 500/.
for editing Shakespeare (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd.
v. 595), and he was eulogised by Steevens in
the advertisement prefixed to his edition of
Shakespeare 1778 : ' he never learned to con-
sider the author as an under-agent to the
bookseller . . . His manners were soft and
his conversation delicate/ but he reserved his
acquaintance for a small number. Johnson
spoke of him as 'the late amiable Mr. Ton-
son.' In 1750 he was high sheriff' for Surrey,
and in 1759 he paid the fine for being ex-
cused serving the same office for the city of
London and county of Middlesex. There is
a story of his having twice helped Fielding
when that writer was unable to pay his
taxes (Gent. Mag. Ivi. 659). Tonson died
on 31 March 1767 (ib. p. 192), without
issue, in a house on the north side of the
Strand, near Catherine Street, whither he
had removed the business some years earlier.
His will (P. C. C. 155 Legard ) was made in
1763. In 1775 letters of administration of
the goods of Jacob Tonson, left unadmini-
stered by Richard Tonson, were granted to
William Baker, esq. (M.P. for Hertford-
shire), and in 1823, Baker having failed to
administer, letters of administration were
granted to Joseph Rogers.

RICHARD TONSON (d. 1772), the third Jacob
Tonson's brother, who took little part in the
concerns of the business, lived at Water
Oakley, near Windsor, where he built a
room for the Kit-Cat portraits. His benevo-
lence and hospitality made him popular, and
in 1747 he was elected M.P. for Walling-
ford, and in 1768 M.P. for New Windsor.
In some correspondence with the Duke of
Newcastle in 1767, the duke spoke of his old
friendship with Richard Tonson, ' the heir of
one I honoured and loved, and have passed
many most agreeable hours with ' (Addit.
MS. 32986y if. 116, 128, 361, 393, 407).
Richard Tonson died on 9 Oct. 1772 (Gent.
Mag. xlii. 496).

Tonstall

39

Tooke

Besides the papers at Bayfordbury, there
is a considerable collection of Tonson papers
in the British Museum, some relating to
business and some to private matters ; but
many of them are damaged or fragmentary
(Addit. MSS. 28275-6). Single letters and
papers will be found in Addit. MSS. 21110,
28887 f. 187, 28893 f. 443, 32626 f.2, 32690
f. 36, 32986, 32992 f. 340 ; Egerton MS. 1951,
and Stowe MSS. 755 f. 35, 155 f. 976.

[Malone's Life of Dryden, pp. 522-40 ;
Dryden's Works, ed. Scott, i. 387-91, viii. 5.
xv. 194, xviii. 103-38, 191 ; Swift's Works, ed.
Scott, ii. 319, v. 460, xvi. 326, 330, xvii. 158,
348 ; Pope's Works, ed. Elwin and Courthope ;
Gent. Mag. Ixxv. 911, Ixxvii. 738; Spence's
Anecdotes ; Aitken's Life of Steele ; Walpole's
Letters, ii. 216, iii. 89, iv. 179 ; Hist. MSS. Comm.
3rd Kep. p. 193, 2nd Eep. pp. 69-71, 7th Rep. p.
692, 8th Rep. iii. 8, 10, 15th Rep. pt.vi. ; Nichols's
Lit. Anecd. and Lit. Illustr. ; Knight's Shadows
of the Old Booksellers ; Dublin University Mag.
Ixxix. 703.] G. A. A.

TONSTALL, CUTHBERT (1474-1559),
bishop successively of London and Durham.
[See TTJNSTALL.]

TOOKE. [See also TUKE.]

TOOKE, ANDREW (1673-1732), master
of the Charterhouse, second son of Benjamin
Tooke, citizen and stationer of London, was
born in .1673, and received his education in
the Charterhouse school. He was admitted
a scholar of Clare Hall, Cambridge, in 1690,
took the degree of B.A. in 1693, and com-
menced M.A. in 1697. In 1695 he had be-
come usher in the Charterhouse school, and
on 5 July 1704 he was elected professor of
geometry in Gresham College in succession
to Dr. Robert Hooke [q. v.] On 30 Nov. 1704
he was chosen a fellow of the Royal Society,
whose members held their meetings in his
chambers until they left the college in 1710
(THOMSON, List of Fellows of the Royal
Society, p. xxxi). He was chosen master of
the Charterhouse on 17 July 1728 in the
room of Dr. Thomas Walker. He had taken
deacon's orders and sometimes preached, but
devoted himself principally to the instruc-
tion of youth. On 26 June 1729 following
he resigned his professorship in Gresham
College. He died on 20 Jan. 1731-2, and
was buried in the chapel of the Charterhouse,
where a monument was erected to his memory
( Gent. Mag. 1732, p. 586 ; Publications of the
Harleian Soc., Registers, xviii. 85). In May
1729 he married the widow of Henry Levett
[q. v.], physician to the Charterhouse.

His works are: 1. 'The Pantheon, re-
presenting the Fabulous Histories of the
Heathen Gods and most Illustrious Heroes/

translated from the ' Pantheum Mithicum'
of the Jesuit father Fra^ois Antoine Pomey
and illustrated with copperplates, London
1698, 8vo ; 7th edit., ' in which the whole
translation is revised/ London, 1717, 8vo-
35th edit. London, 1824, 8vo. 2. ' Synopsis
Graecae Linguae/ London, 1711, 4to. 3. 'The
Whole Duty of Man, according to the Law
of Nature/ translated from the Latin of Baron
Samuel von Pufiendorf, 4th edit. London,
1716, 8vo. 4. ' Institutions Christianaa/
London, 1718, 8vo, being a translation of the
* Christian Institutes/ by Francis Gastrell
[q. v.], bishop of Chester. 5. An edition of
Ovid's 'Fasti/ London, 1720, 8vo. 6. An
edition of William Walker's 'Treatise of Eng-
lish Particles/ London, 1720, 8vo. 7. ' Copy
of the last Will and Testament of Sir Thomas
Gresham . . . with some Accounts concern-
ing Gresham College, taken from the last
Edition of Stow's "Survey of London"'
(anon.), London, 1724 (some of these accounts
were originally written by him). 8. Some
epistles distinguished by the letters A. Z.
in the English edition of Pliny's ' Epistles/
11 vols. London, 1724, 8vo.

[Addit, MS. 5882, f. 52 ; Biogr. Brit., Suppl.
p. 173 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iii. 627, v. 242, ix.
167 ; Ward's Gresham Professors, p. 193.]

T. C.

TOOKE, GEORGE (1595-1675), soldier
and writer, born in 1595, was the fifth son
of Walter Tooke, by his wife Angelet (d.
1598), second daughter and coheiress of
William Woodclitfe, a citizen and mercer
of London. In 1625 George took part in
the unsuccessful expedition under Sir Ed-
ward Cecil [q. v.] against Cadiz. He com-
manded a company of volunteers, and after-
wards wrote an account of the undertaking,
entitled ' The History of Gales Passion ; or
as some will by-name it, the Miss-taking of
Gales presented in Vindication of the Suf-
ferers, and to forewarne the future. By
G. T. Esq./ London, 1652, 4to. The work,
which is in prose and verse, is dedicated to
' his much honoured cousin Mr John Greaves'
[q. v.] Another edition was published in
1654 with a print by Wenceslaus Hollar
[q. v.] ; and a third in 1659. After the
return of the expedition to Plymouth a
severe mortality broke out on board the
ships, and Tooke's health was so much im-
paired that he was eventually compelled to
retire from military service. He took up his
residence on his paternal estate of Popes,
near Hatfield in Hertfordshire, to which he
succeeded on the death of his eldest brother
Ralph on 22 Dec. 1635. There he enjoyed
the intimacy of John Selden [q. v.] the jurist,
of the ' ever-memorable ' John Hales (1584

Tooke

1656) [q. v.], and of his cousin, John
Greaves, who dedicated to him in 1650 his
'Description of the Grand Signiors Seraglio/
Tooke died at Popes without issue in 1675.
He was twice married : first, to Anne, eldest
daughter of Thomas Tooke of Bere Court,
near Dover. She died on 9 Dec. 1642, and
he married, secondly, Margery, daughter of
Thomas Coningsbury of North Mimms, Hert-
fordshire.

Besides the work mentioned, George Tooke
was the author of: 1. ' The Legend of Brita-
mart, or a Paraphrase upon our provisionall
British Discipline Inditing it of many seve-
rall distempers, and prescribing to the Cure/
London, 1646, 4to ; dedicated to 'William,
Earle of Salisbury.' The book consists of
an acute criticism of the constitution of the
English infantry in the form of a dialogue
between ' Mickle- Worth the Patriot, Peny-
Wise the Worldling, and Mille-Toyle the
Souldier/ The copy of this work in the
British Museum Library is probably unique.

2. ' A Chronological Revise of these three
successive Princes of Holland, Zeland, and
Freisland, Floris the fourth, his Sonne,
William, King of the Romans, and Floris
the fift/ London, 1647, 4to (Brit. Mus. Libr.)

This edition, which is without the printer's
name, is of extreme rarity. It- is divided
into three parts : (a) l The deplorable Tra-
gedie of Floris the Fift, Earle of Holland/
(0) ' The Chronicle Historie of William,
the 28th Earle ; ' (y) ' The Chronicle His-
torie of Floris, the Fourth of that name.' It
is dedicated to l My honourable friend Mr.
Charles Fairefax.' The third part was sepa-
rately republished in 1659 (London, 4to);
an undated copy also exists in the British
Museum Librarv, with a portrait of Floris.

3. ' The Belides/ London, 1647, 4to, with a
frontispiece in compartments, by William
Marshall (fl. 1630-1650) [q. v.], in two
parts (a) ' The Belides, or Eulogie and Elegie
of that truly Honourable John, Lord Har-
rington, Baron of Exton, who was elevated
hence, the 27th of Febr. 1613;' (0) 'The
Beiides or Eulogie of that noble Martialist
Major William Fairefax, slain at Franen-
thall in the Palatinate . . . in the year 1621 /
(a) was published separately in 1659 (Lon-
don, 4to), and (0) in 1660 (London, 4to),
with a portrait of Fairfax by R. Gaywood.

4. 'The Eagle Trussers Elegie or briefe
presented Eulogie of that Incomparable
Generalissimo Gustavus Adolphus,the Great
King of Sweden/ London, 1647, 4to, with
a frontispiece by William Marshall. ' Dedi-
cated to Ferdinando, Lord Fairefax, Baron of
Camerone / another edition was published in
1660, London, 4to. 5. ' Annse-dicata, or a

Tooke

Miscelaine of some different cansonets, dedi-
cated to the memory of my deceased very
Deere wife, Anna Tooke of Beere/ London,
1647, with a frontispiece by William Mar-
shall ; another edition was published in
1654 (London, 4to), and the library of the
British Museum contains an undated copy
with manuscript notes, by John Mitford
(1781-1859) [q. v.] Copies of the 1647 edition
of 3, 4, and o, bound in one volume, are to
be found in the British Museum Library.
The volume is probably unique. In his pre-
face to 'The Eagle Trussers Elegy' in 1647
Tooke indicates an earlier edition of some of
his works when he says ' the Presse being
now to rectifie some peices of mine formerly
mis-recorded I have likewise added this old
Elegie.' Tooke has been unduly disparaged
as a writer. Both his prose and his poetry
are undoubtedly impaired by a love of far-
fetched metaphor and obscured by a pain-
fully involved style. But his writings attest
that he possessed ability, and the * Legend
of Brita-mart ' shows considerable military
knowledge.

[Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. 1816; Clutter-
buck's Hertfordshire, ii. 352; Gent. Mag. 1839,
ii. 455, 484, 602 (by William Mitford) ; Nichols's
Lit. Anecd. ix.172, 808 ; Notes and Queries, n.
vii. 404 ; Birch's Anecdotes of John Greaves in
Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 4243, f. 35 b ; Hunter's
Chorus Vatum in Addit. MS. 24489 if. 522-3.]

E. I. C.

TOOKE, JOHN HORNE (1736-1812),
politician and philologist, born in Newport
Street, Westminster, on 25 June 1736, was
third of the seven children of John Home,
poulterer. Two brothers, both his elders,
became tradesmen. Of his four sisters, one
married Thomas Wildman, a friend of Wilkes,
and another was second wife of Stephen
Charles Triboudet Demainbray [q. v.], once
tutor to George III and afterwards astro-
nomer at Kew. The elder Home had a
lawsuit with Frederick, prince of Wales,
whose servants had made a passage from
Leicester House through his premises. After
establishing his legal rights Home gave leave
for the use of the passage. Frederick showed
his sense of this handsome conduct by ap-
pointing Home poulterer to his household.
The result was that the prince, at his death,
owed several thousand pounds to the poul-
terer, who never recovered the money. The
younger Home, according to his own notes
(STEPHENS, ii. 505), was sent in 1736 to the
' Soho Square Academy/ in 1744 to West-
minster, in 1746 to Eton, and afterwards to
private tutors at Sevenoaks (1753) and at
Ravenstone, Northamptonshire (1754). He
was from the first an ' original.' He cared

Tooke

Tooke

nothing for games, and yet did not distin-
guish himself in lessons. He lost the sight
of his right eye in a fight with a schoolfellow
who had a knife in his hand, and ran away
from his tutor in Kent, defending himself to
his father on the ground of the tutor's igno-
rance of grammar. ' He never was a boy/
said an old lady who had known him as a
child. In 1754 he entered St. John's College,
Cambridge, and was 'senior optime' in the
tripos of 1758, graduating B.A. in that year.
He had a strong natural inclination for a
legal career, and in 1756 he entered the
Inner Temple. He kept some terms, and
was intimate with Dunning (afterwards Lord
Ashburton) and Kenyon. His father, how-
ever, insisted upon his taking orders, and
bought for him the right of presentation to
the chapel of ease at New Brentford, worth
2001. or 300/. a year. After graduating
Home was for a time usher in a school at
Blackheath, and while there was ordained
deacon. He was ordained priest on 23 Nov.
1760, and began his clerical duties at Brent-
ford. He is said to have delivered good prac-
tical sermons, and to have been often asked
to preach for charities in London. He also
studied medicine, and established a dispensary
for the good of his parishioners. He was,
however, accused of being too fond of cards
and society. His creed, if he had one, was
of the vaguest, and he was no doubt glad of
a reason for leaving his duties to a curate.
In 1763 he became travelling tutor to the
son of John Elwes [q. v,], the famous miser,
and made a year's tour in France. Through
tlia influence of his brother-in-law, Demain-
bray, Elwes, and other friends, he had a
promise of a chaplaincy to the king and some
hopes of preferment. On his return to Eng-
land, however, he threw himself into the
political excitement of the time. He pub-
lished an anonymous pamphlet, called ' The
Petition of an Englishman' (1765), defend-
ing Wilkes in violent language and chal-
lenging prosecution. He promised the pub-
lisher to give up his name if a prosecution
took place. The authorities, however, re-
frained, because, as his biographer surmises,
they did not wish to attract attention to
Home's insinuations about Bute's relations
to the king's mother ingeniously conveyed
by a plan of their houses at Kew. In any
case Home escaped, and in 1765 made another
tour with the son of a Mr. Taylor. On land-
ing in France he dropped his clerical dress.
At Calais he made the acquaintance of
Thomas Sheridan (1719-1788) and his wife,
and at Paris was first introduced to Wilkes.
Wilkes welcomed him as the author of the
pamphlet just mentioned and the brother-

in-law of Wildman. They became intimate
and agreed to correspond. Home visited
Voltaire at Ferney, met Sterne at Lyons,
travelled m Italy, and afterwards went to
Montpelher. Thence, on 3 Jan. 1766, he
wrote an unlucky letter to Wilkes, apolo-
gising for having had the < infectious hand
of a bishop waved over him,' but declaring
that the usual results had not followed, for
the devil of hypocrisy had not entered his
heart. He was afterwards in Paris, and did
not return to England till May 1767, when
he left with Wilkes five very unclerical suits
of clothes, intending to return and use them
in a few months. He resumed his functions at
Brentford until the return of Wilkes and the
famous Middlesex election of 1768. Home
then took up Wilkes's cause with enthu-
siasm. He pledged himself to the full value
of his means in order to secure the two best
inns at Brentford for Wilkes's supporters.
He made speeches, in one of which he was
reported to have said that in such a cause
he would ' dye his black coat red.' He ad-
dressed a series of fierce letters to one of the
ministerial candidates, Sir W. B. Proctor,
which again escaped prosecution, and he
took an active part in the subsequent agita-
tion. He made himself conspicuous by his
efforts to obtain the conviction for murder
of a soldier who during the St. George's
Fields riots (10 May 1768) had by mistake
shot an innocent spectator. He promoted
the prosecution of one M'Quirk. who, during
the next election at Brentford (8 Dec. 1768),
when Serjeant Glynn became Wilkes's col-
league, had killed a man by a blow on
the head with a bludgeon. In 1769 he
successfully opposed (4 Sept.) the Duke of
Bedford in the election of the mayor and
bailiffs of the town of Bedford, where Home
happened to have an interest. 'Junius'
taunted the duke upon his defeat (Letter of
19 Sept. 1769). Home also attacked George
Onslow (1731-1792) [q. v.], who, after de-
fending Wilkes, had become a lord of the
treasury (11 July 1769). Home accused
him in the ' Public Advertiser' of selling an
office at his disposal. He repeated the charge
in answer to an indignant reply from Onslow,
who then brought an action, which was tried
at Kingston before Blackstone. The pro-
secutor was nonsuited upon a technical point.
Another trial, however, took place before
Lord Mansfield at the next assizes. Home
was then indicted for words applied to Ons-
low at a meeting of Surrey freeholders. A
verdict was given against him, with 4007.
damages. Home appealed against this judg-
ment on the ground that the words used
were not actionable, and the verdict was

Tooke

Tooke

finally set aside in the court of common pleas
(17 April 1771). Home's accusation was
apparently unfounded; but the lawsuit is
said to have cost Onslow 1,500/., while
Home spent only 200/. (see STEPHENS, i.
137-43. The proceedings before Blackstone
were published in 1770. The later proceed-
ings are reported in G. Wilson's ' Reports/
1799, iii. 177, and W. Blackstone's 'Reports,'
1828, ii. 750). As Home was known to
have himself suggested the successful line of
argument to his counsel, his triumph over
Mansfield brought him great reputation (see
letters upon this case in Junius's Letters,
1812, i. *186-*196). The repeated ex-
pulsions of Wilkes in 1769 led to the forma-
tion of the ' Society for supporting the Bill
of Rights.' Subscriptions had already been
proposed for the payment of Wilkes's debts ;
but as the sums raised were insufficient, the
society was formed (upon Home's suggestion,
according to Stephens, i. 163) on 20 Feb.
1769. It met at the London Tavern, in-
cluded all the prominent city agitators, and
raised considerable sums to discharge Wilkes's
liabilities and to provide for election ex-
penses. Home was also supposed to be author,
in part at least, of the address presented to
the king by the city on 14 March 1770, and
the sole author of the address on 23 May.
He is credited by his biographer Stephens
(STEPHENS, i. 157) with having composed
the so-called impromptu reply made by Beck-
ford to the king's answer to the last address.
This claim, however, is very doubtful ; it
was made by Home long afterwards, and
his memory may well have been treacherous
[see under BECKFORD, WILLIAM, 1709-1770].
In an account given to the newspapers
Home said that on the first address the king
' burst out laughing,' and added that ' Nero
fiddled while liome was burning.' On de-
scribing the second, he apologised ironically
by admitting that ' Nero did not fiddle while
Rome was burning.'

Before long Home fell out with his asso-
ciates. According to his own account he
had supported Wilkes purely on public
grounds, and had long since ceased to respect
his private character. He now thought that
the society was being carried on to support
Wilkes personally, instead of being used in
defence of the political cause. A printer
named Bingley, concerned in reprinting the
1 North Briton/ had refused to answer cer-
tain interrogatories, and had been committed
by Lord Mansfield for contempt of court
on 7 Nov. 1768. He was still in prison in
1771, when (22 Jan.) the society voted that
its funds should be first applied to the pay-
ment of Wilkes's debt. On 12 Feb. Home

carried a motion that 500/. should be raised
for the benefit of Bingley, who had, he said,
suffered and deserved nearly as much as
Wilkes. On 26 Feb. another meeting was
held, at which it was carried by a small
majority that no new subscriptions should
be opened until all Wilkes's debts should
have been discharged. Home and Wilkes
had afterwards a violent altercation, when
Home moved that the society should be
dissolved. The motion was rejected by a
majority of twenty-six to twenty-four (An-
nual Register, 1771, p. 94). The minority
immediately withdrew and formed the Con-
stitutional Society, which was to carry on
the agitation without regard to Wilkes's
private interests. The dispute produced a
correspondence between Home and Wilkes
in the ' Public Advertiser.' Home had
already replied (14 Jan. 1771) in that paper
to some charges of misapplying the funds of
the society made against him by Wilkes's
friends, and probably with Wilkes's ap-
proval. A long and angry controversy now
followed. Wilkes had shown to his friends
the letter addressed to him by Home from
Mont-pel Her. Home retorted by a story
insinuating that the smart suits which he
had left with Wilkes at Paris had been
pawned by his friend. He went into a
number of details to show that Wilkes had
been extravagant, and incurred new debts as
fast as the old ones had been paid off by his
supporters. He also gave the history of the
proceedings of the supporters of the Bill of
Rights ; but the petty personalities, to which
Wilkes made more or less satisfactory an-
swers, injured his case (the letters are quoted
at great length in STEPHENS, i. 179-319).
He was thought to be moved by personal
malignity, and to be deserting the popular
cause. In the following election of sheriffs
for the city Home supported Richard Oliver
[q. v.J, who had seceded from the society with
him against Wilkes. Home was hereupon
accused by ' Junius ' of having gone over to
the government. He replied with spirit,
and was the most successful antagonist of
his formidable enemy. He lost all his popu-
larity, however. Oliver, on the poll (1 July),
was hopelessly beaten both by Wilkes and
the government candidates. Home was
burnt in effigy by the mob (Annual Register,
1771, p. 122*), and was for the time equally
unpleasing to the patriots and to the tories.
In 1771 Home applied for the degree of
M.A. at Cambridge, and, though Paley ob-
jected on account of the remarks upon bishops
in the letter to Wilkes, the grace for the de-
gree was passed by a large majority (CopPEE,
Annals of Cambridge, iv. 363). According to

Tooke

43

Tooke

his biographers, Stephens and W. H. Reed,
Home both suggested the publication of
the debates which led to the famous struggle
between the House of Commons and the
city authorities [see under CROSBY, BRASS]
and prompted the course of action adopted
by Wilkes, Crosby, and Oliver. Whether
Home was really at the bottom of this
affair may be doubtful. In any case, the
credit went to the more conspicuous actors.
By this time he had sufficiently destroyed
any chances of church preferment, and had
lost his popularity as a politician. He had,
however, shown his abilities in legal war-
fare, and resolved to be called to the bar.
Some of his city friends guaranteed him an
annuity of 400/. until he should be called :
but, though he accepted their promise, he
never took the money. In 1773 he resigned
his living, but continued to live in the
neighbourhood of Brentford, and, besides
continuing his legal studies, began to take
up philology.

One of his political supporters, William
Tooke, had bought an estate at Purley, near
Croydon. In 1774 an enclosure bill had
been brought into the House of Commons
which affected Tooke's interests at this place.
Finding that it would probably be passed,
he applied to Home for help. Home thought
that a direct opposition was too late to suc-
ceed,-but suggested another scheme. He
wrote a violent attack in the ' Public Ad-
vertiser' upon the speaker (Sir Fletcher
Norton), attributing to him the grossest
partiality in regard to the treatment of peti-
tions in this case, and charging him with
' wilful falsehood and premeditated trick.'
The house summoned the printer, Woodfall,
to the bar, and, upon his giving up Home's
name, summoned Home himself. Home de-
clined to inculpate himself, and the evidence
of his authorship was held to be insufficient.
After some sharp debates both printer and
author escaped. Home was discharged from
custody, and Woodfall set free after a few
days' imprisonment. Meanwhile sufficient
notice had been attracted to the * obnoxious
clauses ' of the enclosure bill, and they
were withdrawn (Parl. Hist. xvii. 1006-50,
where Home's letter against the speaker is
printed). Fox in these debates took a
strong part against Home, and is said to
have incurred his lasting dislike.

The Wilkes agitation was dying out, but
the Constitutional Society had continued its
meetings and found a new opportunity. On
7 June 1775 some of the members passed a
resolution which was published in the news-
papers. It directed that a subscription should
be raised on behalf of ' our beloved American

fellow subjects ' who had « preferred death
to slavery, and ' were for that reason only
inhumanly murdered by the king's troops '
at the Lexington skirmish (19 April 1775).
Home was to pay the money to Franklin.
No notice was immediately taken, but in
1776 some of the printers of the newspapers
were fined, and in the next year Home was
himself tried before Lord Mansfield (4 July
1777). Home defended himself, as usual,,
with immense vigour and pertinacity, dis-
puting points of law, referring to his former
victory over Mansfield, and justifying the
assertions in the advertisement. He was,
however, convicted, and afterwards sentenced
to a fine of 200/. and imprisonment for a
year. In 1778 he brought a writ of error
in parliament, but the judgment was finally
affirmed.

Home was now confined in the king's
bench prison. He was allowed to occupy a
house ' within the rules,' was visited by his
political friends, and had a weekly dinner
with them at the < Dog and Duck.' While
imprisoned he published a 'Letter to Dun-
ning ' (dated 21 April 1778), which had a
curious relation to his studies. The ques-
tion had arisen during his trial whether the
words ' She, knowing that Crooke had been
indicted, did so and so,' must be taken as an
averment that Crooke had been indicted.
Home argued that the phrase was equivalent
to the two propositions, < Crooke had been
indicted,' 'She knowing that, did so and
so.' The argument led to theories about the
grammar of conjunctions and prepositions,
afterwards expounded at greater length in
his chief work. ' All that is worth anything
in the " Diversions of Purley,'" said Coleridge
(Table Talk, 7 May 1830), ' is contained in'
this pamphlet. It certainly gives Tooke's
characteristic doctrine.

Tooke attributed the gout, from which he
suffered ever afterwards, to the claret which
he drank in the prison, and which had, on
the other hand, cured him of the 'jail-dis-
temper.' He hoped after his discharge to be
called to the bar, and had many promises
of briefs. He applied in Trinity term 1779,
but was rejected on the ground of his being
still in orders by a vote of eight against three
benchers of the Inner Temple. The benchers
of the other inns expressed their approval of
his exclusion. He renewed the attempt in
1782, when the influence of Lord Shelburne,
then prime minister, was supposed to be
favourable. Shelburne appears to have taken
the other side, and, in any case, the applica-
tion was rejected by a majority of one. In
1794 his name was again among the candi-
dates, but no bencher moved for his call

Tooke

44

Tooke

(State Trials, xx. 687 w. ; Par/. Hist . xxxv.
1330, 1380). The failure, according to Ste-
phens, soured and embittered the remainder
of his life.

Tooke had now inherited some fortune
from his father. He bought a small estate
at Witton, near Huntingdon, and tried agri-
cultural experiments. He suffered from
ague, and soon sold the estate to the pre-
vious owner and returned to London. He
lived in Dean Street, Soho, with two girls,
Mary and Charlotte Hart, his illegitimate
daughters. He was well known in London
society, gave suppers which became famous,
was eager in political discussions, and fre-
quently spent a month or two with his
friend Tooke at Purley. In 1782 he added
the name of Tooke to his own, at the re-
quest, as it appears, of his friend. The
change was naturally supposed to indicate
that he was to be Tooke's heir. The friend-
ship was also commemorated by the title of
his book, <VEHEA HTEPOENTA, or the Diver-
sions of Purley/ the first volume of which
was published in 1786. It -was received
with considerable favour and established his
literary reputation. He did not, however,
withdraw from political agitation. When the
demand for parliamentary and financial reform
was stimulated by the failure of the American
contest, Home took part in the new societies
which sprang into activity. He joined the
* Society for Constitutional Information,'
founded in April 1780 (WTVILL, Political
Papers, ii. 462), of which Major John Cart-
wright (1740-1824) was called the ' father.'
This took the place of the old l Constitutional
Society ' founded by Home in 1771, which
had apparently expired. Horne Tooke sup-
ported Pitt's* early proposals for parlia-
mentary reform, and in 1782 went at the
head of some Westminster delegates to
thank Pitt for his first motion on the sub-
ject. He was bitterly opposed to the coali-
tion ministry ; and in 1788 joined a * consti-
tutional club,' of which Pitt and others were
members, formed to support Admiral Hood,
the government candidate, during the West-
minster election, at which, however, Fox
secured the return of Lord John Towns-
hend. (There has been some confusion be-
tween Horne Tooke's old 'Constitutional
Club,' the ' Society for Constitutional Infor-
mation,' and this ' Constitutional Club.') On
this occasion Horne Tooke published a pam-
phlet called 'Two Pair of Portraits,' con-
trasting the two Pitts — very much to their
advantage — with the two Foxes. Horne
Tooke was indifferent in the Warren Hastings
impeachment, but in 1790 he came forward
himself to oppose Fox in the election for

Westminster. He denounced his rival
vigorously, and spoke effectively on the
hustings. He received 1,679 votes, and spent,
it is said, only 281., but was defeated by a
large majority. His petition to the House
of Commons on the ground of the riotous
conduct of the electors was declared by a
vote of the house (7 Feb. 1791) to be ' fri-
volous and vexatious.' By an act passed in
1789 this made him responsible for the costs
incurred. Fox accordingly brought an action
against him for 198/. 2s. 2d. The case was
triend before Kenyon on 30 April 1792, and
a verdict found for the plaintiff. Horne
Tooke's health was suffering, and he now re-
tired to a house at Wimbledon, where he
amused himself with gardening and cow-
keeping, and received his friends on Sundays. ^
He continued to attend meetings of the * So- *
ciety for Constitutional Information.' They
sympathised with the French revolution, and
Home attended a meeting in 1790 to com-
memorate the taking of the Bastille. When,
however, a resolution expressing sympathy
with the French was proposed by Sheridan,
Home Tooke brought forward and carried
an amendment to the effect that the British
constitution required no violent measures of
reform. In spite of this, Horne Tooke soon
became an object of suspicion. He thought
that he could make a point against the
government by entrapping them into a futile
prosecution. He amused himself by the
rather dangerous experiment of making
sham confessions to a spy. A letter from
one of his friends, Jeremiah Joyce[q.v.],was
seized, stating that ' Citizen Hardy ' had been
arrested, and asking ' Is it possible to get
ready by Thursday r* ' The reference was,
as Horne Tooke afterwards proved, to a pro-
posed publication of a list of sinecure places.
The authorities, as he had calculated, took
it to refer to a rising, and he was at once
arrested (16 May 1794).

The government had been alarmed by the
rapid growth of the ' corresponding societies'
founded by Thomas Hardy (1752-1832)
[q. v.] These societies had circulated Paine's
writings, had been in communication with
the French revolutionary leaders, and had
organised the ' convention ' which met in
Edinburgh in 1793. Horne Tooke's ' Society
for Constitutional Information' had co-
operated to some extent with them ; while
the whig society called the * Friends of the
People ' endeavoured to keep the agitation
within safe limits. Joseph Gerrald [q. v.]
and others had been most severely punished
for their proceedings in Scotland, and Horne
Tooke was likely to find that his playing at
treason would turn out awkwardly. Other

Tooke

45

Tooke

arrests were made, and the proceedings began
by the trial of Hardy. Hardy's trial, how-
ever, resulted in an acquittal (5 Nov. 1794).
The government foolishly persisted, and
Home Tooke was placed at the bar on 17 Nov.
charged with high treason. He was defended
by Erskine and Vicary Gibbs, but took an
active part himself in examining witnesses
and arguing various points of law. The
letter from Joyce was explained, and the
only ground for suspicion was the prisoners
relations with the corresponding societies.
Chief-justice Eyre tried the case with con-
spicuous fairness, and the jury almost
instantly returned a verdict of ' not guilty '
on 22 Nov. Home Tooke returned thanks
in a short speech which seems to express the
truth. His politics were those of the old-
fashioned city patriots, who disliked the
whig aristocracy, but would have been the
first to shrink from a violent revolution.
Major Cart wright quoted at the trial
Home's familiar remark that he might
accompany Paine and his followers for part
of their journey. They might go on to
Windsor, but he would get out at Houns-
low (State Trials, xxv. 330). He always
disliked Paine and ridiculed his theories
(STEPHENS, ii. 332). He enjoyed taking
the chair at the Crown and Anchor and
elsewhere to denounce the aristocracy and
approve vigorous manifestoes, but he was
always cautious and struck out dangerous
phrases. He was too infirm and too fond
of his books and his Wimbledon garden to
be a real conspirator. The chief justice ad-
mitted, in his summing up, that Home was
apparently * the last man in England ' to be
open to such a suspicion, and only regretted
that his association with Hardy had given
some grounds for hesitation. Home from
this time became more cautious, and was
accused of timidity by the zealous. He re-
turned to Wimbledon to be welcomed after
months of absence by his family, and es-
pecially by a favourite tomcat. He was,
however, poor, and thought of retiring to a
cottage. His friends thereupon raised a
subscription and bought for him from Sir
Francis Burdett an annuity of 600/. This,
with a legacy from his eldest brother, put
him at ease.

At the general election of 1796 Home
Tooke again stood for Westminster, against
Fox and Admiral Sir Alan Gardner [q. v.],
the ministerial candidate. He spoke fre-
quently, and claimed support as a political
martyr and the candidate 'most hated by
Pitt.' The poll lasted fifteen days, and he
received 2,819 votes, 5,160 being given for
Fox, and 4,814 for Gardner. The election

cost 1,000/., which was, however, advanced
to him by a ' man of rank.' His old enemy
Wilkes spoke in his favour, and plumped for
him on the first day of the poll. Home
looke now made the acquaintance of Sir
.brancis Burdett, who became his political
disciple, and of other men of similar opinions
Among them was Thomas Pitt, second lord
Camelford [q. v.], the duellist, who at the
general election of 1801 brought him in for
Old Sarum. He made two or three speeches
m opposition to the ministry, but a protest
was at once made by Lord Temple against
the eligibility of a person in holy orders.
After examining precedents, a bill was intro-
duced by Addington, declaring the ineligi-
bility of the clergy. Home Tooke proposed
as a compromise that clergymen elected to
the house should be incapable of holding
preferment or accepting offices. The bill,
however, passed; though opposed in the
House of Commons by Fox, Home Tooke's
old enemy, and in the lords by Thurlow,
who had prosecuted him in the libel case of
1777, but had since become his friend at
Wimbledon. Home Tooke retained his seat
for the short remainder of the parliament.
Thenceforward he lived quietly at Wimble-
don. William Tooke, with whom he had
had some difficulties, died on 25 Nov. 1802,
and, instead of making Home Tooke his
heir, left him only 500/., besides cancelling
certain obligations due from him. Home
Tooke, it is said by Stephens, had insisted
that half the property should be left to a
Colonel Harwood, William Tooke's nephew,
and had further agreed with Harwood to
divide the property equally. William Tooke
now left the bulk of his fortune to a great-
nephew; but Home Tooke, in virtue of this
agreement, claimed 4,000/. from Harwood.
A violent dispute and a suit in chancery
followed ; and Lord Eldon declared that one
or other of the disputants must be lying.
Apparently Home Tooke invested the money
in buying annuities from Burdett for his
daughters and their mother.

In 1805 Home Tooke published the second
part of the ' Diversions of Purley/ by which
he made a considerable sum. According to
Stephens (ii. 497), he received between four
and five thousand pounds on the whole,
partly by subscriptions. He had written,
it seems, as much as would make another
volume, but in his last illness he burnt all
his papers, including this and a voluminous
correspondence.

Tooke's house at Wimbledon still remains,
though altered since his time. It is the
southernmost in the line of houses which
bounds the common on the west, extending

Tooke

46

Tooke

towards the so-called ' Caesar's Camp.' Here
he entertained select parties on weekdays,

and kept open house for guests of every
variety on Sunday. His four-o'clock dinners
were very substantial, and followed by a

dessert from the fruit which he raised with
great skill, and by ample supplies of port
and madeira. Among the guests were
Thurlow, Erskine, and Lord Camelford.
Other visitors were Bentham (BENTHAM,

Works, x. 404); Coleridge (Table Talk,
8 May 1830, and 16 Aug. 1833) ; Mackintosh
who had become known to him as his sup-
porter in the Westminster election of 1790
(MACKINTOSH, Life, i. 71) ; Godwin (see PAUL,

Godwin, i. 71) and Paine, both of whom he
ridiculed ; Gilbert Wakefield ; Alexander
Geddes [q. v.], the freethinking catholic priest,
and William Bosville [q. v.] Home Tooke,
though he became abstemious in later years,
often drank freely, and Stephens records
disputes with Porson and Boswell, both
settled by drinking matches. In both cases
Home Tooke left his antagonists under the
table (STEPHENS, ii. 319, 439). Sir Francis
Burdett, his neighbour at Wimbledon, intro-
duced James Paull [q. v.], who became a
regular guest for a time ; but on the duel
between Burdett and Paull in 1807, Home
Tooke published a pamphlet (f A Warning
to the Electors of Westminster ') denounc-
ing Paull with great severity (see STEPHENS,
ii. 291-334, for an account of the Wimbledon
society). Home Tooke suffered from a local
affection from early youth, and became a
martyr to gout and other diseases in his
later years. He bore his sufferings with
much courage, and his mind remained active
to the last. He still read voraciously when
in tolerable health, and talked calmly of his
approaching death. He prepared a tomb to
be placed in his garden. It was to be covered
by a large block of black Irish marble which
Chantrey had procured for him. He died at
Wimbledon on 18 March 1812, and desired
to be buried under this tomb, over which
Burdett was to pronounce a classical oration.
The inscription gave simply his name with
the dates of birth and death, and added
* content and grateful.' It was decided, how-
ever, that the tomb would ' deteriorate the
value of his estate,' and he was therefore
buried at Baling with the usual ceremony.
His will bequeaths all his property to his
daughter Mary Hart. She and her sister
were, it is said, * eminently respectable and
correct,' and the omission from his will of
the name of the younger implied no resent-
ment. Home Tooke had also a son named
Montague, who was in the East India Com-
pany's service.

Home Tooke is described as a sturdy and
muscular man, 5 feet 8^ inches in height.
He was 'comely,' with a keen eye, and
dressed like a substantial merchant. A por-
trait by Richard Brompton [q. v.], painted
during his imprisonment in 1777, is now in
the possession of the Rev. Benjamin Gibbons.
A bust of him was executed by the elder
Bacon for Sir F. Burdett. Another was
made during his last illness by Chantrey,
and is now in the Fitzwilliam Museum at
Cambridge. A portrait by Mr. S. Percy was
in the exhibition of 1803 (STEPHENS, ii. 503).
A portrait in the National Portrait Gallery
is attributed to Thomas Hardy, though his
fellow-prisoner of that name can hardly have
been the painter.

Home Tooke has suffered in reputation
from the hard fate which forced into holy
orders a man eminently qualified for a
career at the bar. His boundless pugnacity
and his shrewdness in legal warfare would
have made him a dangerous rival of Dunning
and Kenyon. He seems to have been far
the shrewdest of the agitators made con-
spicuous by the Wilkes controversies. He
was apparently quite honest, though his
public spirit was stimulated by his litigious
propensities and love of notoriety. His
politics were rather cynical than sentimental.
He was a type of the old-fashioned British
radical, who represented the solid trades-
man's jealousy of the aristocratic patron
rather than any democratic principle. He
appealed to Magna Charta and the revolu-
tion of 1688 ; ridiculed the ' rights of man '
theorists ; and boasted with some plausibility
that he was in favour of anything established.
He was even, according to Stephens (ii.
477), a 'great stickler for the church of
England,' on the ground, that is, of practical
utility, and its doctrine correctly interpreted
by Hoadley or Paley, not by the orthodox
divines.

As a philologist, Home Tooke deserves
credit for seeing the necessity of studying
Gothic and Anglo-Saxon, and learnt enough
to be much in advance of Johnson in that
direction ; although his views were inevitably
crude as judged by a later standard. His
philology was meant to subserve a charac-
teristic philosophy. Locke, he said, had
made a happy mistake when he called his
book an essay upon human understanding,
instead of an essay upon grammar. Home
Tooke, in fact, was a thorough nominalist
after the fashion of Hobbes ; he especially
ridiculed the ' Hermes ' of Harris, and Mon-
boddo, who had tried to revive Aristotelean
logic ; held that every word meant simply

thing; and that reasoning was the art

Tooke

47

Tooke

of putting words together. Some of his
definitions on this principle became famous ;
as that truth means simply what a man
' troweth/ and that right means simply what
is ruled, whence it follows that right and
wrong are as arbitrary as right and left, and
may change places according to the legis-
lator's point of view. This and other con-
clusions are criticised at some length by
Dugald Stewart in his essays ( Works, v.
149-88), who speaks respectfully of the
author, though thinking that the doctrine
tends to materialism ; and by John Fearn
[q. v.] in his ' Anti-Tooke ' (1824). In this
respect Home Tooke had a great influence
upon James Mill, who constantly accepts
Tooke's philological doctrines in order to
confirm his own philosophy. In the last edi-
tion of Mill's ' Analysis,' one of the editors,
Andrew Findlater [q. v.], points out many
of the misunderstandings into which Mill
was thus led.

Home Tooke had many disciples. Haz-
litt in 1810 published a grammar in which
the * discoveries ' of Home Tooke were ' for
the first time incorporated.' Charles Richard-
son [q. v.] was a warm disciple who defended
him against Dugald Stewart, and who, in
his dictionary (1837), accepted the doctrines
of the ' immortal ' Home Tooke, the ' philo-
sophical grammarian who alone was entitled
to the name of discoverer.'

' "EHE A HTEPOENTA, or the Diversions of
Purley, Part I,' appeared in 1786, 8vo. An-
other edition, with a new second part, was
issued in 1798, and again in 1805. An edi-
tion in 2 vols. 8vo by Richard Taylor, with
additions from the author's copy and the
letter to Dunning, appeared in 1829, and
has been reprinted. Besides the pamphlets
mentioned above, Home Tooke published a
sermon in 1769 ; an ' Oration . . . at a Meet-
ing of the Freeholders of Middlesex,' in 1770 ;
and a ' Letter on the reported Marriage of ...
the Prince of Wales ' in 1787 ; and he co-
operated with Dr. Price in writing ' Facts
addressed to Landowners,' &c., 1780 (MoK-
GAN, Life of Price, p. 83).

[The life by Alexander Stephens [q. v.], in
2 vols. 8vo, is the best authority. Stephens knew
Home Tooke in later years, and had some pri-
vate information. A life by W. Hamilton Reid
(1812) is of little value. The so-called 'Me-
moirs, &c.,' by John A. Graham, published at
New York, 1828, is an absurd attempt to identify
Home Tooke with Junius. Much information is
contained in the reports of the trial for libel in
1777, and of the trial for high treason in 1794,
in State Trials, vols. xx. and xxv. The proceed-
ings in the action by Onslow against Home
before Blackstone were published in 1770 ; and

the proceedings in the action by Fox in 1 772 The
debates in the Parliamentary History, vol. xxxv
upon Home Tooke's eligibility to the House of
Commons, include a few references to his personal
history ; cf. Brit. Mus. Cat. s.v. < Home.'] L. S.

TOOKE, THOMAS (1774-1858), econo-
mist, born at Cronstadt on 29 Feb. 1774
was the eldest son of William Tooke (1744-^
1820) [q. v.], at that time chaplain to the
British factory at Cronstadt. Thomas began
life at the age of fifteen in a house of busi-
ness at St. Petersburg, and subsequently be-
came a partner in the London firms of Ste-
phen Thornton & Co., and Astell, Tooke, &
Thornton. He took no important part in
any public discussion of economic questions
until 1819, in which year he gave evidence
before committees of both Houses of Parlia-
ment on the resumption of cash payments
by the Bank of England.

As a follower of Ricardo, Homer, and
Huskisson, he was a strenuous supporter of
the principles embodied in the report of
the bullion committee of 1810. The three
years which followed the Resumption Act
of 1819 were marked by a great fall in the
prices of nearly all commodities, and the
opinion rapidly gained ground that the fall
was due to a contraction of the currency
which was assumed to result from the re-
turn to cash payments.

To combat this view was the task to
which Tooke applied himself in his earliest
work, ' Thoughts and Details on the High
and Low Prices of the last Thirty Years,'
published in 1823, and the same line of
argument is pursued in his ' Considerations
on the State of the Currency ' (1826) and
in a < Letter to Lord Grenville ' (1829). His
object was to ' negative the alleged influence
of the bank restriction and resumption in
raising or depressing general prices beyond
the difference between gold and paper/ and
to show that the act of 1819 was practically
inoperative so far as any contraction of the
currency was concerned. For this purpose
he entered upon a detailed examination of
the causes which might affect prices, and
claimed to establish the conclusion that the
variations, both during the period of restric-
tion and after the resumption, were due to
circumstances directly connected with the
commodities themselves, and not to altera-
tions in the quantity of money.

The same views are developed at greater
length in the ' History of Prices/ of which
the first two volumes, dealing with the
period from 1793 to 1837, were published in
1838. His conclusions as regards that
period were that the high prices which, speak-
ing generally ruled between 1793 and 1

Tooke

48

Tooke

were due to a relatively large number of
unfavourable seasons, coupled with the ob-
structions to trade which were created by
the war ; while the lower range of prices in
the subsequent years was attributable to a
series of more prolific seasons, the removal
of the adverse influences arising out of a
state of war, and the consequent improve-
ment in the processes of manufacture and
industry.

The '"History of Prices ' was completed in
six volumes ; the third, dealing with the
years 1838-9, was published in 1840, the
fourth in 1848, and the fifth and sixth, in
the compilation of which he was assisted
by William Newmarch [q. v.], in 1857, the
year before Tooke's death.

The whole work is an admirable analysis
of the financial and commercial history of
the period which it covers ; and the subject
was one with which Tooke was peculiarly
well fitted to deal, possessing as he did the
rather rare combination of a wide practical
knowledge of mercantile affairs with con-
siderable powers of reflection and reasoning.
Whatever may be thought of his conclusions,
the value of his methods of investigation is
beyond dispute.

The chief interest of the later volumes
lies in their record of the steps by which he
gradually severed himself from the sup-
porters of the ' currency theory,' who may
be regarded as the direct heirs of the bul-
lionists of 1810 and 1819.

The act passed in the latter year was a
practical recognition of the evils insepa-
rable from an inconvertible paper currency.
But it did not take long to convince the
wiser heads in the commercial world that
the measure was incomplete. The expe-
rience of the great crisis of 1825, followed
by those of 1836-9, showed that it was not
enough to impose on the Bank of England
the liability of payment in gold unless there
was also security that the bank had the
means of discharging the liability. Both in
1825 and in 1839 the danger of another
suspension of cash payments was imminent.
But while all were agreed that the manage-
ment of the currency, so far as it rested
with the bank, was unsatisfactory, there
was great difference of opinion as to the
remedy which should be applied.

Out of the controversy emerged the act of
1844, the main object of which was to pre-
vent the over-issue of notes, and so to regu-
late their quantity that the volume of the
currency should at all times conform in
amount to what it would have been under a
purely metallic system.

Tooke was resolutely opposed to the pro-

visions of the act, holding them to be either
superfluous or mischievous. He did not dis-
pute that the affairs of the bank had been
gravely mismanaged ; but he attributed this
less to the system than to want of prudence
in administering it. He thought that by
some changes in the management of the
bank, coupled with the compulsory mainte-
nance of a much larger reserve of bullion,
more satisfactory results would be achieved
than under the inelastic system prescribed
by the act.

The supporters of the * currency theory,'
whose principles were adopted by Peel and
embodied in the act, were represented by
Samuel Jones Loyd, baron Overstone [q.v.],
Robert Torrens [q. v.], and 'George Warde
Norman [q.v.] They contended that banks
of issue, by the arbitrary extension of their
circulation, could produce a direct effect upon
prices, and thus stimulate speculation, with
the consequent fluctuations and revulsions
of credit ; that the mere enactment of con-
vertibility on demand was not a sufficient
safeguard against these evils ; and that the
only adequate remedy was to separate the
business of issue from that of banking in such
a way that the former should regulate itself
automatically, and that the discretion of the
directors should be confined to the latter
alone.

Tooke, on the other hand, reinforced later
on by Fullerton and James Wilson (1805-
1860) [q. v.], maintained that a paper cur-
rency which was readily convertible on de-
mand must necessarily conform, so far as its
permanent value was concerned, to the value
of a purely metallic currency ; that for this
purpose no other regulation was required
beyond ready and immediate convertibility ;
that under these conditions banks had no-
power of arbitrarily increasing their issues ;
and that the level of prices was not directly
affected by such issues. Before the com-
mittee of 1832 Tooke went so far as to state
that, according to his experience, a rise or
fall of prices had invariably preceded, and
could not therefore be caused by, an enlarge-
ment or contraction of the circulation.

This brief summary of Tooke's views re-
presents his matured opinions as they took
shape between 1840 and 1844, and were de-
fined in his 'Enquiry into the Currency
Principle ' (1844), and as they remained to
the end of his life. But in his earlier writ-
ings there are many passages inconsistent
with his later opinions ; and the process of
development was very gradual (see FULLER-
TOX, Regulation of Currencies, 2nd edit. p.
18). Overstone also observed before the
committee of 1857 that ' Mr. Tooke is upon

Tooke

49

Tooke

this subject of science very like our great
artist Mr. Turner upon the subject of art :
he has his later manner as well as his middle
manner.'

Tooke was one of the earliest supporters
of the free-trade movement, which first
assumed a definite form in the petition of the
merchants of the city of London presented
to the House of Commons by Alexander
Baring (afterwards Baron Ashburton) [q. v.]
on 8 May 1820. This document, which con-
tains an admirable statement of the principles
of free trade, was drawn up by To'oke ; and
the circumstances which led to its prepara-
tion are described in the sixth volume of the
' History of Prices.' The substantial advances
in the direction of free trade made by Lord
Liverpool's government, especially after the
accession of William Huskisson [q. v.] in
1828, were no doubt largely due to the effect
produced by the petition ; and it may'fairly
be claimed for it that it gave the first im-
pulse towards that revision of our commer-
cial policy which was the work of the next
half-century.

It was to support the principles of the
merchants' petition that Tooke, with Ricardo,
Malthus, James Mill, and others, founded the
Political Economy Club in April 1821. From
the beginning he took a prominent part in
its discussions, and continued to attend its
meetings till within a few weeks of his
death,- his last recorded attendance being on
3 Dec. 1857.

Besides giving evidence on economic ques-
tions before several parliamentary com-
mittees, such as those of 1821 on agricultural
depression and on foreign trade, of 1832,
1840, and 1848 on the Bank Acts, Tooke was
a prominent member of the factories inquiry
commission of 1833. He retired from active
business on his own account in 1836, but
was governor of the Royal Exchange Assu-
rance Corporation from 1840 to 1852, and
was also chairman of the St. Katharine's
Dock Company.

He was elected a fellow of the Royal So-
ciety in March 1821, and correspondant de
Tlnstitut de France (Academic des Sciences
Morales et Politiques) in February 1853.
He resided in London at 12 Russell Square,
afterwards in Richmond Terrace, and at
31 Spring Gardens, where he died on 26 Feb.
1858. He married, in 1802, Priscilla Combe,
by whom he had three sons.

In the year after Tooke's death the Tooke
professorship of economic science and statis-
tics at King's College, London, was founded
in his memory, the endowment being raised
by public subscription. There is a water-
colour sketch of Tooke in the office of the

VOL. LVII.

Royal Exchange Assurance Corporation, and
a portrait by Sir Martin Archer Shee is in
the possession of his granddaughter, Mrs.
Pad wick, of the Manor House, Horsham.

[Tooke's writings; Parliamentary Papers,
1819-48; Proceedings of Political Economy
Club, vol. iv. ; Economist, March 1858 ; Athe-
naeum, 1858, i. 306, 595.] G-. H. M.

TOOKE, WILLIAM (1744-1820), his-
torian of Russia, born on 29 or 30 Jan. 1744
(old style 18 Jan. 1743), was the second son
of Thomas Tooke (1705-1773) of St. John's,
Clerkenwell, by his wife Hannah, only
daughter of Thomas Mann of St. James's,
Clerkenwell, whom he married in 1738. The
family claimed connection with Sir Bryan
Tuke [q. v.] and George Tooke [q. v.] (NICHOLS,
Lit. Anecdotes, ix. 164 et seq.)

William was educated at an academy at
Islington kept by one John Shield. He soon
turned his attention to literature, and in 1767
published an edition of Weever's ' Funeral
Monuments' [see WEE VER, JOHN]. In 1769
he issued in two volumes 'The Loves of
Othniel and Achsah, translated from the
Chaldee.' The ' translation ' was merely a
blind, and Tooke's object appears to have been
to give an account of Chaldee philosophy and
religion ; he evinces an acquaintance with
Hebrew. This was followed in 1772 by an
edition of ' Mary Magdalen's Funeral Tears '
by Robert Southwell [q.v.] In 1771 Tooke
obtained letters of ordination both as deacon
and priest from Bishop Terrick of London,
and received from John Duncombe [q. v.]
the offer of the living of West Thurrock,
Essex, in the same year. This he declined
on being appointed chaplain to the English
church at Cronstadt. Three years later,
on the resignation of Dr. John Glen King
[q. v.], Tooke was invited by the English
merchants at St. Petersburg to succeed him
as chaplain there. In this position he made
the acquaintance of many members of the
Russian nobility and episcopacy, and also of
the numerous men of letters and scientists
of all nationalities whom Catherine II sum-
moned to her court (cf.WALiszEWSKi,^wfc>wr
d'un Trone : Catherine II, 1894, pp. 235 et
seq.) He was a regular attendant at the
annual diner de tolerance which the empress
gave to the clergy of all denominations, and
at which Gabriel, the metropolitan of Russia,
used to preside (ToozE, Life of Catharine //,
iii 119). Among those whose acquaintance
Tooke made was the French sculptor Fal-
conet, then engaged on the statue of Pete
the Great, and in 1777 he published Pieces
written by Mons. Falconet and Mons. Dide-
rot on Sculpture. . .translated from the

E

Tooke

5°

Tooke

French by William Tooke, with several addi-
tions/ London, 4to. On 5 June 1783 he was
elected F.R.S. (THOMSON, Hist. Royal So-
ciety, App. p. lix), and on 14 May 1784 was
admitted sizar of Jesus College, Cambridge,
but neither resided nor graduated (note from
Mr. E. Abbott of Jesus College). Shortly
afterwards he became member of the im-
perial academy of sciences at St. Petersburg
and of the free economical society of St.
Petersburg. While chaplain at St. Peters-
burg Tooke made frequent visits to Poland
and Germany, some details of which are
printedfrom his letters in Nichols's t Literary
Anecdotes' (ix. 168 et seq.) AtKonigsberg
he made the acquaintance of Kant, the author
of the ' Critique of Pure Reason.'

In 1792 Tooke was left a fortune by a
maternal uncle, and returned to England to
enjoy it and devote himself to literary pro-
duction. His long residence at St. Peters-
burg, freedom of access to the imperial
library there, and intimacy with Russian
men of letters had given him exceptional
facilities for the study of Russian history,
and he now set to work to publish the results
of his researches. He had already translated
from the German ' Russia, or a compleat His-
torical Account of all the Nations which
compose that Empire,' London, 4 vols. 1780-
1783, 8vo. In 1798 appeared * The Life of
Catharine II, Empress of Russia; an en-
larged translation from the French,' 3 vols.
8vo. More than half the work consisted of
Tooke's additions. It was followed in 1799
by ' A View of the Russian Empire during
the Reign of Catharine II and to the close
of the present Century,' 3 vols. 8 vo ; a second
edition appeared in 1800, and was translated
into French in six volumes (Paris, 1801).
In 1800 Tooke published a < History of Russia
from the Foundation of the Monarchy by
Rurik to the Accession of Catharine the
Second,' London, 2 vols. 8vo.

These works did not exhaust Tooke's
literary activity. In 1795 he produced two
volumes of 'Varieties of Literature,' and,
encouraged by their success, followed it up
in 1798 by a similar venture, i Selections
from Foreign Literary Journals.' He was
principal editor, assisted by William Beloe
[q. v.] and Robert Nares [q. v.], of the < New
and General Biographical Dictionary,' pub-
lished in fifteen volumes in 1798 ; and in the
same year he wrote ' Observations on the
Expedition of General Bonaparte to the
East,' 8vo. A few years later he began a
translation in ten volumes of the sermons of
the Swiss divine, George Joachim Zollikofer.
The first two appeared in 1804 (2nd edit.
1807), two in 1806, two in 1807, and two in

1812 ; they were followed in 1815 by a trans-
lation of the same divine's ' Devotional Exer-
cises and Prayers.' In 1814 Tooke served as
chaplain to the lord mayor of London, Sir
William Domville, and preached in that
capacity several sermons, which were pub-
lished separately (see Brit. Mus. Cat.) He
contributed largely to the l Monthly Review '
and the ' Gentleman's Magazine/ and is cre-
dited with the authorship of the memoir of
Sir Hans Sloane, written in French, and
extant in Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 30066 (Cat.
Addit. MSS. 1882, p. 30). His last work
was * Lucian of Samosata, from the Greek,
with the Comments and Illustrations of Wie-
land and others/ London, 1820, 2 vols. 4to.

Tooke resided during his latter years in
Great Ormond Street, Bloomsbury, but re-
moved to Guilford Street just before his
death, which took place on 17 Nov. 1820.
He was buried on the 23rd in St. Pancras
new burial-ground. An engraving by J.
Collyer, after a portrait by (Sir) Martin
Archer Shee, is prefixed to the ' Lucian/
Tooke married, in 1771, Elizabeth, daughter
of Thomas Eyton of Llanganhafal, Denbigh-
shire, by whom he had issue two sons,
Thomas [q. v.] and William [q. v.], and a
daughter Elizabeth.

[An elaborate account of Tooke is given by
his friend, John Nichols [q. v.], in his Literary
Anecdotes, ix. 160-80. See also Tooke's Works
in the British Museum Library; Gent. Mag.
1814 i. 257, 363, ii. 47, 563, 564, 1816 i. 433,
1820 ii, 466-8, 1839 ii. 605; Burke's Landed
Gentry, 1894, ii. 2020.] A. F. P.

TOOKE, WILLIAM (1777-1863), presi-
dent of the Society of Arts, was the younger
son of W7illiam Tooke (1744-1820) [q. v.],
chaplain to the factory of the Russia Com-
pany at St. Petersburg. Thomas Tooke [q. v.]
was his elder brother. Born at St. Peters-
burg on 22 Nov. 1777, William came to
England in 1792, and was articled to William
Devon, solicitor, in Gray's Inn, with whom
he entered into partnership in 1798. Subse-
quently he was for many years at 39 Bedford
Row, in partnership with Charles Parker,
and latterly in the firm of Tooke, Son, &
Hallowes. In 1825 he took a prominent part
in the formation of the St. Katharine's Docks,
and was the London agent of George Barker
[q. v.], the solicitor of the London and Bir-
mingham railway. He shared in the foun-
dation of the London University (afterwards
called University College) in Gower Street,
was one of the first council (19 Dec. 1823),
and continued his services as treasurer until
March 1841. In procuring the charter for the
Royal Society of Literature he showed his
liberality by refusing any remuneration for

Tooke

Tooker

his professional services. For many years
he was an active member of the council of the
society, and one of the chief promoters of
Thomas Wright's ( Biographia Britaunica
Literaria.' In 1826, in conj unction with Lord
Brougham, Dr. Birkbeck, George Grote, and
others, he took part in the formation of the
Society for the Diffusion of Useful Know-
ledge ; but in 1846, like many others, he dis-
approved of the publication of the society's
' Biographical Dictionary ' (Gen t. Mag. 1846,
i. 511).

Tooke was elected a fellow of the Royal
Society on 12 March 1818. He was present
at the first annual meeting of the Law In-
stitution on 5 June 1827, and was mainly
instrumental in obtaining a royal charter of
incorporation for that society in January
1832. For some years he was the usual chair-
man of the meetings and dinners, and when
Lord Brougham was meditating a measure
for the establishment of local courts, he ad-
dressed to him a letter in defence of the pro-
fession of an attorney (ib. 1831, i. 74). From
an earlier period he was a leading member
of the Society of Arts ; in 1814 he was the
chairman of the committee of correspondence
and editor of the * Transactions/ and in 1862
he was elected president of the society. For
services rendered to the Institution of Civil
Engineers he was elected an honorary mem-
ber of that corporation. From 1824 he was
honorary secretary and from 1840 one of the
three treasurers of the Royal Literary Fund
Society.

At the general election of 1830, in con-
junction with his friend Sir John William
Lubbock [q. v.], Tooke unsuccessfully con-
tested the close borough of Truro. After
the passing of the Reform Bill, however,
he on 15 Dec. 1832 was elected, and re-
presented the borough until July 1837
(COURTNEY, Parliamentary Representation
of Cornwall, 1889, p. 14). He was after-
wards a candidate for Finsbury, but did not
proceed to a poll, and on 30 June 1841 he un-
successfully contested Reading. During the
five sessions that he sat in parliament he
supported reform, and gave his vote for
measures for the promotion of education and
for the abolition of slavery ; but in later life
his views became more conservative. He
died at 12 Russell Square, London, on 20 Sept.
1863, and was buried in Kensal Green ceme-
tery. In 1807 he married Amelia (d. 1848),
youngest daughter of Samuel Shaen of Crix,
Essex, and by her he left a son — Arthur Wil-
liam Tooke of Pinner, Middlesex — and two
daughters.

Though assiduous in business, Tooke had
an hereditary taste for literature. In 1804

he pubhshed anonymously, in two volumes,
'The Poetical Works of C. Churchill, with
Explanatory Notes and an Authentic Ac-
count of his Life ' (Annual Review, 1804,
pp. 580-5 j Critical Review, May 1804, pp'
17-23). This was republished in three
volumes in 1844 under his own name in
Pickering's 'Aldine Poets' (Gent. May.
1844, ii. 161-4), and was reprinted in two
volumes in the same series in 1892. In 1855
he compiled ' The Monarchy of France, its
Rise, Progress, and Fall,' 2 vols. 8vo (Gent.
Mag. 1855, ii. 47). More recently he pri-
vately printed verses written by himself and
some of his friends, under the title of ' Verses
edited by M.M.M.,' 1860. These initials re-
presented his family motto, 'Militia Mea
Multiplex.' He also wrote a pamphlet, signed
W.T., entitled ' University of London: State-
ment of Facts as to Charter,' 1835. He was
a contributor to the ' New Monthly Maga-
zine/ the ' Annual Register/ and the ' Gen-
tleman's Magazine.'

His portrait was painted by J. White for
the board-room of the governors and directors
of the poor of the parishes of St. Andrew,
Holborn, and St. George's, Bloomsbury, and
engraved in mezzotint by Charles Turner.

[Gent. Mag. 1863, ii. 656-9; Illustr. London
News, October 1863, p. 373, with portrait; Men
of the Time, 1862, p. 753.] G. C. B.

TOOKER, or TUCKER, WILLIAM

(1558 P-1621), divine, born at Exeter in
1557 or 1558, was the third son of William
Tooker of that town by his wife Honora,
daughter of James Erisey of Erisey in
Cornwall (WESTCOTE, Devonshire, 1845, p.
526). He was admitted to Winchester
College in 1572, and became a scholar at
New College, Oxford, in 1575, graduating
B.A. on 16 Oct. 1579 and M.A. on 1 June
1583, and proceeding B.D. and D.D. on
4 July 1594. In 1577 he was elected to a
perpetual fellowship, and in 1580 was ap-
pointed a canon of Exeter. In 1584 he was
presented to the rectory of Kilkhampton in
Cornwall, and in the following year resigned
his fellowship on being collated archdeacon
of Barnstaple on 24 April. In 1588 he was
appointed chaplain to the queen and rector
of West Dean in Wiltshire. In 1590 he
became rector of Clovelly in Devonshire,
but resigned the charge in 1601. In 1597 he
published ' Charisma sive Donum Sanationis'
(London, 4to), an historical vindication of
the power inherent in the English sovereign
of curing the king's evil. This work won
him especial regard from Elizabeth, whose
possession of the power was a proof of the
validity of her succession. Tooker was a

Tootel

Topcliffe

skilful courtier, and in 1604 published a
treatise entitled ' Of the Fabrique of the
Church and Churchmens Livings ' (London,
8vo), dedicated to James I, whose chaplain
he was, in which he attacked the tendency
of puritanism towards ecclesiastical demo-
cracy, on the ground that it paved the way
for spiritual anarchy. On 16 Feb. 1604-5
he was installed dean of Lichfield, resigning
his archdeaconry. According to Fuller, James
designed the bishopric of Gloucester for him,
and actually issued the conge d'elire, but after-
wards revoked it. Tooker died at Salisbury
on 19 March 1620-1, and was buried in the
cathedral. He left a son Robert, who in
1625 became rector of Vange in Essex.

William was a good scholar, and, accord-
ing to Fuller, 'the purity of his Latin pen
procured his preferment.' Its flexibility may
also have favoured him. Besides the works
mentioned, he was the author of ' Duellum
sive Singulare Certamen cum Martino Becano
Jesuita ' (London, 1611, 8vo), written against
Becanus in defence of the ecclesiastical autho-
rity of the English king, to which Becanus
replied in 'Duellum Martini Becani Societatis
Jesu Theologi cum Gulielmo Tooker de Pri-
matu Regis Angliee,' Mayence, 1612, 8vo.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 288;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Kirby's Win-
chester Scholars, p. 145 ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl.
Anglic.; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. 1816, s.v.
' Tucker ; ' Strype's Annals of the Reformation,
1824, iv. 438-41, 555; Fuller's Worthies of
England, 1662, 'Devonshire,' p. 275 ; Simms's
Bibliotheca Staffordiensis; Shaw's Hist, and
Antiq. of Staffordshire, 1798, i. 287.] E. I. C.

TOOTEL, HUGH (1672-1743), catholic
divine. [See DODD, CHARLES.]

TOPCLIFFE, RICHARD (1532-1604),
persecutor of Roman catholics, born, accord-
ing to his own account, in 1532, was the
eldest son of Robert Topcliffe of Somerby,
near Gainsborough, Lincolnshire, by Mar-
garet, daughter of Thomas, lord Borough
(Harl MS. 6998, art. 19). He was probably
the Richard Topcliffe who was admitted stu-
dent of Gray's Inn in 1548 (Reg. col. 20). It
has been assumed that he was the Richard
Topcliffe who, after being matriculated as a
pensioner of Magdalene College, Cambridge,
in November 1565, proceeded B.A. in 1568-9,
and commenced M.A. in 1575 (COOPER,
AihencB Cantabr. ii. 386). He represented
Beverley in the parliament which met on
8 May 1572, and was returned for Old Sarum
to the parliament of 20 Oct. 1586. After
the collapse of the northern rebellion he
was a suitor for the lands of Richard Nor-
ton (1488 P-1588) [q.v.] of Norton Conyers,

Yorkshire. In 1584 a dispute began between
him and the lord chief justice, Sir Christo-
pher Wray [q. v.], about his claim to the
lay impropriation of the prebend of Corring-
ham and Stowe in Lincoln Cathedral. Subse-
quently he was regularly employed by Lord
Burghley, but in what capacity does not
appear. In 1586 he was described as one of
her majesty's servants, and in the same year
was commissioned to try an admiralty case.
He held some office about the court, and for
twenty-five years or more he was most
actively engaged in hunting out popish recu-
sants, Jesuits, and seminary priests. This
employment procured for him so much noto-
riety that ' a Topcliffian custom ' became a
euphuism for putting to the rack, and, in the
quaint language of the court, t topcliffizare '
signified to hunt a recusant.

The writer of an account of the apprehen-
sion of the Jesuit Robert Southwell [q. v.],
preserved among the bishop of Southwark's
manuscripts, asserts that ' because the often
exercise of the rack in the Tower was so
odious, and so much spoken of by the people,
Topcliffe had authority to torment priests
in his own house in such sort as he shall
think good.' In fact he himself boasted
that he had a machine at home, of his own
invention, compared with which the common
racks in use were mere child's play (Rambler,
February 1857, pp. 108-18 ; DODD, Church
Hist. ed. Tierney, vol. iii. Append, p. 197).
The account of his cruel treatment of South-
well would be incredible if it were not con-
firmed by admissions in his own handwriting
(Lansdowne MS. 73, art. 47 ; TANNER, So-
cietas Jesu usque ad sanguinis et vitce profu-
sionem militans, p. 35). Great indignation
was excited, even among the protestants, and
so loud and severe were the complaints to
the privy council that Cecil, in order to miti-
gate the popular feeling, caused Topcliffe to
be arrested and imprisoned upon pretence
of having exceeded the powers given to him
by the warrant; but the imprisonment was
of short duration. At a later period Nicholas
Owen [q. v.] and Henry Garnett [q. v.] were
put to the test of the * Topcliffe ' rack.

Topcliffe's name appears in the special
commission against Jesuits which was issued
on 26 March 1593. In November 1594 he
sued one of his accomplices, Thomas Fitz-
herbert, who had promised, under bond, to
give 5,0007. to Topcliffe if he would perse-
cute Fitzherbert's father and uncle to death,
together with Mr. Bassett. Fitzherbert
pleaded that the conditions had not been
fulfilled, as his relatives died naturally, and
Bassett was in prosperity. This being rather
too disgraceful a business to be discussed in

Topcliffe

53

Topham

open court, 'the matter was put over for
secret hearing,' when Topcliffe used some
expressions which reflected upon the lord-
keeper and some members of the privy
council. Thereupon he was committed to
the Marshalsea for contempt of court, and
detained there for some months. Daring
his incarceration he addressed two letters to
the queen, and, in Dr. Jessopp's opinion, ' two
more detestable compositions it would be
difficult to find.' Topcliffe was out of prison
again in October 1595. In 1596 he was en-
gaged in racking certain gipsies or Egyptians
who had been captured in Northampton-
shire, and in 1597 he applied the torture of
the manacles to Thomas Travers, who was in
Bridewell for stealing the queen's standish
(JARDINE, Reading on the Use of Torture in
England, pp. 41, 99, 101). In 1598 he was
present at the execution of John Jones, the
Franciscan, whom he had hunted to death.
He got possession of the old family house of
the Fitzherberts at Padley, Derbyshire, and
was living there in February 1603-4. He
died before 3 Dec. 1604, when a grant of
administration was made in the prerogative
court of Canterbury to his daughter Margaret.

He married Jane, daughter of Sir Edward
Willoughby of Wollaton, Nottinghamshire,
and by her had issue Charles, his heir;
three other sons named John who probably
died in infancy ; and two daughters, Susannah
and Margaret.

Dr.1 Jessopp describes Topcliffe as ' a mon-
ster of iniquity,' and Father Gerard in his
narrative of the gunpowder plot speaks of
1 the cruellest Tyrant of all England, Topcliffe,
a man most infamous and hateful to all the
realm for his bloody and butcherly mind'
(MORRIS, Condition of Catholics, p. 18). A
facsimile of a curious pedigree of the Fitz-
herbert family compiled by him for the infor-
mation of the privy council is given in Foley's
< Records,' ii. 198.

[Cal. State Papers, Dora. 1580-1604; Cal.
Hatfield Manuscripts ; Acts of the Privy Coun-
cil, 1580-1589 ; Bibl. Anglo-Poetica, pp. 64, 212 ;
Birch's Elizabeth, i. 160 ; Cal. of Chancery Proc.
temp. Eliz. i. 320 ; Croke's Reports, temp. Eliz.
pp. 72, 644 ; Hallam's Constitutional Hist. i. 139,
140; Hunter's Sheffield, p. 87; Jessopp's One
Generation of a Norfolk House ; Lodge's Illus-
trations, ii. 119-25, 143, 164, 428 ; Mora's Hist.
Prov. Anglicanse Soc. Jesu, p. 192; Nichols's
Progr. Eliz. (1823), ii. 215, 219; Notes and
Queries. 5th ser. vii. 207, 270, 331, 357, 417,
Sthser.'x. 133, 198, xi. 51, xii. 434; Oldys's
British Librarian, p. 280 ; Poulson's Beverlac,
p. 390 ; Bymer's Fcedera, xvi. 201 ; Sadler State
Papers, ii. 206 ; Strype's Works (general index) ;
Turnbull's Memoirs of Southwell (1856), p.
xxiv; Wright's Elizabeth, ii. 169, 244.] T. C.

. TOPHAM, EDWARD (1751-1820),
journalist and play-writer, born in 1751, was
the son of Francis Topham, LL.D. (d. 15 Oct.
1770), master of faculties and judge of the
prerogative court at York. This official ob-
tained from Archbishop Hutton the promise
of the reversion for his son, but, in conse-
quence of the action of Dean Fountayne, the
pledge was withdrawn. There was open war
between Topham and the dean, and the
former was lampooned by Laurence Sterne
in 'A Political Romance, addressed to
, Esq., of York,' printed (perhaps pri-
vately) in 1759, and reissued in 1769 ; it was
frequently reprinted as < The History of a
Warm Watch Coat ' (DAVIES, York Press,
pp. 256-60 ; see STEKNE, LAURENCE).

The boy was educated at Eton under Dr.
Foster, and remained there for eleven years.
WThile at school he dabbled in poetry and
was one of the leaders in the rebellion
against Foster's rule. He was admitted at
Trinity College, Cambridge, as pensioner on

22 April 1767, and as fellow-commoner on

23 Oct. 1769, but he left without taking a
degree. Possibly he was the Topham men-
tioned as having drawn a caricature of the
under-porter of Trinity (WORDSWORTH, So-
cial Life at the Univ. p. 409).

On leaving the university, Topham tra-
velled on the continent for eighteen months,
and then, in company with his old school-
fellow Sir Paul Jodrell, spent six months in
Scotland, publishing upon his return in
1776 a sprightly volume of 'Letters from
Edinburgh, 1774 and 1775, containing some
Observations on the Diversions, Customs,
Manners, and Laws of the Scotch Nation.'
He next came to London and purchased a
commission in the first regiment of life-
guards. In 1777 he was 'cornet of his
majesty's second troop of horse-guards,' and
for about seven years he was the adjutant.
He brought his regiment to a high state of
efficiency, for which he received the thanks
of the king and figured in print-shops as ' the
tip-top adjutant.' In 1777 he published a
tory ' Address to Edmund Burke on Affairs
in America.'

Topham soon became conspicuous in the
fashionable world of London for his original
style of dress and for the ease and elegance
of his manners. His sartorial and other
peculiarities were subsequently introduced
to enliven the comedies of Frederic Reynolds

[q. v.], who was Topham's guest in Suffolk
in 1789 (cf. REYNOLDS, Memoirs, ii. 25-46).
Meanwhile Topham associated with Wilkes,
Home Tooke, the elder Colman, and Sheri-
dan ; his talent as a writer of prologues
and epilogues introduced him to the leading

Topham

54

Topham

actors of the day, and led to his appearance
as a play- writer. An epilogue, spoken by
Charles Lee Lewes [q. v.] in the character of
Moliere's old woman, filled Drury Lane for
several nights ; and another, spoken by Miss
Farren, on an unlucky tragedy recently
brought out at that theatre, was equally
popular. He wrote an epilogue for the
benefit of Mary Wells [q. v.], and their
friendship soon ripened into the closest inti-
macy. They lived together for several years,
and four children resulted from the union
(MBS. SFMBEL, Memoirs, i. 56, &c.) The
plays produced by Topham during this period
of his life were: 1. 'Deaf Indeed/ acted
at Drury Lane in December 1780, but not
printed ; a f stupid and indecent ' farce.
2. ' The Fool,' a farce in two acts, performed
at Covent Garden, and printed in 1786, with
a dedication to Mrs. Wells, owing to whose
admirable impersonation of Laura it was
well received. 3. ' Small Talk, or the West-
minster Boy,' a farce, acted at Covent Gar-
den for the benefit of Mrs. Wells on 11 May
1786, but not printed. The Westminster
boys effectually resented this production by
coming to the theatre in force and preventing
it being heard. 4. ' Bonds without Judg-
ment, or the Loves of Bengal,' acted for four
nights at Covent Garden in May 1787, but
not printed.

The daily paper called < The World ' was
started by Topham, partly with the object of
puffing Mrs. Wells, on 1 Jan. 1787. Two of
his principal colleagues in its direction were
Miles Peter Andrews [q. v.] and the Rev.
Charles Este; and John Bell (1745-1831)
[q. v.], the publisher, had a share in the
management (Hist. MSS. Comm. 14th Rep.
i. 368, 378). Its ' unqualified and audacious
attacks on all private characters ' were at the
start ' smiled at for their quaintness, then
tolerated for their absurdity,' and ultimately
repudiated with disgust (GiFFORD, Baviad
and Mceviad, p. xi). In it appeared accounts
of* elopements, divorces, and suicides, tricked
out in all the elegancies of Mr. Topham's
phraseology ' (HANNAH MORE, Memoirs, ii.
77). It was in this paper that the fantastic
productions of the Delia Cruscans, a small
set of English poetasters dwelling for the
most part at Florence, made their appear-
ance [see MERRY, ROBERT]. Topham con-
tributed to his paper articles under the title
of ' The Schools,' in which he gave remini-
scences of many of his companions at Eton,
and his ' Life of the late John Elwes ' (1790)
made its first appearance in its columns.
This memoir of the miser (whom Topham,
much to his credit, had persuaded to make
a sensible will in the interest of his two

illegitimate sons) passed through six editions
during 1790, and in 1805 reached a twelfth
edition, l corrected and enlarged, and with a
new appendix.' A German translation was
published at Danzig in 1791, and it was in-
cluded in the ' Pamphleteer ' (xxv. 341 et
seq.) Horace Walpole considered it 'one
of the most amusing anecdotal books in the
English language.' It is said to have raised
the sale of the ' World ' by a thousand copies
a day ; but an even better hit was made by
the correspondence on the affairs of the
prize ring between the pugilists Humphries
and Mendoza.

When George Nassau Clavering, third
earl of Cowper, died at Florence on 22 Dec.
1789, his character was assailed with viru-
lence in the ' World.' Topham was indicted
for libel, and the case was tried before Buller,
who pronounced the articles to have been
published with intent to throw scandal on
the peer's family and as tending to a breach
of the peace. The proprietor was found
guilty, but counsel moved for an arrest of
judgment on the ground of the misdirection
of the judge to the jury. It was argued at
great length before the court of king's bench,
and after a protracted delay Kenyon deli-
vered on 29 Jan. 1791 the judgment of the
court in favour of Topham (DURNFORD and
EAST, Reports, iv. 126-30). By the autumn
of 1790 he and Este had separated in anger.
The latter had acquired a fourth share in the
paper, but had surrendered it from 25 Dec.
1788 conditionally on the payment of an
annuity to him. Topham claimed that its
payment was dependent on the existence of
the paper, and Este thereupon l opened a
literary battery against him in the " Oracle." '
The printed letters are appended to a copy of
Este's ' My own Life ' at the British Museum.

After five years Topham disposed of his
paper, abandoned Mrs. Wells for another
beauty, and retired with his three surviving
daughters to Wold Cottage, about two miles
from Thwing in the East Riding of York-
shire. It was rumoured that he intended to
spend the rest of his days in farming some
hundreds of acres of land and in writing the
history of his own life. His kennels were con-
sidered the best in England, and his greyhound
Snowball was praised as l one of the best
and fleetest greyhounds that ever ran,' and
' his breed all most excellent ' (MACKINTOSH,
Driffield Angler, Ode to Heath}. His ' Me-
moirs ' did not appear, but he published in
1804 an edition of SomervilleV Chase,' with
a sketch of the author's life, preface, and
annotations.

While Topham was living at Wold Cot-
tage a meteoric stone fell about three o'clock

Topham

55

Topham

on the afternoon of Sunday, 13 Dec. 1795,
within two fields of his house. Part of it
was exhibited at the museum of James
Sowerby, London, and this piece is now in
the natural history department, South
Kensington Museum. Topham published

* An Account ' of it in 1798, and in 1799
erected a column on the spot. The stone
was 'in breadth 28 inches, in length 36 inches,
and its weight was 56 pounds ' (KiNG, Sky-
fallen Stones, pp. 21-22 ; SOWEEBY, British
Mineralogy, ii. 3*-7*, 18*-19* ; Beauties of
England, Yorkshire, pp. 398-405). Topham
died at Doncaster on 26 April 1820, aged 68.
He had three daughters, who were reckoned

* the best horsewomen in Yorkshire.'

Topham's portrait, with a pen in his hand,
was painted by John Russell (1745-1806)

£\. v.] and engraved by Peltro William Tom-
ins [q. v.] That of ' Mrs. Topham and her
three children ' (1791) was also painted by
Russell. They were the property of Rear-
admiral Trollope (WILLIAMSON, Life of Rus-
sell, pp. 40, 74, 167-8; BOADEN, Mrs. Inch-
bald, i. 271).

The costume, the plays, and the newspaper
of Topham alike exposed him to the satire
of the caricaturist. He is depicted in the
« Thunderer ' of Gillray (20 Aug. 1782) as a
windmill, together with the Prince of Wales
and Mrs. ' Perdita ' Robinson, who is said to
have found refuge in his rooms when de-
serted by her royal lover. In another car-
toon (14 Aug. 1788) he is bringing to Pitt
for payment his account for puft's and squibs
against the whigs in the Westminster elec-
tion. Rowlandson introduced Topham into
his print of Vauxhall Gardens (28 June 1785).
This was afterwards aquatinted by F. Jukes
and etched by R. Pollard ( MILLER, Biogr.
Sketches, i. 29-30). In other cartoons of

to extinguish the genius of Holman.

[Baker's Biogr. Dratnatica ; Nichols's Illustr.
of Lit. History, vii. 484 ; Biogr. Diet, of Living
Authors, 1816 ; Gent. Mag. 1820, i. 469 ; Ross's
Celebrities of Yorkshire Wolds, pp. 163-6;
Public Characters, vii. 198-212 ; Annual Biogr.
1821.. pp. 269-79 ; Bedding's Fifty Years' Re-
collections, i. 80-2 ; John Taylor's Records of
my Life, ii. 292-6 ; Grego's Rowlandson, i. 158,
166-7, 183, 320 ; Wright and Evans's Gillray's
Caricatures, pp. 26, 378, 382-4 ; Memoirs of
Mrs. Sumbel, late Wells, passim ; information
from Mr. W. Aldis Wright of Trin. Coll.
Cambr.] W. P. C.

TOPHAM, FRANCIS WILLIAM (1808-
1877), watercolour-painter, was born at
Leeds, Yorkshire, on 15 April 1808. Early

in life he was articled to an uncle who was
a writing engraver, but about 1830 he came
to London, and at first found employment
in engraving coats-of-arms. He afterwards
entered the service of Messrs. Fenner &
Sears, engravers and publishers, and while
in their employ he became acquainted with
Henry Beckwith, the engraver, whose sister
he married. He next found employment
with James Sprent Virtue [q.v.], the publisher,
for whom he engraved some landscapes after
W. H. Bartlett and Thomas Allom. He also
made designs for Fisher's edition of the
* Waverley Novels,' some of which he him-
self engraved, and he drew on the wood illus-
trations for * Pictures and Poems/ 1846,
Mrs. S. C. Hall's ' Midsummer Eve/ 1848,
Burns's ' Poems/ Moore's ' Melodies and
Poems/ Dickens's ' Child's History of Eng-
land/ and other works.

Topham's training as a watercolour-painter
appears to have been the outcome of his own
study of nature, aided by practice at the
meetings of the Artists' Society in Clipstone
Street. His earliest exhibited work was
' The Rustic's Meal/ which appeared at the
Royal Academy in 1832, and was followed
in 1838, 1840, and 1841 by three paintings
in oil-colours. In 1842 he was elected an
associate of the New Society of Painters in
Watercolours, of which he became a full
member in 1843. He retired, however, in
1847, and in 1848 was elected a member of
the 'Old' Society of Painters in Water-
colours, to which he contributed a Welsh
view near Capel Curig, and a subject from
the Irish ballad of 'Rory O'More.' His
earlier works consist chiefly of representa-
tions of Irish peasant life and studies of
Wales and her people. These were diversi-
fied in 1850 by a scene from ' Barnaby Rudge.'
Topham possessed considerable histrionic
talent, and was in that year one of Dickens's
company of ' splendid strollers ' who acted
'The Rent Day' of Douglas Jerrold and
Bulwer Lytton's ' Not so bad as we seem.'
Towards the end of 1852 he went for a few
months to Spain to study the picturesque
aspects of that country and its people. The
earliest of his Spanish subjects appeared in
1854, when he exhibited ' Fortune Telling-
Andalusia/ and 'Spanish Gipsies.' These
drawings were followed by ' The Andalusian
Letter- Writer' and 'The Posada' in 1855,
' Spanish Card-players ' and ' Village Mu-
sician sin Brittany ''in 1857.' Spanish Gossip'
in 1859, and others, chiefly Spanish. _ In
the autumn of 1860 he paid a second visit to
Ireland, and in 1861 exhibited ' The Angel's
Whisper' and 'Irish Peasants at the Holy
Well.' In 1864 he began to exhibit Italian

Topham

Topham

drawings, sending 'Italian Peasants' and
'The Fountain at Capri,' and in 1870 'A
Venetian Well.' In the winter of 1876 he
again went to Spain, and, although taken ill
at Madrid, pushed on to Cordova, where he
died on 31 March 1877, and was buried in
the protestant cemetery.

Four of his drawings, ( Galway Peasants/
' Irish Peasant Girl at the foot of a Cross/
1 Peasants at a Fountain, Basses-Pyrenees,'
and ' South Weald Church, Essex/ are in the
South Kensington Museum. Several of his
drawings have been engraved : ' The Spinning
Wheel' and 'The Sisters at the Holy Well/
by Francis Holl, A.R.A. ; 'Irish Courtship/
by F. W. Bromley; ' Making Nets/ by T. O.
Barlow, R. A. ; ' The Mother's Blessing/ by
W. H. Simmons ; and ' The Angel's Whisper/
for the 'Art Journal' of 1871, by C. W.
Sharpe.

His son, Frank William Warwick Top-
ham, is well known as a painter of figure
subjects.

[Roget's Hist, of the 'Old Water-colour' So-
ciety, 1891, ii. 316-26; Art Journal, 1877,
p. 176 ; Eoyal Academy Exhibition Catalogues,
1832-58; Exhibition Catalogues of the New
Society of Painters in Watercolours, 1842-7;
Exhibition Catalogues of the Society of Painters
in Watercolours, 1848-77.] "E. E. G.

TOPHAM, JOHN (1746-1803), anti-
quary, born on 6 Jan. 1746 at Elmly, near
Huddersfield, was the third son of Matthew
Topham (d. 1773), vicar of Withernwick
and Mapleton in Yorkshire, and of his wife
Ann, daughter of Henry Willcock of Thorn-
ton in Craven. Matthew was the fifth son
of Christopher Topham of Caldbergh and
Withernwick. John early showed an incli-
nation for antiquarian study. He proceeded
to London while young to fill a small ap-
pointment under Philip Carteret WTebb [q. v.],
solicitor to the treasury. By his influence
he obtained a place in the state paper office
with Sir Joseph Ayloffe [q. v.] and Thomas
Astle [q. v.] On 5 Feb. 1771 he was ad-
mitted to Lincoln's Inn, and on 5 April 1779
he was elected a member of the Royal So-
ciety. In May 1781 he was appointed a
deputy-keeper of the state papers, and in
April 1783 a commissioner in bankruptcy
(Gent. Mag. 1781 p. 244, 1783 i. 367). On
19 March 1787 he became a bencher of
Gray's Inn, and on 29 Nov. was elected
treasurer of the Society of Antiquaries, to
which he had been admitted a fellow in
1767 (FOSTER, Reg. of Admissions to Gray's
Inn, p. 393; Gent. Mag. 1787, ii. 1119).
About 1790 he became librarian to the arch-
bishop of Canterbury, in succession to Michael
Lort [q. v.] He also filled the offices of

registrar to the charity for the relief of poor
widows and children of clergymen and of
treasurer to the orphan charity school. He
died without issue at Cheltenham on 19 Aug.
1803, and was buried in Gloucester Cathe-
dral, where a marble monument was erected
to him in the nave (FOSBROKE, History of
Gloucester City, 1819, p. 141). On 20 Aug.
1794 he married Mary, daughter and co-
heiress of Mr. Swinden of Greenwich, Kent.

Besides making numerous contributions
to the ' Archseologia ' of the Society of Anti-
quaries, Topham rendered important services
to historians by his work among the state
papers. Together with Philip Morant [q. v.],
Richard Blyke [q. v.], and Thomas Astle he
collected and arranged the ' Rotuli Parlia-
mentorum' from 1278 to 1503, published
for the record commission, to which he was
secretary, in six volumes between 1767 and
1777. In 1775 he edited Francis Gregor's
translation of Sir John Fortescue's ' De
Laudibus Legum Anglise ' and (in collabo-
ration with Richard Blyke) Sir John Glan-
vill's ' Reports of certain Cases . . . de-
termined ... in Parliament in the twenty-
first and twenty-second years of James I/
to wrhich he prefixed ' an historical account
of the ancient right of determining cases
upon controverted elections.' In 1781 the
Society of Antiquaries published a tract by
him entitled ' A Description of an Antient
Picture in Windsor Castle representing the
Embarkation of King Henry VIII at Dover,
May 31, 1520 ' (London, 8vo), and in 1787
he contributed ' Observations on the Ward-
robe Accounts of the twenty-eighth year of
King Edward I' [1299-1300] to the ' Liber
Quotidianus Contrarotulatoris Garderobae/
published by the same society under his direc-
tion.

Topham's library was sold in 1804, and
several of his manuscripts were purchased by
the British Museum. Among these may be
mentioned the Topham charters, in fifty-six
volumes, relating to lands granted to various
religious houses in England (SiMS, Hand-
book, p. 150).

[Poulson's History of Holderness, i. 474 ;
Gent. Mag. 1794 ii. 765, 18G3 ii. 794; Notes
and Queries, 1st ser. x. 366, 415 ; Nichols's Lit.
Anecdotes, iii. 202, 206, 250, viii. 134; Nichols's
Lit. Illustr. vol. vi. passim.] E. I. C.

TOPHAM, THOMAS (1710P-1749),
known as ' the strong man/ was born in
London about 1710, and was the son of a
carpenter who apprenticed him to his own
trade. In early life he was landlord of the
Red Lion Inn, near old St. Luke's Hos-
pital, and, though he there failed in busi-
ness, soon gained profit and notoriety by his

Topham

57

Toplady

feats of strength. His first public exhibition
consisted in pulling- against a horse while
lying on his back with his feet against the
dwarf wall that divided Upper and Lower
Moorfields. On 10 July 1734, a concert at
Stationers' Hall, given for his benefit, was
diversified by his herculean performances,
and the woodcut on an extant programme
(Burney Coll., Brit. Mus.) shows the strong
man lying extended between two chairs,
with a glass of wine in his right hand, and
five gentlemen standing on his body. About
this time, or later, he became landlord of
the Duke's Head, a public-house in Cadd's
Row (afterwards St. Alban's Place), near
Islington Green.

Topham exhibited in Ireland (April 1737)
and Scotland, and at Macclesfield in Cheshire
so impressed the corporation by his feats
that they gave him a purse of gold and made
him a free burgess. At Derby he rolled up
a pewter dish of seven pounds 'as a man
rolls up a sheet of j>aper ;' twisted a kitchen
spit round the neck of a local ostler who had
insulted him, and lifted the portly vicar of
All Saints with one hand, he himself lying
on two chairs with four people standing on
his body, which (we are told) he ' heaved at
pleasure.' He further entertained the com-
pany with the song of < Mad Tom,' though in
a voice l more terrible than sweet. '

On 28 May 1741, to celebrate the taking
of Portobello by Admiral Vernon, he per-
formed at the Apple Tree Inn, formerly op-
posite Coldbath Fields prison, London, in
the presence of the admiral and numerous
spectators. Here, standing on a wooden
stage, he raised several inches from the
ground three hogsheads of water weighing
1,836 pounds, using for the purpose a strong
rope and tackle passing over his shoulders.
This performance is represented in an etching
published by W. H. Toms in July 1741, from
a drawing by C. Leigh (cf. woodcut in
PIKKS'S Clerkenwell, p. 78). One night he
is said to have carried a watchman in his
box from Chiswell Street till he finally
dropped his sleeping burden over the wall
of Bunhill Fields burying-ground. Once, in
the Hackney Road, he held back a horse and
cart in spite of the driver's efforts to proceed.
Dr. Desaguliers records, among other feats of
Topham's witnessed by him, the bending of
a large iron poker nearly to a right angle
by striking it upon his bare left arm.

In 1745, having left Islington, he was
established as master of the Bell and Dragon,
an inn in Hog Lane, St. Leonard's, Shore-
ditch. Here he exhibited for his usual
charge of a shilling a head.

Topham was about five feet ten inches in

height, muscular and well made, but he
walked with a slight limp. He is said to
have been usually of a mild disposition ; but,
excited to frenzy by the infidelity of his
wife, he stabbed her and then wounded
himself so severely that he died a few days
afterwards at the Bell and Dragon on
10 Aug. 1749. He was buried in the church
of St. Leonard's, Shoreditch.

Topham was a freemason and a member
of the Strong Man Lodge (Notes and Queries,
5th ser. vi. 194). A dish of hard pewter,
rolled up by Topham on 3 April 1737, is
preserved in the British Museum, and is
marked with the names of Dr. Desaguliers
and others who witnessed the performance
(cf. CEOMWELL, Islington, p. 245).

[Nelson's Islington; contemporary newspaper
advertisements, reprinted by J. H. Burn in
1841, and inserted in the Brit. Mus. copy of
Nelson's book ; Coutt's Hist, and Traditions of
Islington, 1861 ; Button's Hist, of Derby ; Notes
and Queries, 5th ser. vi. 193, 194; Pinks's
Clerkenwell, 1881, pp. 77-8 ; Cromwell's Isling-
ton, pp. 243-7 ; Kirby's Wonderful Museum,
1 803 ; Wilson's Eccentric Mirror, vol. iii. (1 807) ;
Fairholt's Remarkable and Eccentric Characters,
1849, pp. 47-57.] W. W.

TOPLADY, AUGUSTUS MONTAGUE

(1740-1778), divine, was the son of Richard
Toplady, a major in the army, by Catherine,
daughter of Dr. Bate of Canterbury. His
mother's brother Julius, rector of St. Paul's,
Deptford, was a well-known Hutchinsonian.
Augustus Montague was born at Farnham,
Surrey, on 4 Nov. 1740. His father dying
at the siege of Carthagena (1741), he grew
up under his mother's care, and was a short
time at Westminster school. There is a
delightful journal by the boy describing his
mother's fondness, his uncle's cross speeches,
and containing some boyish prayers and ser-
mons (Christian Observer, September 1830).
On his mother's removal to Ireland in 1755
he was entered at Trinity College, Dublin,
and graduated there in 1760. One August
evening in 1755 or 1756 (he gives both years
at different times ; see Works, vi. 199, 207)
he was converted by a sermon from James
Morris, a follower of Wesley, in a barn at
Cody main. His views then were those of
Wesley, to whom he wrote a humble letter,
criticising some of Hervey's opinions, in
1758 (TYEKMAN, Life of Wesley, ii. 315).
But this same year came his change to
the extreme Calvinism of which he was the
fiercest defender. He was ordained deacon
by the bishop of Bath and Wells on 5 June
1762, and licensed to the curacy of Blagdon.
After his ordination as priest on 16 June
1764, he became curate of Farleigh, Hunger-

Toplady

Toplady

luct.

>4

ford. Either by purchase or some practice
which afterwards troubled his conscience,
the benefice of Harpford with Venn-Ottery
was obtained for him in 1766. He exchanged
it in 1768 for Broad Hembury, which he held
till his death.

Outside the circle of his immediate friends
— Ambrose Serle, Sir Richard Hill, Berridge, |
and Romaine — Toplady mixed freely with j
men of all denominations and even general
society. He corresponded with Mrs. Catha-
rine Macaulay [q. v.], and was acquainted
with Johnson. One of his letters contains an
anecdote of an evening with them, in which
Johnson, in order to tease Mrs. Macaulay
about her republican views, invited her foot-
man to sit down with them. ' Your mis-
tress will not be angry. We are all on a
level ; sit down, Henry.' Toplady was the
author of the fine hymn, ' Rock of ages cleft |
for me/ which was published in the ' Gospel |
Magazine ' in October 1775, probably soon
after it was written, although a local tradi- j
tion associates its symbolism with a rocky j
gorge in the parish of Blagdon, his first curacy
(JULIAN, Diet, of Hymnoloyy, p. 970). It
does not appear in his early volume, ( Poems
on Sacred Subjects/ 1759. It was translated
into Latin by Mr. Gladstone in!839. Mont-
gomery puts Toplady's hymns on a level with
those of Charles Wesley, but that is too high
an estimate. The best, after l Rock of Ages,'
is i Deathless Principle, arise/ a soliloquy to
the soul of the type of Pope's ' Vital Spark.'

Of the contemporary Calvinist writers
Toplady was the keenest, raciest, and best
equipped philosophically. His best book
is * The Historic Proof of the Doctrinal Cal-
vinism of the Church of England' (1774),
a presentation of the subject from the times
of the apostolic fathers to those of the
Caroline divines, full of quotations, acute,
incisive, and brilliant. But it is the brief
of a controversialist. The unpardonable blot
in all his writings is his controversial venom
against Wesley and his followers. The
wrangle began after Toplady had published
a translation of a Latin treatise by Jerorn
Zanchius on Calvinism, 1769. Wesley pub-
lished an abridgment of this piece for the
use of the methodist societies, summarising
it in conclusion with contemptuous coarse-
ness : l The sum of all this : one in twenty
(suppose) of mankind are elected : nineteen
in twenty are reprobated. The elect shall
be saved, do what they will : the reprobate
shall be damned, do what they can. Wit-
ness my hand, A — T — .' Toplady replied in
'A Letter to Mr. Wesley' (1770), charging
him with clandestine printing, coarseness,
evasiveness, unfairness, and raking together

stories against Wesley's general conduct.
Wesley reiterated his estimate in ' The Con-
sequence proved ' (1771). Toplady replied in
< More Work for Mr. Wesley ' (1772). He had,
he said, kept the manuscript by him ' some
weeks, with a view to striking out what
might savour of undue asperity,' but it con-
tains sentences like these : Wesley's tract is
' a known, wilful, palpable lie to the public.'
' The satanic guilt ... is only equalled by
the satanic shamelessness.' After this Wesley
declined to * fight with chimney-sweepers,'
and left the ' exquisite coxcomb,' as he terms
Toplady, to Walter Sellon, against whom
Toplady raged in l The Historic Proof.' Until
disease stopped him Toplady never ceased to
hound Wesley in the ' Gospel Magazine,' of
which he was editor from December 1775 to
June 1776 ; and in l An old Fox tarred and
feathered' he brackets with malicious delight
the passages from Johnson's ' Taxation no
Tyranny,' which Wesley has transferred with-
out acknowledgment to his l Calm Address
to the American People ' (1775). There was
venom among Wesley's followers also.

In 1775 signs of consumption necessitated
Toplady's removal from his living at Broad
Hembury, under leave of non-residence, to
London. There he ministered in the French
Calvinist reformed church in Orange Street.
When he was in the last stage of consump-
tion a story reached him that he was reported
to have changed some of his sentiments, and
to wish to see Wesley and revoke them.
He appeared suddenly 'in the Orange Street
pulpit on 14 June 1778, and preached a ser-
mon published the following week as ' The
Rev. Mr. Toplady's dying avowal of his Re-
ligious Sentiments,' in which he affirmed his
belief, and declares that of all his religious
and controversial writings (especially those
relating to Wesley) he would not strike out
a single line. Toplady died of consumption
on 14 Aug. 1778. Subsequently Sir Richard
Hill appealed to Wesley about a story, said
to emanate from a curate of Fletcher, that
his old enemy had died in black despair,
uttering the most horrible blasphemies.
Hill enclosed a solemn denial of the calumny,
signed by thirteen witnesses of his last hours.
Toplady was buried in Tottenham Court
Chapel, where a marble tablet, with the motto
Eock of Ages cleft for me,
Let me hide myself in Thee,
was erected to his memory. Rowland Hill,
apparently unsolicited, pronounced a eulogy
on him at the funeral.

Toplady's other works include : 1. l The
Church of England vindicated from the
Charge of Arminianism,' 1769. 2. 'The
Scheme of Christian and Philosophical Ne-

Topley

59

Topsell

cessity asserted,' 1775. 3. ' A Collection of
Hymns for Public and Private Worship/
1776. 4. 'A Course of Prayer/ 1790? (sixteen
later editions).

[Memoirs, 1778; Works, with Memoir by W.
Kow, 1794, 2nd edit. 1825; Memoir, by W.
Winters, 1872; Gent. Mag. 1778 p. 335, 1814
ii. 433 ; Smith's Hist, of Farnham.] H. L. B.

TOPLEY, WILLIAM (184 1-1 894), geo-
logist, the son of William Topley of Wool-
wich by his wife Carolina Georgina Jeans,
was born at Greenwich on 13 March 1841.
After receiving an education at private
schools the son became a student at the i
royal school of mines from 1858 to 1862,
and in the following year was appointed an
assistant geologist on the geological survey.
He began his work in the field under the
direction of Dr. Le Neve Foster, with whom
and other helpers he was for some time en-
gaged on the survey of the Weald. When
this interesting but difficult task was com-
pleted, Topley was entrusted with the pre-
paration of the memoir in which their labours
were embodied. The book was published in
1875, and its value as a work of reference
was at once recognised. But prior to this,
in 1865, he and Foster had published in the
1 Quarterly Journal of the Geological So-
ciety' (xxi. 443) a paper on the * Valley of
the Medway and the Denudation of the
Weald.' Its clear statement of facts and
lucid reasoning closed a long controversy,
and proved the physical structure of the
Weald to be the result of subaerial denuda-
tion'— in other words, due to the action of
rain and rivers.

On the conclusion of his field work in the
south, Topley, who in 1868 was promoted to
the rank of geologist, was sent to the north
of England, and employed in surveying the
carboniferous rocks and the glacial drifts
around Alnwick and Morpeth. While thus
engaged he studied, in conjunction with Pro-
fessor Lebour, the great sheet of intrusive
basalt called the Whin Sill, the result being
another important communication to the Geo-
logical Society (Quarterly Journal, xxxiii.
406). From time to time Topley revisited
the scene of his former labours in the south
of England. He was consulted about 1872
on the project of boring in search of the
palaeozoic rocks at Battle in Sussex, and
occasionally visited the locality to report
progress, 'in 1880 he was recalled from
Northumberland to the survey office in Lon-
don to superintend the publication of maps
and memoirs, and in 1893 was placed in full
charge of that office. Besides this he was
secretary from 1872 to 1888 of the geological
section at the meetings of the British Asso-

ciation, and in 1888 of the international
geological congress on occasion of its meet-
ing in London. From 1887 to 1889 he was
editor of the < Geological Record/ and from
1885 to 1887 was president of the Geologists'
Association, besides serving on the councils
and committees of many societies. He also
took the chief part in preparing the British
section for the geological map of Europe,
now being published as a result of the in-
ternational congress, and aided in making
the small map of that continent which ap-
peared in the 'Geology' written by Sir
Joseph Prestwich.

Topley had always paid attention to the
practical as well as to the scientific aspect
of geology, so that his advice was often
sought in questions of water supply, the
search for coal or petroleum, hygiene, the
erosion of coasts, geological topography, and
the agricultural value of soils — questions on
which he wrote from time to time. But he
was not only a geologist, for he was also
much interested in botany, and had a good
knowledge of English literature. Besides
being a member of various foreign societies,
he was elected in 1862 a fellow of the Geo-
logical Society, in 1874 an associate of the
Institute of Civil Engineers, and became
a fellow of the Royal Society in 1888. He
was also an examiner in geology at the New-
castle college of science and for the science
and art department.

In the early autumn of 1894 he attended
the meeting of the international geological
congress at Zurich, from which he went on to
Algiers. He died at his residence at Croydon
on 30 Sept. 1894. In 1867 he married Ruth
Whiteman, who, with one son, survived him.

[Obituary notice (with portrait) by H. B.
Woodward in Geological Mag. 1894, p. 570 (pri-
vately reprinted in enlarged form); also (by
Professor A. H. Green) Proc. Koyal Soe. LIX.
p. Ixix, and (by W. Whitaker) Proc. Inst. Civil
Eng. cxix. pt. i. ; information from Mrs. Topley
and personal knowledge.] T. G. B.

TOPSELL, EDWARD (d. 1638?),
divine and author, although he designated
himself M.A. on the title-pages of his publi-
cations, does not figure in the official lists of
graduates of Oxford or Cambridge Uni-
versity. He took holy orders, and was in-
ducted into the rectory of East Hoathly,
Sussex, in June 1596. In the same year
he first appeared in print as author of ' The
Reward of Religion. Delivered in sundrie
Lectures upon the Booke of Ruth/ 1596
(London, by John Windell, 8vo). This
work Topsell dedicated to Margaret, lady
Dacres of the South, and there are prefatory
verses by William Attersoll. It proved sum-

Topsell

Torkington

ciently popular for a second edition to appear
in 1601, and a third in 1613. Topsell held
the living of East Hoathly for two years,
and afterwards secured much influential
patronage. In 1599 he issued ( Time's La-
mentation, or an exposition of the prophet
Joel in sundry [427] sermons or medita-
tions' (London, by E. Bollifant for G.
Potter, 4to). He dedicated the book to
Charles Blount, lord Mountjoy, whom he
described ' as the meane of his preferment.'
Many passages in the volume denounce
fashionable vices and frivolities. On 7 April
1604 he was licensed to the perpetual
curacy of St. Botolph, Aldersgate (NEW-
COURT, Rcpertorium, i. 916; HENNESSY,
Novum Repertorium, p. 105), and seems to
have retained that benefice till his death.
But he accepted other preferment during
the period. For one year, 1605-6, he was
vicar of Mayfield, Sussex ; from May 1610
to May 1615 he was vicar of East Grinstead,
on the presentation of Richard Sackville,
earl of Dorset (Sussex Archaeological Collec-
tions, xx. 147, cf. xxvi. 69; STENNING,
Notes on East Grinstead, 1885). He de-
scribed himself in 1610 as ' chaplain ' of
Hartfield in his book entitled ' The House-
holder, or Perfect Man. Preached in three
sermons' (London, by Henry Rockyt, 1610,
16mo). Topsell dedicated the volume to the
Earl of Dorset and his wife Anne, as well
as to four neighbouring ' householders/
Anthony Browne, Viscount Montague of
Cowdray, Sampson Lennard of Hurstmon-
ceaux, Thomas Pelham of Halland, and
Richard Blount of Dedham.

Topsell's chief title to fame is as the com-
piler of two elaborate manuals of zoology,
which were drawn mainly from the works of
Conrad Gesner. Topsell reflected the cre-
dulity of his age, but his exhaustive account
of the prevailing zoological traditions and
beliefs gives his work historical value. The
quaint and grotesque illustrations which form
attractive features of Topsell's volumes are
exact reproductions of those which adorned
Gesner's volumes. Topsell's first and chief
zoological publication was entitled ' The His-
toric of Foure-footed Beastes, describing the
true and lively Figure of every Beast . . .
collected out of all the Volumes of C. Gesner
and all other Writers of the Present Day,'
London, by W. Jaggard, 1607, fol. ; this was
dedicated to Richard Neile, dean of West-
minster. On some title-pages a hyena is
figured, on others a gorgon. A very long
list of classical authorities is prefixed, but
the English writer Blundeville is quoted in
the exhaustive section on the horse. Top-
sell's second zoological work was ' The His-

toric of Serpents. Or the Seconde Booke of
living Creatures,' London, by W. Jaggard,
1608, fol. : this was also dedicated to Richard
Neile, dean of Westminster. Topsell's two
volumes, his histories of Foure-footed Beasts '
and ' Serpents,' were edited for reissue in
1658 by John Rowland, M.D. ' The Theatre
of Insects,' by Thomas Moffett [q. v.], was
appended.

Topsell seems to have died in 1638, when
a successor was appointed to him as curate
of St. Botolph, Aldersgate. A license was
granted him on 12 Aug. 1612 to marry Mary
Seaton of St. Ann and Agnes, Aldersgate,
widow of Gregory Seaton, a stationer (CHES-
TER, Marriage Licenses, 1351).

[Topsell's "Works • Brydges's British Biblio-
grapher, i. 560 ; authorities cited.] S. L.

TORKINGTON, SIR RICHARD

(jtf. 1517), English priest and pilgrim, was
presented in 1511 to the rectory of Mulberton
in Norfolk by Sir Thomas Boleyn (afterwards
Earl of Wiltshire), father of Anne Boleyn.
In 1517 he went on pilgrimage to the Holy
Land, and of his journey he has left an
account. He started from Rye in Sussex
on 20 March 1517, passed through Dieppe,
Paris, Lyons, and St. Jean de Maurienne,
crossed the Mont Cenis into Italy, and,
after some stay in Turin, Milan, and Pavia,
reached Venice on 29 April. Here he em-
barked for Syria on 14 June, after witnessing
the 'marriage of the Adriatic ' and observing
the activity of the Venetian arsenal in the
building of new ships. Twenty-three new
galleys were then being constructed; more
than a thousand workmen were employed
upon these, and a hundred hands were busy
at ropemaking alone. The Venetian artil-
lery, both naval and military, Torkington de-
scribes as formidable. Torkington's voyage
from Venice to Jaffa was by way of Corfu,
Zante, Cerigo, and Crete. He sighted Pales-
tine on 11 July, and landed (at Jaffa) on the
15th ; reached Jerusalem on the 19th, and
stayed there till the 27th. He was lodged
in the Hospital of St. James on Mount Sion,
and visited all the places of Christian interest
in or near the holy city, including Bethle-
hem. His return to England was more
troubled than his outward passage. He was
detained a month in Cyprus ; was left behind
ill at Rhodes, where he had to stay six
weeks ; had a stormy voyage from Rhodes to
South Italy, and, though he left Jaffa on
31 July 1517, did not reach Dover till
17 April 1518. He considered his pilgrimage
ended at the shrine of St. Thomas in Can-
terbury, and reckoned that it took him a
year, five weeks, and three days. While sick

Torphichen

61

Torr

in Rhodes (September-October 1517) he was
under the care of the knights of St. John,
who were soon after driven out by the Turks
(1522). In Corfu (February 1517) he wit-
nessed a Jewish wedding, which he describes;
and in Lower Italy he visited Messina,
Reggio, Salerno, Naples, and Rome, making
his way back to his own country by Calais
and the Straits of Dover. He complains
much of Turkish misrule and annoyance in
Palestine. His credulity is well up to the
average in the matter of relics and sacred
sites ; thus his book ends with a reference
to the ' Dome of the Rock ' as the veritable
Temple of Herod. In Pavia he saw the tomb
of Lionel of Antwerp, the second son of
Edward III, whose remains were afterwards
moved to England.

His account remained in manuscript till
1883. There are two extant transcripts of
the original in the British Museum (Addit.
MSS. 28561 and 28562) ; the former is of
the sixteenth century, the latter was made
late in the eighteenth century by Robert
Bell Wheler [q. v.] of Stratford-on-Avon,
who also described the text in the ' Gentle-
man's Magazine' for October 1812. Tork-
ington's diary was printed in 1883 by
W. J. Loftie, with the title of the ' Oldest
Diary of English Travel' (see also Infor-
mation for Pilgrims, ed. E. G. Dun0). From
the ' Information for Pilgrims ' published
in 1498, 1515, and 1524, Torkington appa-
rently copies his description of Crete, in-
cluding the wrong reference to * Acts ' in-
stead of ' Titus ' for St. Paul's condemna-
tion of the Cretans. His account of the
wonders of the Holy Land, of Venice, and
the various things seen between Venice and
Jaffa agrees almost verbatim with Pynson's
edition of Sir Richard Guildforde's 'Pilgrim
Narrative ' (1506-7, printed in 1511), written
by Guildforde's chaplain.

[Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS. 28561, 28562 ;
Loftie's edit, of the Oldest Diary of English
Travel, 1883.] C. E. B.

TORPHICHEN, LOBDS. [See SANDI-
LANDS, JAMES, first lord, d. 1579 ; SANDI-
LANDS, JAMES, seventh lord, d. 1753.]

TORPORLEY, NATHANIEL (1564-
1632), mathematician, was born in Shrop-
shire in 1564, probably at Shrewsbury, as
he was admitted to Shrewsbury free gram-
mar school as an ' oppidan' in 1571 (CAL-
TERT, Shrewsbury School Eegestum Scho-
larium, p. 41). He matriculated at Christ
Church, Oxford, 17 Nov. 1581, as a ' plebeian/
and graduated B.A. on 5 Feb. 1583-4, and
proceeded M.A. from Brasenose College (so
WOOD) on 8 July 1591. Entering into holy

orders, he was appointed rector of Salwarpe
in Worcestershire on 14 June 1608, which
living he held until 1622 (NASH, Worcester-
•Jtei 338~9)- He also occurs as rector
ot Liddmgton, Wiltshire, in 1611, though
he seems to have resided chiefly at Sion Col-
lege, London.

Torporley acquired a singular knowledge
of mathematics and astronomy, and attracted
the notice of that ' generous favourer of all
good learning,' Henry Percy, ninth earl of
Northumberland [q. v.], who for several
years gave him an annual pension from his
own purse. On 27 Nov. 1605, just after the
discovery of the gunpowder plot, Torporley
was examined by the council for having cast
the king's nativity (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1603-1610, p. 263). For two or more years
he resided in France, and was amanuensis
to the celebrated mathematician Francis
Viete of Fontenay, against whom he pub-
lished a pamphlet under the name of Poul-
terey. He died in Sion College, London, and
was buried in St. Alphege's Church on 17 April
1632. He left a nuncupative will, dated
14 April 1632, by which he bequeathed to
the library of Sion College all his mathema-
tical books, astronomical instruments, notes,
maps, and a brass clock. Among these books
were some manuscripts which still remain
in Sion College. These include ' Congestor :
Opus Mathematicum/ ' Philosophia,' <Ato-
morum Atopia demonstrata,' 'Corrector
Analyticus Artis posthunc.' Administration
with the will was granted on 6 Jan. 1633
to his sister, Susanna Tasker (65 Awdley).

He published ' Diclides Ccelometricse ; seu
Valuae Astronomicae universales, omnia artis
totius munera Psephophoretica in sat modicis
Finibus Duarum Tabularum methodo Nova,
generali et facillima continentes,' London,
1602, 4to. With this was presented a preface,
entitled ' Directionis accuratse consummata
Doctrina, Astrologis hactenus plurimum
desiderata ; ' and ' Tabula praemissilis ad De-
clinationes et ccelimeditationes/in five parts.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. 1815, ii. 524;
Wood's Fasti, i. 223 ; Oxford Historical Society,
xii. 118; Foster's Alumni Oxon. early ser. iv.
1497.] W.G.D.F.

TORR, WILLIAM (1808-1874), agri-
culturist, came of a family of yeomen which
had been settled for several generations at
Riby in North Lincolnshire. There he was
born on 22 Dec. 1808. His education was
interfered with by a severe strain affecting
the spine while pole-jumping. After leaving
school he travelled through various parts of
Great Britain and the continent, laying the
foundation of that thorough knowledge of
farming and stock-breeding which distin-

Torr

Torre

guished him through life. Torr began farming
in his native parish of Riby in his twenty-
fifth year (1833) ; in 1848 he moved to the
Aylesby Manor Farm, which during the pre-
ceding eighty years had been celebrated for
its breed of Leicester sheep. Its reputation
was successfully maintained and increased
under Torr's management. From the Aylesby
flocks and herds animals were largely pur-
chased for transmission to all parts of the
United Kingdom, to the continent, the colo-
nies, and even Japan. In 1854 he also took
a farm of 420 acres at Rothwell. In 1856 he
succeeded his uncle in the occupation of the
Riby Grove Farm. The total area of these
three farms was over 2,400 acres, the manage-
ment of the whole of which he himself per-
sonally conducted. An exhaustive account
of Torr's farming, written by H. M. Jenkins,
secretary of the society, was published in the
' Journal of the Royal Agricultural Society,'
1869 (2nd ser. v. 415). It dealt with his
farm management in all its bearings, fences,
drainage, arable land, cattle, sheep, pigs, cart
horses, manures, labour, steam cultivation,
mechanical work, and farm accounts.

The principal feature of Torr's farm con-
sisted in his magnificent breeds of live stock.
He was especially proud of his flock of Lei-
cester sheep. He had also a stud of thorough-
bred ponies, largely partaking of Arab blood,
which had been bred at Riby since 1804.
But what gives Torr's name its importance
in the history of agriculture is, above all,
his famous breed of shorthorn cattle. 'It
takes any man thirty years to make a herd
and bring it to one's notions of perfection,'
is said to have been one of his maxims, and
almost exactly that space of time elapsed
between 1844-5, when Torr began to lay the
foundations of his herd by hiring bulls from
Richard Booth of Warlaby, another famous
shorthorn breeder of the time [see under
BOOTH, THOMAS, d. 1835], and September
1875, when eighty-four animals, all bred (for
several generations) on his farm, were sold,
in the presence of a company of something
like three thousand persons, for the remark-
able price of 42,919/. 16s. This sale resulted
in the scattering of Torr's herd over the
whole of the United Kingdom.

His reputation as an agriculturist was
throughout life widespread. He acted as
judge of live stock in the principal agricul-
tural shows of the three kingdoms, and even
in those held at Paris under the patronage
of Napoleon III.

He became a member of the Royal Agri-
cultural Society in 1839, the year after its
foundation, and continued through life to be
closely connected with it. In May 1857 he

was elected on the council. He was a fre-
quent member of the inspection committee
appointed to visit the sites offered for the
annual country meetings, and was one of
the judges of farms in the first competition
carried out under the auspices of the society
in connection with the Oxford meeting of
187*0. Besides his labours in connection
with the Royal Agricultural Society, Torr
was an active member and trustee of the
Smithfield Club, as well as honorary director
of the Lincolnshire Agricultural Society.
His experience as a producer of beef and
mutton caused him to be summoned before
several of the select committees of the House
of Commons on the subjects of the various
means of transport of live cattle and dead
meat which have been appointed since the
cattle plague of 1865. He was the inventor
of many improvements in the details of farm
management, of one of the first convex mould-
board ploughs, of a farm gate (to which was
awarded a prize at the Warwick meeting of
the Royal Agricultural Society in 1859), of
a spring wagon, and of a pig-trough.

Torr entertained 'strong objections to
everything in the shape of paper farming/
This expression he himself used in intro-
ducing a lecture on ' Sheep versus Cattle,'
delivered at a meeting of the weekly council
of the Royal Agricultural Society on 20 June
1866. A full report of this address, given
in the ' Journal of the Royal Agricultural So-
ciety,' 2nd ser. ii. 549, is almost the only one
of his utterances which has been preserved.
He was, however, a brilliant talker. ' As he
rode he lectured ; one question was sufficient
to bring out an essay.' He died at Aylesby
Manor on 12 Dec. 1874, and was buried in
Riby churchyard.

After the Gainsborough show of the North
Lincolnshire Society in 1864 a life-size
painting by Knight was presented to him by
his Lincolnshire friends in recognition of his
eminent services in the advancement of agri-
culture. This picture is in the possession of
his nephew, the successor to the property.

[Journal of the Royal Agricultural Soc. 2nd
ser. ii. 541, 549, iii. 351, v. 415, xi. 303 (memoir),
345; Agricultural Gazette, 19 Dec. 1874, p.
1627; Saddle and Sirloin, p. 474; The Aylesby
Herd of Shorthorn Cattle, 1875 ; C. J. Bates's
Thomas Bates and the Kirklevington Shorthorns,
1897; private information.] E. C-E.

TORRE, JAMES (1649-1699), antiquary
and genealogist, was the son of Gregory
Torre by his wife Anne, daughter and heir
of John Farr of Hepworth ; he was baptised
at Haxey in Lincolnshire on 30 April 1649.
Torre's family came originally from War-
wickshire, but since the time of Henry IV

Torre

had lived in or about the Isle of Axholm in
Lincolnshire (preface to DRAKE, Eboracum).
His father bore arms for the king in the
civil war, and was obliged to compound for
his sequestered estate at Goldsmiths' Hall.
Torre was educated at Magdalene College,
Cambridge, where he spent two and a half
years, graduating B.A. in 1669. He entered
the Inner Temple as a student, but appears
never to have been called to the bar. His
inclination led him to the study of ecclesi-
astical antiquities and genealogies. 'The
former he followed with that prodigious
application and exactness as perhaps never
any man before or since could equal ' (ib.}
Settling at York, he practically devoted his
life to research into the ecclesiastical anti-
quities of Yorkshire. His collections relat-
ing thereto, in five folio volumes, the result
of most minute and laborious effort, are in
the possession of the dean and chapter of
York. The first volume bears the title
* Antiquities Ecclesiastical of the City of
York concerning Churches, Parochial Con-
ventual Chapels, Hospitals, and Gilds, and
in them Chantries and Interments, also
Churches Parochial and Conventual within
the Archdeaconry of the West Riding, col-
lected out of Publick Records and Registers,
A.D, 1691.' The other archdeaconries are
treated in similar fashion in two more
volumes ; the fourth volume consists of pecu-
liars belonging to the church or fee. All
are indexed. ' These collections serve as an
index or key to all the records of the arch-
bishops, deans, and chapters, and all other
offices belonging to the church or see of
York ' (preface to DRAKE, Ebor.) They were
presented to the chapter library by Arch-
bishop Sharp's executors (SHARP, Life of
Sharp, ed. T. Newcome, i. 137). Torre's
method with regard to parochial churches
was to notice briefly in whom the lay inte-
rest was vested at an early period, following
Kirby's ' Inquest ' for the most part ; next in
whom the patronage of the church vested.
He also went through the wills proved at
York, extracting from them all clauses re-
lating to the interments of the testators, and
appended the same to the accounts given of
the churches in which such interments were
to take place. The number of records to
which Torre's manuscripts form a kind of
index is absolutely startling (preface to BTJR-
TON, Monasticon Eboraceme, 1758). These
collections have proved of the greatest service
to Yorkshire topographers, Hunter speaking
of them ' as a vast treasure of information,'
and Drake owning that his work is * but a
key to some part of Torre's collections' (pre-
face to DRAKE, Ebor.}

3 Torrens

Torre also wrote five volumes in folio, en-
titled < English Nobility and Gentry, or sup-
plemental Collections to Sir William Dug-
dale's " Baronage," ' wherein Dugdale's work
is transcribed and corrected, and genealogies
of many families of lesser note inserted-
these volumes (1898) are in the possession
of the Rev. Henry Torre, rector of Norton
Curlieu, Warwick.

Torre died on 31 July 1699 of ' a con-
tagious disorder then prevalent ' (THORESBY,
Diary) at Snydall, Yorkshire, shortly after
his purchase of the Snydall estate ; he was
buried in the parish church, Normanton,
where there is a brass to his memory. Tho-
resby speaks of Torre as ' the famous anti-
quary . . . a comely proper gentleman ' (ib.)

He married, first, Elizabeth, youngest
daughter of the Rev. William Lincolne,
D.D., of Bottesford (Notes and Queries,
3rd ser. v. 507) ; secondly, Anna, daughter of
Nicholas Lister of Rigton, by whom he left
a son Nicholas and a daughter.

A portrait of Torre, painted in oils, is in
the possession of the Rev. H. J. Torre, rec-
tor of Norton Curlieu.

A small octavo volume published and
printed in York in 1719, and entitled ' The
Antiquities of York, collected from the Papers
of C. Hildyard,with Notes and Observations
by J. T.,' is nothing more than a transcript
of ' a lean catalogue ' (NICHOLSON, Engl. Hist.
Lib. fol. p. 27) of the mayors and sheriffs
of York, which was published in 1664 by
C. Hildyard, and ' which is crept into the
world again under the title of u The Anti-
quities of York City," with the name of
James Torre, gent., as author prefixed to it '
(preface to DRAKE, Ebor.)

[Ston chouse's History of the Isle of Axholme,
and authorities quoted in text.] W. C-R.

TORRENS, SIR ARTHUR WEL-
LESLEY (1809-1855), major-general, se-
cond son of Major-general Sir Henry Torrens
[q.v.] and of Sarah, daughter of Colonel Robert
Patton, governor of St. Helena, was born on
18 Aug. 1809, and was a godson of the Duke
of Wellington. In 1819 he was appointed
a page of honour to the prince regent. He
passed through the Royal Military College
of Sandhurst, and obtained a commission as
ensign in the grenadier guards and lieutenant
on 14 April 1825. He was appointed adju-
tant of the second battalion with the tem-
porary rank of captain on 11 June 1829.
He was promoted to be lieutenant in the
grenadier guards, and captain on 12 June
1830. He continued to serve as adjutant of
his battalion until 1838, when he was ap-
pointed brigade-major at Quebec on the staff

Torrens

64

Torrens

of Major-general Sir James Macdonell, com-
manding a brigade in Canada, and took part
in the operations against the rebels at the
close of that year. He was promoted to
be captain in the grenadier guards and lieu-
tenant-colonel on 11 Sept. 1840, when he
returned to England.

Torrens exchanged into the 23rd royal
Welsh fusiliers, and obtained the command
on 15 Oct. 1841. On the augmentation of
the army in April 1842 a second battalion
was given to the regiment. The depot was
moved from Carlisle to Chichester, where,
with two new companies, it was organised
for foreign service under Torrens, who em-
barked with it at Portsmouth for Canada on
13 May, arriving at Montreal on 30 June.
In September 1843 he proceeded, in com-
mand of the first battalion, from Quebec to
the West Indies, arriving at Barbados in
October 1843. The battalion was moved
from time to time from one island to another,
but for two years and a half Torrens com-
manded the troops in St. Lucia and ad-
ministered the civil government of that
island. The sanitary measures adopted by
Torrens for the preservation of the health
of the troops met with unprecedented success,
and were considered so admirable that cor-
respondence on the subject was published in
November 1847 by order of the Duke of
Wellington, commander-in-chief, for the in-
formation and guidance of officers command-
ing at foreign stations. Torrens declined
the offer of the lieutenant-governorship of
St. Lucia as a permanent appointment, pre-
ferring to continue his service in the royal
Welsh fusiliers.

Torrens sailed with his battalion from
Barbados in March 1847, arriving at Halifax
(Nova Scotia) in the following month. The
battalion returned to England in September
1848, and was stationed at Winchester,
where, on 12 July 1849. Prince Albert pre-
sented it with new colours, which Torrens
duly accepted on behalf of the regiment. In
April 1850 Torrens moved with the battalion
to Plymouth, and in the following year re-
linquished the command. On 1 Jan. 1853
he was appointed an assistant quartermaster-
general at the Horse Guards, and became a
member of a commission which in the spring
of the year investigated the military eco-
nomy of the armies of France, Austria, and
Prussia.

On his return Torrens was nominated a
brigadier-general to command an infantry
brigade in the British army in Turkey in the
war with Eussia. He joined the fourth
division under Sir George Cathcart at Varna
just before its embarkation for the Crimea.

He was at the head of his brigade both at the
battle of Alma and at the battle of Balaklava,
where he was engaged in support of the
cavalry and lost some men in recapturing
two redoubts. On the morning of 5 Nov.
1854 he had just returned from the trenches
when he was apprised of the enemy's attack
from the valley of Inkerman, and, under the
direction of Cathcart, he attacked with suc-
cess the left flank of the Russians, his horse
falling under him, pierced by five bullets.
Just before Cathcart was struck down by
his mortal wound he loudly applauded the
daring courage and bravery of Torrens, call-
ing out l Nobly done, Torrens ! ' Torrens was
still in front, cheering on his men, when he
was struck by a bullet, which passed through
his body, injured a lung, splintered a rib, and
was found lodged in his greatcoat. He was
invalided home. He received the medal and
clasp, the thanks of parliament, was promoted
to be a major-general for distinguished ser-
vice in the field on 12 Dec. 1854, and was
made a knight commander of the Bath, mili-
tary division.

On 2 April 1855 Torrens was appointed de-
puty quartermaster-general at headquarters,
and on 25 June the same year was sent as a
major-general on the staff to Paris as British
military commissioner ; but his health, en-
feebled by his wound, broke down, and he
died in Paris on 24 Aug. 1855. He was
buried in the cemetery of Pere-Lachaise, a
number of French officers, including Marshals
Vaillant and Magnan, attending the funeral,
when an oration was delivered by the Comte
de Noe.

His widow, Maria Jane, youngest daughter
of General John Murray, whom he married
in 1832, erected a monument to him in St.
Paul's Cathedral.

Torrens published ' Notes on French In-
fantry and Memoranda on the Review of
the Army in Paris at the Feast of Eagles in
May 1852 ' (London, 1852, 8vo).

[War Office Kecords ; Despatches ; Kinglake's
Crimea; Gent. Mag. 1855; Conolly's Fifiana,
1 869 ; Kepertoire Historique des Contemporains,
Paris, 1860; Cannon's Kecords of the 23rd
Eoyal Welsh Fusiliers ; Allibone's Diet, of Eng-
lish Literature ; Kussell's Diary in the Crimea.]

R H. V.

TORRENS, Sm HENRY (1779-1828),
major-general, colonel of the 2nd (Queen's)
foot, adjutant-general of the forces, is said
to be descended from a Swedish Count
Torrens, a captain of cavalry in the army of
William III, who established himself in
Ireland after the battle of the Boyne in
1690. Sir Henry's great-grandfather, Thomas
Torrens, was settled at Dungwen, co. Derry,

Torrens

Torrens

early in the eighteenth century. His third
son, Dr. John Torrens (d. 1785), Sir Henry's
grandfather, was prebendary of Derry, head-
master of Derry diocesan school, and rector
of Ballynascreen. Sir Henry's father, the
Rev. Thomas Torrens, married Elizabeth,
daughter of Samuel Curry of Londonderry.
The eldest son, John (1761-1851), was arch-
deacon of Dublin ; the second, Samuel, cap-
tain of the 52nd regiment, died of wounds
received in action at Ferrol in 1800. The
third son, Robert (1776-1856), was a jus-
tice of the court of common pleas in Ire-
land.

Henry, the fourth son, was born at Lon-
donderry in 1779. Both his parents died in
his infancy. He was brought up at the
rectory of Ballynascreen by the rector, the
Rev. Dr. Thomas Torrens, his father's first
cousin and husband of his father's sister.
He received a commission as ensign in the
52nd foot on 2 Nov. 1793. He was pro-
moted to be lieutenant in the 92nd foot on
14 June 1794, and transferred to the 63rd
foot on 11 Dec. 1795. He accompanied his
regiment to the West Indies and took part
in the expedition under Abercromby against
St. Lucia, was present at the attack of
Morne Chabot on 29 April 1796, at the siege
of Morne Fortune and its capture in May,
when he was severely wounded in the right
thigh. The island surrendered on 26 May.
Notwithstanding his wound, Torrens joined
his regiment in time for the attack of St.
Vincent, and on 8 June took a prominent
part in the assault of three French redoubts,
when the French were driven out and took
refuge in the New Vigie, capitulating on the
following day. He was employed for seven
months in command of an outpost in the
forests of St. Vincent against the Charib
Indians of the island, and, on their reduc-
tion, was rewarded on 28 March 1797 by the
commander of the forces by promotion to a
company, with which he served in Jamaica
as captain and paymaster until June 1798,
when he returned to England.

In August 1798 Torrens was appointed
aide-de-camp to Major-general John White-
locke, second in command under the Earl of
Moira and lieutenant-governor of Ports-
mouth. In November he went to Portugal
as aide-de-camp to Major-general Cornelius
Cuyler, who commanded the auxiliary troops
sent by the British government to repel the
threatened invasion by the Spaniards. On
8 Aug. 1799 he was transferred to the 20th
foot, then forming part of the force under
the Duke of York for the expedition to the
Helder. He served with his regiment
throughout the campaign ; landing on

YOL. LVII.

28 Aug., he took part in the repulse of the
-b rench attack at Crabbendam/under General
Daendels, on 10 Sept., when' the regiment
was complimented by Sir Ralph Abercromby
[q. v.] for its gallantry ; he was also engaged
in the battle of Hoorne on 19 Sept., and in
the two battles of Egmont-op-Zee on 2 and
6 Oct. At the latter Torrens was wounded
by a bullet which passed through his right
thigh and lodged in his left thigh, whence
it was never extracted.

Torrens returned to England in November,
and was promoted from the 3rd of that
month to a majority in the Surrey rangers,
a fencible regiment then being raised. Its
formation devolved upon Torrens, who sub-
sequently embarked with it for North
America. He commanded it for a year in
Nova Scotia, and returned to England in the
autumn of 1801.

On 4 Feb. 1802 Torrens exchanged into
the 86th foot, then forming part of the
Indian force in Egypt under Sir David
Baird [q. v.] He accompanied it in its
march across the desert to the Red Sea, and
embarked with it on the return to India of
Baird's expedition in the summer. On
arrival at Bombay Torrens was so ill from a
sunstroke that he was obliged to sail at
once for Europe. The ship touched at St.
Helena; he remained there, recovered his
health, married the governor's daughter, and
rejoined his regiment in India in the follow-
ing year, when he commanded in the field
during the Maratha war. He was promoted
to be brevet lieutenant-colonel on 1 Jan.
1805, and returned to England.

Torrens was made assistant adjutant-gene-
ral on 17 Oct. 1805, and was employed on
the staff of the Kent military district. He
was transferred as regimental major to the
89th foot on 19 Feb. 1807. On 11 May he
was appointed military secretary to Major-
general John Whitelocke [q.v.], who had been
nominated to the command of the army in
South America. He arrived at Monte Video
in June, and took part in the disastrous at-
tack on Buenos Ay res on 5 July, when he
received a contusion from a bullet which
shattered his sabretache. Torrens returned
to England with Whitelocke. He was reap-
pointed on 27 Nov. an assistant adjutant-
general on the staff in Great Britain, and in
December became assistant military secretary
to the commander-in-chief, the Duke of
York. He gave evidence at Whitelocke's
trial by a general court-martial in January,
February, and March 1808. His position as
a member of Whitelocke's personal stall
was a delicate one, but he acquitted himself
with credit.

Torrens

66

Torrens

In June 1808 Torrens was appointed
military secretary to Sir Arthur Wellesley,
and accompanied him to Portugal. He was
present at the action of Rolica on 17 Aug.
and at the battle of Vimiero on 21 Aug.
He received the gold medal for these vic-
tories, and was made a knight of the order of
the Tower and Sword by the Portuguese re-
gency. He returned to England in October
with Wellesley on the latter's supersession,
and resumed his duties as assistant mili-
tary secretary at headquarters.

Torrens was promoted to be military se-
cretary to the commander-in-chief on 2 Oct.
1809. On 13 June 1811 he was transferred
from major of the 89th foot to a company in
the 3rd foot-guards. On 20 Feb. 1812 he
was appointed aide-de-camp to the prince
regent, and promoted to be colonel in the
army. On 4 June 1814 he was promoted
to be major-general. On 3 Jan. 1815 he was
made a knight- commander of the order of
the Bath, military division. On 5 April he
was appointed to the colonelcy of the second
garrison battalion, and removed on 27 Nov.
of the same vear to that of the royal African
colonial corps. On 21 Sept. 1818 Torrens
was transferred to the colonelcy of the 2nd
West India regiment. On 25 March 1820
he was appointed adjutant-general of the
forces. The emoluments of that office being
less than those which he had enjoyed as
military secretary, a civil-list pension of
800/. a year was bestowed upon his wife to
compensate him for the loss.

During his tenure of the appointment he
made a complete revision of the ' Regula-
tions for the Exercise and Field Movements
of the Infantry of the Army.' They were
much in need of it, and he accomplished the
task in a manner which gave general satis-
faction, embodying the improvements which
had been introduced and practised by diffe-
rent commanders in recent wars. On 26 July
1822 Torrens was transferred to the colonelcy
of the 2nd or queen's royal regiment of foot.
On 23 Aug. 1828 he died suddenly while on
a visit to a friend at Danesbury, Hertford-
shire. He was buried in Welwyn church,
Hertfordshire. Torrens married at St. He-
lena, in 1803, Sarah, daughter of Colonel
Robert Patton, the governor of the island,
by whom he left a numerous family, in-
cluding Sir Arthur Wellesley Torrens [q. v.J

A portrait, painted by Sir Thomas Law-
rence, was engraved by T. A. Dunn.

[Memoir privately printed; War Office Re-
cords ; Despatches ; Memoirs in Royal Military
Calendar, 1820, in Gent. Mag. 1828, in Annual
Register, 1828, in Naval and Military Mag.
1828 vol. iv., and in Jordan's National Portrait

Gallery of Illustrious and Eminent Personages
of the Nineteenth Century, 1830, vol. i.; Cust's
Annals of the Wars of the Eighteenth and Nine-
teenth Centuries; Conolly's Fifiana, 1869;
Evans's Catalogue of Engraved Portraits.]

R. H. V.

TORRENS, ROBERT (1780-1864),
political economist, born in Ireland in 1780,
was son of Robert Torrens of Hervey Hill in
Ireland, by Elizabeth Bristow, daughter of
the rector of a neighbouring parish, Reshar-
kin. His grandfather, Robert Torrens, rec-
tor of Hervey Hill, was fourth son of
Thomas Torrens of Dungwen, co. Derry,
whose third son, John, was grandfather of
Sir Henry Torrens [q.v.]

Appointed first lieutenant in the royal
marines in 1797, and captain in 1806, Torrens
was in March 1811 in command of a body
of marines which successfully defended the
Isle of Anholt against a superior Dutch force
during the Walcheren expedition. He was
severely wounded, and for his services re-
ceived the brevet rank of major. He after-
wards served in the Peninsula, where he
was appointed colonel of a Spanish legion.
He was promoted to the rank of lieutenant-
colonel in 1819, and to that of colonel in
1837. He retired on half-pay in 1835.

In 1815 Torrens published { An Essay on
the External Corn Trade ' (London, 8vo ; 4th
edit. 1827, 8vo ; new edit. 1829, 8vo), the
arguments of which Ricardo considered
' unanswered and unanswerable ' (RlCAEDO,
Works, ed. McCulloch, 1886, p. 164). In
1 An Essay on the Production of Wealth,
with an appendix in which the principles of
political economy are applied to the actual
circumstances of this country' (London,
1821, 8vo; Italian edition, < Biblioteca dell'
Economista,' i. serie, vol. ii. 1850, &c., 8vo),
Torrens was one of the first economists to
attribute the production of wealth to the
joint action of three ' instruments of pro-
duction,' viz. land, labour, and capital, to
show how the productiveness of industry is
increased by the 'territorial division of
labour,' and to state the law of diminishing
returns.

In 1818 Torrens was parliamentary candi-
date for Rochester in the liberal interest.
He failed to obtain a majority, and presented
a petition against the return of Lord Bin-
ning, on the ground of want of qualification,
but the petition was voted frivolous and
vexatious (15 March 1819). Torrens was
returned, with W, Haldimand, for the par-
liamentary borough of Ipswich in 1826, but
was unseated. In 1831 he was returned for
Ashburton, when he supported the Reform
Bill, on the passing of which he was elected

Torrens

Torrens

for Bolton, Lancashire. He retired from the
House of Commons in 1835.

In the same year Torrens published a
volume advocating the colonisation of South
Australia. He had been an original member
of the South Australian Land Company,
which was formed in 1831, and was reor-
ganised in 1834 as the South Australian
Association. In May 1835 Torrens was ap-
pointed chairman of the commissioners se-
lected by the crown to establish provinces
in South Australian territory. In 1836 he
gave evidence before a select committee of the
House of Commons on the disposal of lands
in the British colonies. Lake Torrens in
South Australia, and the river Torrens on
which Adelaide stands, were named after
him (J. E. T. WOODS, Hist. Discovery and
Explor. of Australia, 1865 ; WORSSTOP, Hist.
of Adelaide, 187 8; THOMAS GILL, Bibliogr.
of South Australia, 1886; KFSDEST, Hist.
Australia, ii. 81 et seq.)

Torrens was one of the proprietors of the
' Traveller ' newspaper and at one time editor
of the 'Globe,' with which the ' Traveller '
was ultimately amalgamated. He was an
original member of the Political Economy
Club, and on 17 Dec. 1818 was elected a
fellow of the Royal Society. He died at
16 Craven Hill, London, on 27 May 1864.
He married Charity, daughter of Richard
Chute of Roxburgh, co. Kerry. Sir Robert
Richard Torrens [q. v.] was his son.

Torrens's economic writings are of much
importance in the development of economic
theory, and exercised no little influence on
Sir Robert Peel's legislation. Ricardo thought
that Torrens ' adhered too firmly to [his] old
associations to make a very decided pro-
gress in the science ' (HOLLANDER, Letters of
Ricardo to McCulloch, p. 25), but praised
highly his views on the natural price of
labour and other subjects (ib. p. 52 ; RI-
CARDO, Works, ed. McCulloch, 1886, pp. 52,
164), and made additions to his own work
to meet Torrens's objections to his theory
of value (HOLLANDER, Letters, &c., p. 14).
Torrens anticipated Mill's theory of inter-
national trade, and is said to have suggested
the division of the Bank of England into a
banking and an issue department. He advo-
cated the repeal of the corn laws, but was
not in favour of absolute free trade.

In addition to the books mentioned above,
and a number of pamphlets and printed let-
ters on political and economic topics, Torrens
published: 1. 'Celebia choosing a Husband:
a Modern Novel/ 2 vols. London, 1809, 12mo.
2. 'An Essay on Money and Paper Currency,'
London, 1812, 12mo. 3. 'The Victim of
Intolerance, or the Hermit of Killarney:

a Catholic Tale/ 3 vols. London, 1814, 8vo.

4. ' A Comparative Estimate of the Effects
which a Continuance and a Removal of the
Restriction of Cash Payments are respectively
calculated to produce; with Strictures on
Mr. Ricardo's Proposal for obtaining a Se-
cure and Economical Currency/ 1819, 8vo.

5. ' Letters on Commercial Policy/ London,
1833, 8vo. 6. ' On Wages and Combina-
tions/ London, 1834, 8vo. 7. ' On the Colo-
nisation of South Australia/ London, 1835,
8vo. 8. 'An Enquiry into the Practical
Working of the Proposed Arrangements for
the Renewal of the Charter of the Bank of
England and the Regulation of the Cur-
rency, with a Refutation of the Fallacies
advanced by Mr. Tooke/ London, 1844, 8vo.
9. 'The Budget, or a Commercial and Colo-
nial Policy/ London, 1844, 8vo. 10. ' Self-
Supporting Colonisation/ London, 1847, 8vo ;
another edition 'Systematic Colonisation/
London, 1849, 8 vo. 11. ' The Principles and
Practical Operation of Sir Robert Peel's Act
of 1844 Explained and Defended/ London,
1848, 8vo ; 2nd edit, with additional chap-
ters, London, 1857, 8vo; 3rd edit, revised
and enlarged, London, 1858, 8vo. 12. 'Tracts
on Finance and Trade/ London, 1852, 8vo.

[Gent. Mag. 1840 ii. ,541, 1864 ii. 122, 385;
Ann. Reg. 1864, p. 205 ; Spectator, 1864, i. 641 ;
McCullas:h Torrens's Memoirs of Viscount Mel-
bourne, ii. 242; Sandelin's Repertoire General
d'Economie Politique, vi. 236-7; Coquelin et
Guillaumin's Dictionnaire de 1'Economie Poli-
tique, ii. 749 ; Conrad's Handworterbuch der
Staatswissenschaften, vi. 234. Criticisms of
Torrens are to be found also in Hollander's
Letters of David Ricardo to J. R. McCulloch,
pp.xxi, 14, 15, 16, 25, 47, 49, 52, 88, 103, 128,
148; Adam Smith's Wealth of Nations, ed.
Wakefield, 1835, ii. 225; Carey's Principles of
Political Economy, pt. i. 20, 218-23 ; Blanqui's
Histoire de 1'Economie Politique, 4th edit.,^ ii.
201, 395; McCulloch's Principles of Political
Economy, 4th edit., 1849, pp. 131, 373, 510 ;
Roscher's Principles of Political Economy (transl.
by Lalor), i. 71, 191, 320, 379, 391, ii. 33, 50,
368, 375 ; Karl Marx's Capital (English transl.),
i. 139, 150, 154, ii. 403; Wagner's Geld- und
Kredittheorie der Peelschen Bankakte, pp. 11,
12 • Wolowski'sLe Colonel Robert Torrens (Jour-
nal'des Economistes, 1864, p. 281); Questions
des Banques, pp. 324, 325 ; Macleod's Theory and
Practice of Banking, ii. 146, 322-4; Walkers
Political Economy, 1885, pp. 179-80 ; Money, pp.
397 425-50; Thorold Rogers's Economic Inter-
pretation of History, p. 224 ; Ingram's History of
Political Economy, pp. 140-6; Bonars Malthus
and his Work, pp. 265-6 ; Cossa's Introduction to
the Study of Political Economy (transl. by Dyer),
pp. 307, 327, 340 ; Bohn-Bawerk's Capital and
Interest (trans, by Smart), pp. 96, 151 274, 408 ;
Cannan's History of the Theories of Production

Torrens

68

Torrens

and Distribution, pp. 8, 35, 39, 41, 49, 112, 123,
167-9, 208, 243-6, 320; Sidney and Beatrice
Webb's Industrial Democracy, ii. 696 ; "Wallas's
Life of Francis Place, pp. 178 sq.] W. A. S. H.

TORRENS, SIB ROBERT RICHARD
(1814-1884), first premier of South Austra-
lia and author of the * Torrens Act,' was son
of Lieutenant-colonel Robert Torrens [q. v.]
He was born at Cork in 1814, and educated
at Trinity College, Dublin. In 1840 he went
out to South Australia, and on 1 Jan. 1841
became collector of customs, with a seat in
the legislative council. On 3 Jan. 1852 he
became colonial treasurer and registrar-gene-
ral. On the introduction of responsible go-
vernment in 1855 he took his seat in the
house of assembly for Adelaide, and was
during September 1857 premier and colonial
treasurer.

On 27 Jan. 1858 Torrens's great measure
for the reform of the land laws, known as
the Torrens Act, became the law of South
Australia. The intention of the act was to
substitute title by public registration for the
cumbrous system of the old conveyancing.
In June 1858, in order that he might assure
himself of the act having a fair trial, Torrens
resigned his seat in the house and became
the head of the department charged with
carrying it out. About 1860, by request, he
visited Victoria and New South Wales in
order to explain the new system of land
transfer. By 1862 it was adopted practically
throughout Australia.

In 1863 Torrens retired on a pension, and,
after being entertained at a series of ban-
quets to celebrate his great work, returned
to England. In 1865 and 1866 at by-elec-
tions he unsuccessfully contested Cambridge
in the liberal interest. He was returned for
that borough in 1868, and sat through that
parliament without finding much opportu-
nity of advocating the land-law reform which
he had at heart. In 1874 he failed to secure
re-election. He was created K.C.M.G. on
1 Aug. 1872, and G.C.M.G. on 24 May 1884.

Torrens resided latterly at Hannaford,
Ashburton, Devonshire ; he was a magistrate
of the county, and a lieutenant-colonel of
volunteer artillery. He died at Falmouth
on 31 Aug. 1884.

He married, in 1839, Barbara, daughter of
Alexander Park of Selkirk, writer to the
signet; she was the widow of Augustus
George Ansor, and a niece of Mungo Park
[q. v.J

Torrens was the author of several pam-
phlets dealing chiefly with the principle of
the act which bears his name. They in-
clude: 1. 'Speeches,' Adelaide, 1858, 8vo.
2. ' The South Australian System of Con-

veyancing,' Adelaide, 1859, 8vo. 3. ' Handy
Book on the Real Property Act of South
Australia/ Adelaide, 1862, 8vo ; a paper read
before the Society for the Amendment of
the Law. 4. ' Transfer of Land by " Regi-
stration of Title" as now in operation in
Australia under the " Torrens System," '
Dublin, 1863, fol. 5. ' Transportation con-
sidered as a Punishment,' London, 1863,
12mo; read before the British Association.
6. f An Essay on the Transfer of Land by
Registration ' (Cobden Club publ.), London,
1882, 8vo. In 1895 Dr. W. A. Hunter pub-
lished a volume of ' Torrens Title Cases . . .
to which is prefixed a summary of Torrens
Title Legislation,' London, 8vo.

[Mennell's Diet, of Australasian Biography;
Times, 3 Sept. 1884 ; Burke's Peerage, 1884 ;
South Australian Register, 11 Sept. 1884; Men
of the Time, 1884 ; Rusden's Hist, of Australia,
iii. 621-3.] C. A. H.

TORRENS, WILLIAM TORREXS
McCULLAGH (1813-1894), politician and
author, born on 13 Oct. 1813, was eldest son
of James McCullagh of Delville — a famous
house, with interesting literary associations
of Mrs. Mary Delany, Dean Swift, and Par-
nell the poet — just outside Dublin. His
mother, Jane, was daughter of Andrew Tor-
rens of Dublin, who seems to have been
brother of Robert Torrens [q. v.] Torrens
McCullagh — as he was known until 1863 —
was educated at Trinity College, Dublin, and
graduated B.A. in 1833, andLL.B. in 1842.
On 31 Oct. 1832 he was admitted a member
of Lincoln's Inn ; in 1836 he was called to
the Irish bar at King's Inns, Dublin, and on
6 June 1855 to the English bar. In 1835 he
obtained the post of assistant commissioner
on the special commission appointed by par-
liament to inquire as to the best system of
poor relief for Ireland, which was then with-
out any legal provision for destitution, sick-
ness, orphanage, and old age. He travelled
through Ireland, examined all sorts and de-
scriptions of persons, and presented some very
interesting and valuable reports on the de-
plorable condition of the destitute poor. The
result of the special commission was the ex-
tension to Ireland in 1838 of the new work-
house system established in England in
1834. In 1842 he assisted Sir Robert John
Kane [q. v.] in founding the Mechanics' In-
stitute of Dublin — the first institute of the
kind in Ireland — and on its opening delivered
a course of lectures on the use and study of
history, which were printed in 1842. . During
the agitation for the repeal of the corn laws
he joined the Anti-Cornlaw League, and
published, at the suggestion of Cobden, in

Torrens

69

Torrigiano

1846, ' The Industrial History of Free Na-
tions/ showing that a number of countries
had already found the advantage of free
trade. He entered the House of Commons
in 1847 as the representative of the borough
of Dundalk, and sat for that constituency
until the dissolution in 1852, when he and
Sir Charles Napier stood as liberals for Great
Yarmouth, but were defeated. In 1857 he
was returned for Yarmouth, and in 1865 for
the old and undivided borough of Finsbury,
and continued its representative for twenty
years and iti four consecutive parliaments.
He was now known as McCullagh Torrens,
having in 1863 assumed his mother's name.
In parliament he was an independent liberal,
but he gave his attention more to social than
to political questions: the need for work-
men's dwellings fit for habitation, for a better
and more abundant water supply, for open
spaces, for more numerous primary schools,
and for a kindlier system of relieving the
sick in their own homes. He supported
Disraeli's proposal for household suffrage in
1867, and in committee on the bill moved
and carried an amendment establishing the
lodger franchise. In 1868 he introduced the
artisans' dwellings bill, enabling local autho-
rities to clear away overcrowded slums and
erect decent dwellings for the working
classes, which was passed despite a power-
ful opposition. In 1869 he obtained for
London boards of guardians the power to
board out pauper children. The Extradition
Act, in 1870, to prevent prisoners being ex-
tradited on one plea and tried on another,
was based on the report of a select com-
mittee which had been appointed at his sug-
gestion to inquire into the matter. During
the discussion sin committee of William Ed-
ward Forster's Education Act of 1870, he
proposed and carried an amendment esta-
blishing a school board for London, and in
1885 he carried an act making the charge
for water rates in the metropolis leviable
only on the amount of the public assess-
ment.

In 1885 McCullagh Torrens withdrew
from parliament. On 25 April 1894 he was
knocked down by a hansom cab in London,
and was severely injured. He died the next
day at 23 Bryanston Square, the residence of
his daughter. He was twice married : first,
in 1836, to Margaret Henrietta, daughter of
John Gray of Claremorris, co. Mayo ; and,
secondly, in 1878, to Emily, widow of Thomas
Russell of Leamington, and third daughter
of William Harrison of the same town.

In addition to the works already referred
to McCullagh Torrens wrote : 1. ' Memoirs of
the Right Hon. R. Lalor Sheil,' 2 vols. 1855.

2. Ljfe and Times of Sir James Graham,'
2 vols. 1863. 3. ' Our Empire in Asia : how
we came by it,' 1872. 4. < Memoirs of Vis-
count Melbourne,' 2 vols. 1878 (his best known
work). 5. < Life of Lord Wellesley,' 1880.
6. 'Reform of Parliamentary Procedure'
1881. 7. 'Twenty Years in Parliament,'
1893. 8. < History of Cabinets,' 2 vols. 1894.
The latter work, on which McCullagh Tor-
rens was engaged on and off for twenty
years, and to which he devoted the last
seven years of his life, was published a few
weeks after his death.

[Memoirs of Viscount Melbourne, with bio-
graphical Sketch of Torrens (the Minerva Library
of Famous Books); Twenty Years in Parlia-
ment; Foster's Men at the Bar; personal infor-
mation.] M. MAcD.

TORRIGIANO, PIETRO (1472-1522),
sculptor and draughtsman, was born at Flo-
rence on 24 Nov. 1472, and early devoted
himself to the practice of art. He was one
of the band of young artists protected by
Lorenzo de' Medici. The studies of these
youths were carried on chiefly in the Bran-
cacci Chapel, at the Carmine, where they
copied Masaccio's famous frescoes, and in the
Medici gardens at San Marco, where they
drew from the antiques under the super-
vision of Donatello's disciple, the aged Ber-
toldo. It was under these conditions that
Torrigiano came in contact with Michel-
angelo, and that the famous quarrel took
place in which Buonarroti was disfigured for
life. Torrigiano's own account of the ad-
venture is thus handed down to us by Ben-
venuto Cellini : ' This Buonarroti and I
used when we were boys to go into the
church of the Carmine to learn drawing
from the chapel of Masaccio. It was Buo-
narotti's habit to banter (uccellare) all who
were drawing there, and one day, when he
was annoying me, I got more angry than usual,
and, clenching my fist, I gave him such a
blow on the nose that I felt bone and carti-
lage go down like biscuit (cialdone) under
my knuckles ; and this mark of mine he
will carry with him to the grave.' Stunned
by the blow, Michelangelo was carried home
' like one dead,' and the aggressor, banished
for his violence from Florence, took service
as a soldier, served in the papal army under
Ceesar Borgia, became ' Ancient ' to Pietro
de' Medici, and fought at the battle of
Garigliano (1503). His term of exile over,
he came back to Florence, and resumed the
practice of his art with such success that he
became one of the best sculptors of his
native city. Vasari says that he made several
statues in marble and in brass for the town-
hall of Florence, and he is known to have

Torrigiano

Torrigiano

partly executed a statue of St. Francis for
the Piccolomini chapel in Siena Cathedral.
The figure is said to have been finished by
Michelangelo, and to have been included by
him in the series of fifteen saints, commis-
sioned by Cardinal Piccolomini in 1501, for
the decoration of the chapel.

In 1503 Henry VII had begun the build-
ing of his magnificent chapel at Westmin-
ster. While it was in progress some Flo-
rentine merchants trading to London per-
suaded Torrigiano to travel with them to
England, in hope of employment from the
king. He took up his residence in ' the
precinct of St. Peter's, Westminster.' The
execution of the royal shrine was entrusted
to him, and a sum of 1,500/. was set apart
for materials and labour. The tomb, says
Stow, was unfinished at Henry's death in
1509, and was not completed till ten years
after his son's accession. The work, adds
the chronicler, was carried out by ' one Peter,
a painter of Florence.' Among the Harleian
manuscripts there is an account of expenses,
in which the names of the various native
craftsmen who worked under Torrigiano are
recorded. A book of decrees and records of
the court of requests, printed in 1592, bears
incidental testimony to his presence in Eng-
land in 1518, mentioning ' Master Peter
Torisano, a Florentine sculptor/ as one of
the witnesses in a suit between two Flo-
rentine merchants tried by the council at
Greenwich. He executed another important
monument in Henry VII's chapel, that of
Henry VII's mother, Margaret, countess of
Richmond, who died three months after her
son ; and to his skilful hand was also due the
'matchless altar ' erected at the head of the
king's tomb, and destroyed by the puritans
under Sir Robert Harlow's command in 1641
(see an engraving in SANDFORD'S Genealogical
History, reproduced in DEAN STANLEY'S Me-
morials of Westminster Abbey], A greater
work on which Torrigiano was to be em-
ployed was never carried out. In the be-
ginning of his reign Henry VIII projected
the building of a chapel for himself and
Catherine of Arragon, which was to exceed
that of his father in splendour, and ' Peter
Torrisany, of the city of Florence, graver,'
was to prolong his stay to carve the effigies
(Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, iii. 7).
The tomb was to cost not more than 2,000/.
He was the sculptor of the monument to
Dr. John Yong [q. v.], master of the rolls,
in the rolls chapel, Chancery Lane; and
Walpole further ascribes to him a model in
stone of the head of Henry VII in the
agony of death, now in the possession of
the Duke of Northumberland, and a painted

portrait of the king, both formerly in the
Strawberry Hill collection; also a plaster
roundel of the head of Henry VIII at Hamp-
ton Court.

In the passage already quoted from his
autobiography Cellini relates that, when he
was a lad of about seventeen, Torrigiano came
to Florence to engage assistants for a great
work in bronze he was about to execute for
the king of England. He promised to make
the fortune of his young compatriot if he
would return with him to London. But
Benvenuto refused ; for, though he had a
great wish to go, he would not serve the
man who had defaced that divine work of
the Creator, the great Michelangelo. He
speaks admiringly, however, of Torrigiano's
noble presence and commanding manners
('rather those of a great soldier than of a
sculptor'), and of the discourses he held
' every day ' of his prowess in dealing with
' those beasts, the English.' Torrigiano's
attack on Michelangelo seems to have been
no solitary instance of violence. Condivi
describes him as ' a brutal and overbearing
man ' (' uomo bestiale e superbo '), and Vasari
tells us that, in spite of the rich rewards he
received for his works, he neither lived in
happiness nor died in peace, owing to his
turbulent and ungovernable temper. He
is absurdly said to have adopted the reformed
faith to please Henry VIII, who published
his book against Luther in the year of Tor-
rigiano's death ; but it is probable that
he was not always able or willing to bend
to a temperament stormy as his own, for he
finally quitted the king's service and settled
at Seville. It is suggested that he hoped to
secure the commission for the projected
tomb of Ferdinand and Isabella, but in this
he was unsuccessful. Among the works
executed by him in Seville were a terra-
cotta group of the Virgin and Child for the
Jeronymite church, and a coloured terra-
cotta statue of St. Jerome, now in the Seville
Museum. There are casts of the latter at
the Crystal Palace and in the Louvre. He
was commissioned by the Duke d'Arcas to
reproduce his group of the Madonna and
Child in marble, and, eager to secure other
commissions, he bestowed such pains on the
work that the result was a masterpiece.
The duke expressed his delight with the
image, and sent two servants to fetch it,
whom he ostentatiously loaded with money-
bags in payment. When, however, Tor-
rigiano turned out the bags and found them
stuffed with maravedi, the value of which
amounted only to thirty ducats in all, he
was so enraged at his patron's meanness that
! he seized a mallet and dashed the statue to

Torrington

Tostig

atoms. The duke promptly denounced him
to the inquisition for sacrilege, which, taken
perhaps in conjunction with his known here-
tical lapses, was sufficient to insure a decree
of death with torture. He was respited,
but detained in prison at Seville, where,
falling1 a victim to melancholy mania, he is
said to have starved himself to death in
1522.

[Vasari's Vite de' piu eccellenti Pittori, Scul-
tori ed Architetti, vol. iv. ed. Milanesi ; Vasari's
Vita del gran Michelangelo Buonarroti; Con-
divi'sVitadi Michelangelo Buonarroti ;Symonds's
Life of Michael Angelo, 1893, i. 31, 84; Vita di
Benvenuto, scritta da lui stesso, and J. A.
Symonds's Memoirs of Cellini ; Stow's Survey of
London ; Kyves's Anglise Euina ; Sandford's
Genealogical History of the Kings and Queens
of England ; Cumberland's Anecdotes of Spanish
Painters ; Duppa's Life of Michelangelo Buo-
narroti; Wafpole's Anecdotes of Painting in
England; Stanley's Memorials of Westminster
Abbey ; Brayley and Neale's History and Anti-
quities of the Abbey Church of Westminster;
Dart's Westmonasterium ; Gilbert Scott's Glean-
ings from Westminster Abbey ; Bacon's History
of the Reign of Henry VII ; Carter's Specimens
of Ancient Sculpture and Painting ; Perkins's
Historical Handbook of Italian Sculpture.]

W. A.

TORRINGTON, EAEL OF. [See HEE-
BEET, AETHUE, 1647-1716.]

TORRINGTON, VISCOUNT. [See BYNG,
GEOEGE, 1663-1733.]

TORSHELL or TORSHEL, SAMUEL

(1604-1650), puritan divine, was probably
identical with Samuel Torshell, born on
4 July 1604, the son of Richard Torshell, a
London merchant taylor, who entered Mer-
chant Taylors' school in 1617 (ROBINSON,
Merchant Taylors' School Reg. i. 92). Accord-
ing to Richard Smyth, his mother was a
midwife. Cole conjectures that he studied
at Cambridge University (Brit. Mus. Addit.
MS. 5882, f. 62). Torshell seems first to
have preached in London, but before 1632
he was appointed by the Haberdashers'
Company rector of Bunbury in Cheshire.
Though always inclined to puritan views, he
states that he was finally convinced of the
inexpediency of episcopacy when he ' met
with Mr. White's learned and serious speech
against it in parliament.' When the cus-
tody of the two youngest children of
Charles I was committed to Algernon Percy,
tenth earl of Northumberland [q. v.], on
18 March 1643-4, Torshell was appointed
their tutor. He afterwards became preacher
at Cripplegate, London, and died on
22 March 1649-50.

He was author of: 1. < The Three Ques-
tions of Free Justification, Christian Liberty,
the Use of the Law, explicated in a briefe
Comment on St. Paul to the Galatians '
London, 1632, 12mo. 2. 'The Saints
Humiliation,' London, 1633, 4to. 3. 'A
Helpe to Christian Fellowship,' London,
1644, 4to. 4. < The Hypocrite discovered
and cured,' London, 1644, 4to. 5. 'The
Womans Glorie : a Treatise asserting the
due Honour of that Sexe. Dedicated to the
young Princesse Elizabethe her Highenesse,'
London, 1645, 12mo ; 2nd ed. 1650. 6. 'The
Palace of Justice opened and set to Veiw '
\_sic~], London, 1646, 4to. 7. ' A Designe
about disponing the Bible into an Harmony,'
London, 1647, 4to; reprinted in the
'Phenix,' 1707, i. 96-113. Torshell also
published * A learned and very usefull
Commentary upon the whole Prophesie of
Malachy, by Richard Stock. Whereunto is
added an Exercitation upon the same
Prophesie of Malachy, by Samuel Torshell,'
London, 1641, 12mo ; reprinted by Dr. A. B.
Grosart.

[Smyth's Obituary (Camden Soe.), p. 20;
Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 271 ; Torshell's
Works.] E. I. C.

TOSTIG, TOSTI, or TOSTINUS (d.

1066), earl of the Northumbrians, was son
of Earl Godwin [q. v.], probably coming third
in order of birth among his sons, next after
Harold ( Vita JEdwardi, p. 409 ; FEEEMAN,
Norman Conquest, ii. 554). In 1051 he married
Judith, daughter of Baldwin IV, called the
Bearded, count of Flanders, by his second
wife, a daughter of Richard II, duke of Nor-
mandy, and sister of Baldwin V (FLOEESTCE,
an. 1051, and OEDEEIC, pp. 492, 638, make her
a daughter of Baldwin V, but comp. Vita,
u.s. pp. 404, 428 ; Norman Conquest, iii. 663).
Just at that time King Edward quarrelled
with Earl Godwin. Tostig shared in his
father's banishment, and with him took re-
fuge in Flanders at the court of his brother-
in-law. He returned to England with his
father in 1052. Edward was much attached
to him, and, on the death of Earl Siward
[q. v.] in 1055, made him earl of Northum-
bria, Northamptonshire, and Huntingdon-
shire, passing over Siward's son Waltheof
[q. v.], who was then young. At the time
of his appointment Northumbria was in a
wild state, and men were forced to travel
in parties of twenty or thirty to guard their
lives and goods from the attacks of robbers.
Tostig ruled with vigour and severity, and
by punishing all robbers, even those of the
highest rank, with mutilation or death,
brought the country into a state of complete

Tostig

72

Tostig

order ( Vita, u.s. pp. 421-2). He continued
the alliance that Siward had formed with
Malcolm III [q. v.] of Scotland, became his
sworn brother, and gave him help against
Macbeth (ib. ; SYM. DIJNELM. Historia Eegum,
c. 143). In common with his wife he paid
much reverence to St. Cuthbert [q. v.], and
was a liberal benefactor to the church of
Durham. Judith, being grieved that as a
woman she was not allowed to worship at
the saint's shrine, sent one of her maids to
the church by night to try whether the pro-
hibition placed on her sex might be set at
nought with impunity. As soon, however,
as the girl set foot in the burying-ground,
she was blown down by a sudden gust of wind
and much hurt. On this Tostig and his wife
appeased the saint by presenting to the
church a crucifix with figures clad in gold
and silver and other gifts (ib. Historia
Dunelmensis Ecclesite, i. 94-5). In 1061 he
and his wife went as pilgrims to Rome, in
company with his younger brother Gyrth
[q. v.], Aldred [q. v.], archbishop of York,
and several nobles of the north. They passed
along the Rhine, and were received at Rome
by Nicholas II, who is said to have shown
honour to Tostig, and to have placed him
next to him at a synod. He sent his wife
and most of his company back to England
before him, and stayed for a while at Rome
to urge the cause of Aldred, to whom the
pope had refused the pall. Failing to per-
suade the pope, he set out with the arch-
bishop on his homeward journey. On the
way he was attacked by robbers, who sought
to seize him, apparently for the sake of ran-
som. A young noble of his company named
Gospatric declared himself to be the earl
to save his lord, was carried off in his place,
and afterwards freely released. The robbers
despoiled the party of everything. Tostig
and Aldred returned to Rome, and Nicholas
granted Aldred the pall out of pity for their
misfortune (Vita, pp. 411-12), though it is
also said that he was moved to do so by the
reproaches of Tostig, who is represented as
complaining angrily of the treatment he had
received, and threatening the pope that if he
did not keep better order the English king
would send him no more Peter's pence (Gesta
Pontificum, p. 252). The pope made good his
losses, and he returned to England. During
his absence Malcolm, in spite of the alliance
between them, made a fierce raid on the
north. In the spring of 1063, in obedience
to the king's order, he joined his brother
Harold in invading Wales, being in com-
mand of the cavalry (FLOE. WIG. sub an.)

His government was unpopular in the
north ; he was violent and tyrannical, and

was constantly absent from his province, for
Edward kept him at his court and employed
him there (Vita, p. 421). In his absence
the government was carried on by his deputy,
Copsi or Copsige [q. v.] The discontent of
the north seems to have been brought to a
head by two special acts of lawless violence.
In 1064 Tostig caused two thegns, named
Gamel and Ulf, who had come to him with
an assurance of peace, to be slain in his court
at York, and he instigated the treacherous
murder of a noble named Gospatric, who
was slain on 28 Dec. of that year in the
king's court by order of the earl's sister,
Queen Edith or Eadgyth (d. 1075) [q. v.]
(FLOE. WIG.) On 3 Oct. 1065 three of the
chief thegns of the province and two hun-
dred others met at York, and, on the ground
that the earl had robbed God, deprived those
over whom he ruled of life and lands,
especially in the cases of Gamel, Ulf, and
Gospatric, and had unjustly levied a heavy
tax on his province (ib.; Anglo-Saxon
Chronicle, ' Abingdon '), declared him an
outlaw, and chose Morcar [q. v.] as earl in
his stead. Their doings were generally ap-
proved in the north, and many joined them.
They slew two of Tostig's Danish house-
carls, and the next day plundered his trea-
sury at York and slew more than two
hundred of his followers. Morcar accepted
the offer of the insurgents, and placed the
country north of the Tyne under Osulf, the
son of Eadulf of the line of the ancient earls
[see under SIWAED]. Meanwhile Tostig was
hunting with the king in a forest near
Britford in Wiltshire. Morcar advanced
southwards with a large force, and was
joined by his brother Edwin, the rebels
doing much mischief about Northampton,
where perhaps the inhabitants were not
hostile to the earl (Norman Conquest, ii.
490). When, after repeated messages from
the king, the rebels refused to lay down
their arms and insisted on the banishment of
Tostig, Edward gathered an assembly of
nobles at Britford, at which some blamed
Tostig, declaring that his desire for wealth
had made him unduly severe, while others
maintained that the revolt against him had
been caused by the machinations of his
brother Harold, Tostig himself swearing
that this was so (Vita, p. 422). Though
the king was anxious to subdue the rebel-
lion by force, he was overruled by Harold,
who met the rebels at Oxford on the 28th,
and yielded to their demands ; the deposi-
tion and banishment of Tostig and the elec-
tion of Morcar were therefore confirmed
[see under HAEOLD]. Later writers assert
that there was an unfriendly feeling of old

Tostig

73

Tostig

standing between the brothers. Ailred
(col. 394) relates how as boys they fought
together in the presence of the king and
their father, and how the king prophesied
of their future quarrel in manhood and of
the deaths of both, and the story is repeated
in the French versified life of the king
founded on Ailred's work (Lives of Edward
the Confessor, pp. 113-14). Henry of Hun-
tingdon, evidently representing a popular
tradition wholly opposed to facts, says under
the year 1064 that Tostig, whom he de-
scribes as older than Harold, was jealous of
the king's affection for his brother, that one
day while Harold was acting as the king's
cupbearer at Windsor Tostig kept pulling
his brother's hair, and the king thereupon
uttered his prophecy ; that the quarrel went
on, each brother committing acts of rapine
and murder, until at last Tostig, hearing that
Harold was about to entertain the king at
Hereford, went thither, cut his brother's
men to pieces, mixed all the viands prepared
for the feast together, and threw into them
the limbs of those whom he had slaughtered,
and that this was the cause of his banish-
ment (see Norman Conquest, ii. 623 sqq.)

To the great grief of the king, Tostig was
forced to go into exile, and on 1 Nov. left
England with his wife and children, took
refuge with his brother-in-law in Flanders,
and spent the winter at St. Omer (Anglo-
Saxon Chronicle, u.s.) In 1066, when Harold
succeeded to the throne, Tostig went to
Normandy to Duke William, his wife's kins-
man, who had married Judith's niece Matilda
(d. 1083) [q. v.], offered to help him against
his brother, and with his consent sailed from
the Cotentin in May (ORDEEIC, pp. 492-3),
landed in the Isle of Wight, compelled the
inhabitants to give him money and provi-
sions, sailed eastwards doing damage along
the coast till he reached Sandwich, whence
he sailed before Harold could catch him,
taking with him some seamen of the place,
some with and some without their goodwill.
He sailed northwards with sixty ships,
entered the H umber, ravaged in Lindesey
until he was driven away by Edwin and
Morcar, many of his followers deserting him,
so that when he reached Scotland, where
he took refuge, he had only twelve ships.
Malcolm received him, and he abode with
him during the summer (Anglo-Saxon Chro-
nicle, l Abingdori and Peterborough ; ' FLOE.
WIG.)

It is said that Tostig went to Denmark and
asked his cousin, King Sweyn, to help him
against his brother, that Sweyn offered him
an earldom in Denmark, but said that he
had enough to do to keep his own kingdom,

and could not undertake a war with Eng-
land (Saga of Harold Hardrada, cc. 81-2)
and that he then went to Harold Hardrada,
king of Norway, who promised to join him
in an invasion of England (ib.} It is, how-
ever, doubtful whether Tostig went either
to Denmark or Norway during the summer
of 1066, though if the invasion that he had
made in the spring may be supposed to have
been undertaken with the consent of Harold
Hardrada, he may have gone to Norway
earlier in the year. In any case it is probable
that the Norwegian invasion was planned
independently of him, though his application
to the king, which may well have been
made by messengers during the summer
while Tostig was in Scotland, no doubt
encouraged the Northmen (Norman Con-
quest, iii. 720-5). Their vast fleet sailed
to Orkney, and while Harold Hardrada was
in Scotland, Tostig met him and did homage
to him. He joined his fleet in the Tyne,
bringing with him such forces as he had.
The invaders sailed along the coast of York-
shire, did some plundering, burnt Scar-
borough, entered the Humber, and disem-
barked near Biccall. They were met at Gate
Fulford, close to York, by an army under
Edwin and Morcar, which they routed on
20 Sept., and on the 24th were received
into York, where the inhabitants promised
to join them in their march to the south.
They then encamped at or near Stamford
Bridge, where on the 25th Harold of England
met them. The saga of Harold Hardrada
relates that when the English army first
came in sight Tostig suggested to his ally
that it might contain some of his party
who would be willing to join them, that
as the army advanced he advised Harold
Hardrada to lead his men back to their
ships, and that, when his advice was rejected,
declared that he was not anxious for the
fight (c. 91). It is said that he commanded
his own men, who were drawn up together
under his banner, and that before the battle
began his brother Harold sent a messenger
to him offering him peace and restitution to
his earldom, but that he refused to desert
his ally, with whom the English king would
make no terms (cc. 92, 94). When Harold
Hardrada fell and the battle stayed for a
little while, Tostig, we are told, took his
place under the dead king's banner, and re-
ceived an offer of peace for himself and such
of the invaders as were left, but the North-
men rejected the offer (c. 96). All this is
legendary. The invading army was defeated,
the larger part of it falling in the battle,
and among the slain were Tostig and, it
is said, some Flemings probably of his com-

Totington

74

Tottel

pany. According to a doubtful authority
his head was brought to Harold (Liber de
Hyda, p. 292) ; his body was identified by a
mark between the shoulders, and was buried
at York (WiLL. MALM. Gesta Regum, iii.
c. 252). Skuli and Ketil, his sons, had
been left with the ships ; they returned to
Norway, were highly favoured by King Olaf,
received lands from him, and left children.
Tostig's widow, Judith, married for her
second husband Welf, duke of Bavaria (His-
toria Welforum, ed. Pertz, c. 13; Recueil
des Historiens, xi. 644).

[All that is known about Tostig will be found
in Freeman's Norman Conquest, vols. ii. iii. ;
Vita ^Edwardi ap. Lives of Edward the Con-
fessor, Will. Malm., G-esta Regum and Gesta
Pontiff., Sym. Dunelm., Hen. Hunt, (all Eolls
Ser.) ; Anglo-Saxon Chron. ed. Plummer ;
Flor. Wig. (Engl. Hist. Soc.); Orderic, ed.
Duchesne; Ailred, ed.Twisden ; Saga of Harold
Hardrada, ap. Heimskringla (Saga Library,
vol. v.)] W. H.

TOTINGTON or TOTTINGTON, S AM-
SONDE (1135-1211), abbot of St. Edmund's
and judge. [See SAMSON.]

TOTNES, EAKL OF. [See CAKEW,
GEORGE, 1555-1629.]

TOTO, ANTHONY (ft. 1518-1551),
painter, was a native of Florence, where his
father, Toto del Nunziata, was an artist and
image-maker of some note. Toto was a
pupil of the painter Ghirlandajo, a friend of
his father, at the same time as the cele-
brated painter Perino del Vaga. In 1519
Toto was engaged at Florence by the sculp-
tor Pietro Torrigiano [q. v.] to come to
England and work on a projected tomb for
Henry VIII and his queen. The tomb was
never executed, but Toto entered the service
of the king as painter, and his name usually
appears in conjunction with that of Bar-
tolommeo Penni, another Florentine painter.
Their names frequently occur together among
the payments recorded in the account-books
of the royal household. It is stated by
Vasari that Toto executed numerous works
for the king of England, some of which
were in architecture, more especially the
principal palace of that monarch, by whom
he was largely remunerated. It is probable
that this ' principal palace' was Nonesuch
Palace, near Cheam in Surrey, erected by
Henry VIII about this time, which is known
to have been adorned on the outside with
statues and paintings. Toto received letters
of naturalisation and free denization in June
1538, in which year he and Helen, his wife,
received a grant of two cottages at Mickle-
ham in Surrey, and in 1543 he succeeded An-

drew Wright as the king's serjeant-painter.
Payments for various services occur in the
accounts of the royal household to Toto, in-
cluding in 1540 a payment 'to Anthony
Tote's servant that brought the king a table
of the story of King Alexander,' and another
to the same servant, who brought to the
king at Hampton Court l a depicted table
of Calomia.' Toto lived in the parish of St.
Bridget, London, as is shown by a summons
issued to him for disobeying the orders of
the Painters' Company in 1546. His name
occurs in the household of Edward VI as
late as 1551. He is perhaps the 'Mr. An-
thony, the kynge's servaunte of Grenwiche,'
mentioned in the will of Hans Holbein [q.v.l
in 1543.

[Nichols's Notices of the Contemporaries and
Successors of Holbein (Archseologia, vol. xxxix.);
Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Wornum ;
Kymer'sFcedera; HouseholdBooks of Henry VIII
and Edward VI ; Vasari's Lives of the Painters,
ed. Milanesi ; Blomfield's Hist, of Eenaissance
Architecture in England ; Archseol. Journal,
September 1894.] L. C.

TOTTEL, RICHARD (d. 1594), pub-
lisher, was a citizen of London who set up
in business as a stationer and printer in the
reign of Edward VI. From 1553 until his
death forty-one years later, he occupied a
house and shop known as The Hand and
Star, between the gates of the Temples in
Fleet Street within Temple Bar. On 12 April
1553 he was granted a patent to print for
seven years all 'duly authorised books on
common law ' (DUGDALE, Orig. Jurid. pp.
59, 60). In 1556 this patent was renewed
for a further term of seven years. When
the Stationers' Company of London was
created in 1557, Tottel was nominated a
member in the charter (ARBEK, Stationers'
Registers, vol. i. pp. xxvii-xxix). The
company entered in the early pages of their
register a note of his patent for law books
(ib. i. 95). On 12 Jan. 1559 the patent was
granted anew to Tottel for life. Another
patent was also drawn up in his favour giving
him the exclusive right of publishing for seven
years all books on cosmography, geography,
and topography, but it seems doubtful
whether this grant was ratified. Tottel
' won a high position in the Stationers'
, Company, and filled in succession its chief
offices. He was renter or collector of the
, quarterages in 1559-60, was under warden
in 1561, and upper warden in 1567, 1568,
i and 1574. He served as master in 1578
: and 1584. A few years later he practically
\ retired from business, owing to failing health.
I His last publication was Sir James Dyer's
j ' Collection of Cases,' which was licensed on

Tottel

75

Tottenham

11 Jan. 1586 (AKBEK, ii. 445). On 30 Sept.
1589 the court of assistants of the company
excluded him from their body on the ground
of ; his continual absence/ but, in considera-
tion of the fact that he had always been ' a
loving and orderly brother/ they resolved
that he was at liberty to attend their meet-
ings whenever he was in London. On
7 Aug. 1593 'young Master Tottell' was
described in the company's register as
'dealer for his father.' Tottel died next
year. On 20 March 1594 his patent for
law books was granted for a term of thirty
years to Charles, son of Nicolas Yetsweirt,
who also succeeded to Tottel's place of
business in Fleet Street (AKBER, ii. 16).
That house passed in 1598 to the printer and
publisher John Jaggard. Tottel's daughter
Anne married, on 18 Dec. 1594, William
Pennyman (Marriage Licences of the Bishop
of London, 1520-1610, Harl. Soc. p. 220).

Tottel's business was mainly confined
throughout his career to the printing and
publishing of law books, but his literary pub-
lications, although few, were of sufficient in-
terest to give him a place in literary history.
At the outset he published More's ' Dialogue
of Comfort' (1553), Lydgate's 'Fall of
Princes' (1554), and Stephen Hawes's
'Pastime of Pleasure' (1555). It was
Tottel who gave to the public Surrey's
translation of the second and fourth books
of Virgil's ' ^Eneid/ the earliest known
specimen of blank verse in English, which
was issued in a volume bearing the date
21 June 1557. He also printed the first
.edition of the translation of Cicero's ' De
Officiis ' by Nicholas Grimald in 1556 (2nd
ed. 1558), and Arthur Broke's 'Romeus and
Juliet ' in 1562.

The poetical anthology commonly known
as Tottel's ' Miscellany ' was the most impor-
tant of his ventures in pure literature. The
first edition appeared, according to the colo-
phon, on 5 June 1557, with the title ' Songs
and Sonettes written by the Ryght Honor-
able Lord Henry Haward, late Earle of
Surrey, and other. Apud Ricardum Tottel.
1557, Cum privilegio/ Tottel, in an address
to the reader, suggests that this publication
was undertaken ' to the honor of the Eng-
lishe tong and for profit of the studious of
Englishe eloquence.' The volume consisted
of 271 poems, none of which had been printed
before ; forty were by Henry Howard, earl
of Surrey [q. v.], ninety-six by Sir Thomas
Wyatt [q.v.], forty by Nicholas Grimald [q.v.],
and ninety-five by ' uncertain authors/ among
whom Thomas, lord Vaux, John Heywood,
and William Forrest have since been iden-
tified. All the original verse of Wyatt and

Surrey that is known to be extant is pre-
served solely in Tottel's anthology. Of the
first edition, Malone's copy in the Bodleian
Library is the only one known to be extant ;
a reprint, limited to sixty copies, was edited
by John Payne Collier in his ' Seven English
Poetical Miscellanies' in 1867. A second
edition followed on 31 July 1557, and, while
thirty of Grimald's poems were withdrawn,
thirty-nine new poems appear in the section
devoted to ' uncertain authors.' This volume
contains two hundred and eighty poems in
all. Two copies are known, one in the
Grenville collection at the British Museum,
and the other in the Capell collection at
Trinity College, Cambridge. A third edi-
tion was issued by Tottel in 1558 (unique
copy in British Museum — imperfect); a
fourth in 1565 (Bodleian) ; a fifth in 1567
(John Rylands Library, Manchester), and a
sixth in 1574. These were all produced by
Tottel. A seventh edition in 1588 and an
eighth in 1589 were published respectively
by T. Windet and R. Robinson. An incor-
rect and imperfect reprint was edited by
Thomas Sewell in 1717, and Wyatt's and
Surrey's poems have often been reprinted in
the present century. A scholarly edition of
all the contents of both the first and second
editions of Tottel's ' Miscellany ' was in-
cluded in Arber's 'English Reprints' in
1870.

Tottel's ' Miscellany' inaugurated the long
series of poetic anthologies which were popu-
lar in England throughout Elizabeth's reign.
The most interesting of them, Richard Ed-
wardes's ' The Paradise of Dainty Devices '
(1576), 'The Phoenix Nest' (1593), 'Eng-
land's Helicon ' (1600), and Davison's 'Poeti-
cal Rapsody ' (1602), are all modelled more
or less directly on Tottel's venture.

[Ames's Typog. Antiq. ed. Herbert, ii. 806 et
seq. ; Arber's Registers of Stationers' Company ;
Arber's introduction to the reprint of Tottel's
Miscellany, 1890; Collier's Bibliographical Cata-
logue, ii. 402-3.] S. L.

TOTTENHAM, CHARLES (1686-

1758), Irish politician, son of Edward Tot-
tenham of Tottenham Green, co. Wexford,
by his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Samuel
Hayman of Youghal, was born in 1685.
He sat for New Ross in the Irish House of
Commons from 1727 until shortly before his
death, and was sheriff of co. Wexford m
1737, his local influence being great. In
1731 a great opposition was set on foot to a
proposal that an Irish surplus of 60,OOOZ.
should be made over to the British govern-
ment. Having heard that the question was
likely to come on earlier than he expected,

Touchet

76

Touchet

Tottenham, who was in the country, mounted
his horse at Ballycarny, set off in the night
upon a sixty-mile ride, and rushed into the
parliament-house, Dublin, where the ser-
geant-at-arms endeavoured to bar his en-
trance on the ground that he was ' undressed,
in dirty boots, and splashed up to his
shoulders.' The speaker decided that he
had no power to exclude him, and Totten-
ham strode into the house in jack-boots * to
vote for the country.' The division was
just about to be taken, and his casting vote
gave a majority of one against the unpopu-
lar measure. Thenceforth he was known
and toasted by Irish patriots as ( Totten-
ham in his boots.' He died on 20 Sept.
1758. A character-portrait by Pope Stevens,
dated 1749, was engraved in mezzotint by
Andrew Miller, and bore the legend, ' Tot-
tenham in his Boots.'

By his first wife, Ellinor (d. 1745), daugh-
ter of John Cliffe of Mulrancan, co. Wex-
ford, he had, with other issue, John, M.P.
for New Ross in 1758, and for Fethard, co.
Wexford, in 1761 and 1769, and sheriff for
his county in 1749, who was created Sir
John Tottenham, bart., of Tottenham Green,
on 2 Dec. 1780, and died 29 Dec. 1786 ; and
Charles, the ancestor of the Tottenhams
of Ballycurry, co. Wicklow.

By his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Nicho-
las, and sister and coheir of Henry Loftus,
earl of Ely, Sir John, the first baronet, had
issue Charles Tottenham (afterwards Loftus)
(1738-1806), who in connection with the
negotiations preceding the Act of Union was
on 29 Dec. 1800 created Marquis of Ely,
having previously been made Baron (1785)
and Viscount (1789) Loftus and Earl of Ely
(1794). He assumed the name of Loftus in
1783, and on 19 Jan. 1801 he was created
Baron Loftus of Long Loftus in the United
Kingdom, having thus obtained no fewer
than five separate peerage creations within
fifteen years. ' Prends-moi tel que je suis '
was the marquis's motto (G. E. C[OKAYNE],
Peerage, iii. 263 n.)

[Lodge's Peerage, 1789, vii. 269 ; Burke's
Landed Gentry, 1894, p. 2022 ; Members of Par-
liament, Official Returns; Webb's Compendium of
Irish Biography; Barrington's Personal Sketches,
i. 105-6; Smith's British Mezzotinto Portraits,
p. 937; Notes and Queries, 7th ser. vi. 41 ;
Hardy's Memoirs of the Earl of Charlemont,
1812, i. 76; Warburton's Annals of Dublin.]

T. S.

TOUCHET, GEORGE (d. 1689 ?), Bene-
dictine monk, born at Stalbridge, Dorset,
was second son of Mervyn Touchet, twelfth
lord Audley and second earl of Castlehaven,
and younger brother of James A udley, third

earl of Castlehaven [q. v.] He made his
solemn profession in the chapel of the Eng-
lish Benedictine monastery of St. Gregory
at Douay on 22 Nov. 1643, taking in religion
the name of Anselm (COLLINS, Peerage of
England, ed. Brydges, vi. 555; WELDON,
Chronicle, App. p, 10). He was sent to the
mission in the southern province of Eng-
land, and was appointed chaplain to Queen
Catherine of Braganza about 1671 with a
salary of 100Z. a year and apartments in
Somerset House. He was banished in 1675,
and, by act of parliament in 1678, was ex-
pressly excluded from the succession to the
earldom of Castlehaven. He probably died
about 1689.

He was the author of 'Historical Col-
lections out of several grave Protestant
Historians concerning the Changes in Reli-
gion, and the strange confusions following
from thence ; in the reigns of King Henry
the Eighth, Edward the Sixth, Queen Mary
and Elizabeth' (anon.), sine loco, 1674, 8vo;
with an addition of l several remarkable pas-
sages taken out of Sir Will. Dugdale's " An-
tiquities of Warwickshire," relating to the
Abbies and their Institution,' London, 1686,
8vo ; and ' with an appendix, setting forth
the Abbies, Priories, and other Religious
Houses dissolved in Ireland, and an histo-
rical account of each/ Dublin, 1758, 12mo.
The authorship of this work has been erro-
neously ascribed to Dr. George Hickes [q. v.]

[Dodd's Church Hist. iii. 493 ; Jones's Popery
Tracts, pp. 271, 485 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. ed.
Bonn, p. 1074; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. x.
388 ; Oliver's Cornwall, p. 524 ; Eambler, 1850,
vii. 428 ; Snow's Necrology, p. 74.] T. C.

TOUCHET, JAMES, seventh BARON
AUDLEY (1465 P-1497), was descended from
Adam de Aldithley or Audley, who lived in
the reign of Henry I, and is considered the
first Baron Audley or Aldithley (of Heleigh)
by tenure. There were nine barons of the
family by tenure, the first baron by writ
being Nicholas Audley (d. 1317). His great-
great-grandson, John Touchet, fourth baron
by writ (d. 1408), served under Henry IV
in the wars against Glendower and the
French (WYLIE, Henry IV}. John's son
James, fifth baron, was slain by the Yorkists
at the battle of Blore Heath, 23 Sept. 1458,
leaving a son John, sixth baron (d. 1491),
who had livery of his lands in 1459-60,
joined Edward IV, was summoned to par-
liament from 1461 to 1483, and was sworn
of the privy council in 1471. He was em-
ployed in Brittany in 1475, and was present
at the coronation of Richard III, who ap-
pointed him lord treasurer in 1484. He

v,;Q

Touchet

77

Touchet

died 26 Sept. 1491, having married Anne,
daughter of Sir Thomas Itchingham, After
her first husband's death, she married John
Rogers, by whom she had a son Henry.
She died between 11 Nov. 1497, when her
will was made, and 24 June 1498, when it
was proved, outliving her second husband
(Testamenta Vetusta, p. 436).

James, the son and heir of the sixth baron,
born about 1465, was made K.B. at the crea-
tion of Prince Edward as Prince of Wales
in 1475. He succeeded his father in the
barony on 26 Sept. 1491, and was summoned
to parliament from 12 Aug. 1492 to 16 Jan.
1496-7. He was in France with Henry VII
on the expedition of 1492, and possibly may
have there got into debt, and consequently
became dissatisfied. One account makes him
a petitioner for peace, but that was but a
device of Henry to have an excuse for the
peace of Staples. In consequence of the
Scottish war occasioned by Perkin War-
beck fresh taxation was necessary, and
though it ought not to have pressed hardly
on the poor, they seem to have been
roused by agitators to resistance. The out-
break began in the early part of 1497 in
Cornwall. The rebels, marching towards
London, reached Well, and there were
joined by Lord Audley, who at once as-
sumed the leadership. On 16 June 1497
Blackheath was reached, and on 17 June
the rebels were decisively defeated by the
Earl of Oxford and Lord Daubeny. Audley
was taken prisoner, brought before the king
and council on 19 June and condemned. On
the 28th he was led, clothed in a paper coat,
from Newgate to Tower Hill, and there be-
headed. His head was stuck on London
Bridge. His body was buried at the Black-
friars Church. He married, first, Joan, daugh-
ter of Fulk, lord Fitzwarine, by whom he
had a son John, who was restored in blood
in 1512, and was ancestor of James Touchet,
baron Audley and earl of Castlehaven [q.v.] ;
secondly, Margaret, daughter of Richard
Dayrell of Lillingston Dayrell, Buckingham-
shire, who long survived him.

[Busch's England under the Tudors, pp. 110-
12 ; Rot. Parl. vi. 458, 544 ; Collinson's Somer-
set, iii. 552 ; G-. E. C[okayne]'s Peerage, i. 200 ;
Polydore Vergil's Angl. Hist. p. 200; Letters
and Papers of Kichard III and Henry VII, ii.
292 ; Calendar of Inquisitions, Henry VII, i.
passim.] W. A. J. A.

TOUCHET. JAMES, BARON ATJDLEY of
Hely or Heleigh, third EARL OF CASTLE-
HAVEN (1617 P-1684), the eldest son and
heir of Mervyn, lord Audley, second earl of
Castlehaven, by his first wife, Elizabeth,

daughter and heiress of Benedict Barnham
alderman of London, was born about 1617
His father (1592 P-1631), a man of the most
profligate life, who married for his second
wife Lady Anne, daughter of Ferdinando
Stanley, fifth earl of Derby [q. Y.I and
widow of Grey Brydges, fifth baron Chandos
[q. v.], was executed for unnatural offences,
after a trial by his peers, on 14 May 1631
(COBBETT, State Trials, iii. 401-26; The
Arraignment and Conviction of Mervin
Touchet, Earl of Castlehaven, with rough
portrait as frontispiece, London, 1642; ac-
counts of arraignment and trial, letters
before his death, confession of faith, and
dying speech and execution in HarL MSS
2194 ff. 26-30, 738 f. 25, 791 f. 34, 2067 f 5
6865 f. 17, 7043 f. 31). He was the only son
and heir of George Touchet, baron Audley
(1550 P-1617), sometime governor of Utrecht,
who was wounded at the siege of Kinsale on
24 Dec. 1601, was an undertaker in the plan-
tation of Ulster, was summoned by writ to
the Irish House of Lords on 11 March
1613-14, was created a peer of Ireland as
Baron Audley of Orier, co. Armagh, and
Earl of Castlehaven, co. Cork, on 6 Sept.
1616, and died in March 1617 (HiLL, Plan-
tation of Ulster, pp. 134, 335 ; CaL State
Papers, Dom. 1611-18, p. 449).

When a mere boy of thirteen or fourteen,
James, earl of Castlehaven, was married to
Elizabeth Brydges (daughter of his father's
second wife, Anne, by her first husband,
Grey Brydges, fifth baron Chandos of
Sudeley). When scarcely twelve years of
age, the girl had been forced by her step-
father into criminal intercourse with her
mother's paramour, one Skipwith. She died
in 1679, and was buried on 16 March at St.
Martin's-in-the-Fields. Utterly neglected
as to his education, and disgusted at the
scenes of bestiality he was compelled to wit-
ness, but preserving his natural sense of
decency intact, ' he appealed for protection
from the earl, his natural father, to the father
of his country, the king's majesty,' and was
instrumental in bringing his father to justice
(CaL State Papers, Dom. 1629-31 p. 371,
1631-3 p. 20). His conduct, though a severe
strain on his filial duty, was regarded with
approval, and on 3 June 1633 he was created
Baron Audley of Hely, with remainder ' to
his heirs for ever,' and with the place and
precedency of George, his grandfather ; but
in the meanwhile most of his father's estates
in England had passed into the possession of
Lord Cottington and others. In so far as the
creation was virtually a restoration to an
ancient dignity it lay outside the power of
the crown alone to make it, but the necessary

Touchet

Touchet

confirmation was obtained by act of parlia-
ment in 1678. As for the Irish peerage, it
was held to be protected by the statute de
donis, preserving all entailed honours against
forfeiture for felony (cf. COZA.YNE, Peerage,
and legal authorities quoted).

Feeling attracted to a soldier's life, Castle-
haven obtained permission to visit the theatre
of war on the continent, and was at Rome
in 1638 when, in consequence of the prospect
of war between England and Scotland, he
was commanded to return home. Setting
out immediately, he reached England early
in the following year ( Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1638-9 p. 629, 1639 p. 273). He attended
Charles I to Berwick, but after the first
pacification he returned to the continent and
witnessed the capitulation of Arras by Owen
Roe O'Neill [q. v.] to the French. Repairing
to England to put his affairs there in order,
he afterwards proceeded for the same purpose
to Ireland, and was on the point of leaving
the latter country when the rebellion broke
out on 23 Oct. 1641. Hastening to Dublin,
he offered his services to the government ;
but the lords justices, Sir William Parsons
[q. v.] and Sir John Borlase [q. v.], suspecting
his motives as a Roman catholic, declined
his offer, as likewise they did his request to
be permitted to repair to England, requiring
him, on the contrary, to retire to his house
at Maddenstown in co. Kildare, and if need
were ' to make fair weather ' with the rebels.
Obeying their commands, he at once proceeded
thither, and was instrumental in relieving the
distressed English in those parts. But his
hesitating conduct in not joining the Earl of
Ormonde at the battle of Kilrush on 15 April
1642 and his undertaking to mediate between
the lords of the Pale and the government
affording plausible grounds for doubting his
loyalty, he was, towards the latter end of
May, indicted of high treason at Dublin.
' Amazed at this sad and unexpected news,'
he posted to Dublin, presented himself before
the council, and after some debate was com-
mitted to the custody of one of the sheriffs
of the city. Several months passed away,
and, learning that it was intended to remove
him into stricter confinement in the castle,
he resolved, ' with God's help, not tamely
to die butchered,' and, having managed to
elude the vigilance of his keeper, he escaped
on 27 Sept. into the Wicklow mountains.
His intention was 'to gain a passage by
Wexford into France, and from thence into
England;' but coming to Kilkenny, the
headquarters of the confederate catholics, he
was persuaded to accept a command in the
army, and was appointed general of horse
under Sir Thomas Preston (afterwards

Viscount Tara) [q. v.] Such is his own ac-
count in the ' Memoirs ' and ' Remonstrance '
(Desid. Cur. Hib. ii. 119, 135) ; but it was
believed among the northern Irish that his
escape was a contrivance on the part of the
Earl of Ormonde ' to work an understanding '
between him and his kindred in rebellion,
Castlehaven being related to him through
the marriage of his sister with Edmund Roe
Butler (Contemp. Hist. i. 40).

Castlehaven served with Preston at the
capture of Burros Castle on 30 Dec., and of
Birr on 19 Jan. following (1643), and, being
entrusted with the execution of the articles
of capitulation of the latter, he conveyed
the garrison safely to Athy. He commanded
the horse at the battle of Ross on 18 March,
where the confederates were defeated by
the Marquis of Ormonde, and when Preston,
having rallied his forces, sat down before
Ballynekill, he intercepted and routed a
strong detachment sent to raise the siege
under Colonel Crawford near Athy on
13 April. His main business was to cover
Kilkenny, but, in consequence of the pro-
gress Inchiquin [see O'BRIEN, MTJRKOUGH,
first EARL OF INCHIQTTIN] was making in
Munster, he was sent with what forces he
could collect into that province. On 4 June
he overtook Sir C. Vavasour near Castle
Lyons, and defeated him with heavy loss,
killing some six hundred men on the spot,
taking Sir Charles himself and several of
his officers prisoners, and capturing all his
cannon and baggage, with little or no injury
to himself. Returning to Kilkenny, he was
afterwards employed in reducing the out-
standing fortresses in co. Kildare between
the Barrow and the Liffey, when his further
progress was stopped by the conclusion of
the cessation, in promoting which he had
taken an active part, on 15 Sept. He was
very useful in providing shipping at Wexford
to transport the Irish soldiers furnished by
Ormonde for the king's service into England
(CAKTE, Ormonde, i. 469), and, the Scottish
forces under Major-general Robert Monro
[q. v.] in Ulster refusing to be bound by the
cessation, he was appointed to the command
of six thousand foot and six hundred horse
to be sent to the aid of Owen Roe O'Neill in
the following year (1644). But before he
could proceed thither he was ordered to sup-
press a local insurrection in co. Mayo. This
done, he effected a junction with O'Neill at
Portlester, and towards the end of July both
armies marched towards Tanderagee. But
Monro avoided giving battle, and Castle-
haven, after lying intrenched near Charle-
mont for two months, and exhausting his
provisions, retired, 'taking a great round'

Touchet

79

Touchet

to Ballyhaise in co. Cavan, much, to the
dissatisfaction of the northern Irish, who
charged him with cowardice (Contemp.
Affairs, i. 84-8 ; Journal of Owen O'Neill
in Desid. Cur. Hid. ii. 500-2). Having
seen his army into winter quarters, and
coming to Kilkenny, he found the supreme
council in a state of consternation owing to
the defection of Lord Inchiquin and the
surrender of Duncannon fort by Sir Laurence
(afterwards Lord) Esmonde [q.v.] He served
as a volunteer under Preston at the siege
of Duncannon, and was present at its rendi-
tion on 18 March 1645. But the truce with
Inchiquin drawing near its expiration, he
was sent with five thousand foot and one
thousand horse into Munster, and speedily
reduced all the castles in the baronies of
Imokilly and Barrimore, and, having wasted
the country up to the walls of Cork, he sat
down before Youghal, ( thinking to distress
the place ' into a surrender ; but the town
being relieved he marched off, and, having
1 trifled out the remains of the campaign in
destroying the harvest,' put his army into
winter quarters and returned to Kilkenny
towards the latter end of November. He
was one of the signatories to the contract
with Giovanni Battista Rinuccini [q. v.] on
19 Feb. 1646 not to conclude a peace till
provision had been made for the full exer-
cise of the catholic religion (GILBERT, Con-
federation, vi. 419) ; but, after the publica-
tion of the peace between the confederates
and Ormonde on 30 July, he was deputed
by the latter to proceed to Waterford for
the purpose of persuading the nuncio's ac-
ceptance of it. Failing in this, he threw
himself unreservedly on Ormonde's side, and
when the latter, in consequence of O'Neill's
determination to support the nuncio with
his army, was compelled to fall back on
Dublin, he accompanied him thither, bear-
ing the sword of state before him on his
entrance into the city on 13 Sept. After-
wards, when the question arose whether
terms should be made with the parliament
or with the supreme council, he gave his
opinion in favour of the former — 'For giving
up to the parliament, when the king should
have England he would have Ireland with
it ; but to the nuncio and his party it might
prove far other ways, and the two kingdoms
remain separate.'

He quitted Ireland apparently before the
parliamentary commissioners arrived, and,
repairing to France, was present at the battle
of Landrecies, fighting in Prince Kupert's
troop, commanded by Captain Somerset Fox.
Afterwards going to St. Germain, he re-
mained there in attendance on the queen

and Prince of Wales till the latter end of
September 1648, when he returned with the
Marquis of Ormonde to Ireland. A peace
having been concluded with the confederates
in January 1649, he was appointed general
of the horse, and, with five thousand foot
and one thousand horse, employed in re-
ducing the fortresses holding out for O'Neill
in Queen's County. But his half-starved
soldiers deserted in shoals, and after the
capture of Athy on 21 May he complained
that the fifteen hundred foot that remained
with him were only kept alive by stealing
cows. Worn out with fatigue and dissatis-
fied at the preference shown by some of the
general assembly for Lord Taaffe, his com-
petitor for the generalship of the horse, he
obtained permission to retire to Kilkenny,
where he was instrumental in suppressing a
revolt of the friars. But the difficulties
connected with his command being shortly
afterwards removed, he joined the army
under Ormonde at Rathmines, and shared
his defeat by Jones on 2 Aug. He signed
the order for the defence of Drogheda, and,
having been entrusted by Ormonde with a
special command over the forces destined
for the relief of the southern towns, he suc-
ceeded on 6 Oct. in throwing fifteen hundred
men into Wexford, thereby enabling Synnot
to break off his correspondence with Crom-
well. A few days later he forced Ireton to
raise the siege of Duncannon; but, being
appointed governor of Waterford, with one
thousand men to reinforce the garrison, he
was refused admittance by the citizens, and
' after several days' dispute marched away.'
During the winter he amused himself in his
favourite pastime, fox-hunting. He was
appointed commander-in-chief of the Lein-
ster forces by Ormonde, whom the exigencies
of the situation drove to Limerick early in
the following year for the purpose of raising
reinforcements 'to attend Cromwell's mo-
tions,' and in March 1650 Castlehaven took
the field with some four thousand men.
Finding himself too weak to assume the
offensive, he contented himself with watching
Hewson's movements, and indeed managed
to wrest Athy out of his hands. But after
the surrender of Kilkenny to Cromwell on
28 March 1650, he withdrew to the borders
of King's County, and in June made an un-
successful attempt to relieve Tecroghan,
which * was by the confession of all parties,
even of the enemy, allowed to be the gal-
lantest action that had been performed since
the beginning of the war' (CARTE, Ormonde,
ii. 117). Afterwards finding it impossible
to keep an army together, he granted com-
missions for horse and foot to all that applied

Touchet

Touchet

for them, whereby, although managing to
keep up an appearance of war, he gave to it
the character of a freebooting campaign,
which caused as much harm to his own
party as to the enemy. Meanwhile, the
lord-lieutenant, having been foiled in his
efforts to recruit his army through the ob-
stinacy of the citizens of Limerick refusing
to receive a garrison, and seeing no hope of
effecting a compromise with the extreme
Irish, had come to the determination to quit
the kingdom. Castlehaven did his utmost
to combat his resolution, urging him to
' make friendship with the bishops and the
nation.' But his overtures were treated
with disdain ; ' the bishops and the nation '
were bent on managing their affairs in their
own way, and so, having appointed Clan-
ricarde his lord-deputy and Castlehaven
commander-in-chief in the province of Mun-
ster and county of Clare, Ormonde sailed
from Galway Bay for France in December.
The approach of Ireton, however, causing the
citizens of Limerick somewhat to relax their
opposition, they admitted Castlehaven him-
self ' with the matter of one troupe of horse '
(Contemporary Affairs, ii. 113). The con-
cession enabled him to transport two thou-
sand men into Kerry and clear that county
almost entirely of the enemy (GILBERT,
Confederation, vii. 364). Returning for
Christmas to Portumna, he early in the fol-
lowing year (1651) crossed the Shannon into
co. Tipperary ; but the object of the expedi-
tion was frustrated by the plundering pro-
pensities of his officers, and, being compelled
to retreat before Ireton and Broghill, he
recrossed the Shannon at Athlone. Failing
to prevent Ireton sitting down before Lime-
rick, the capitulation of that city on 27 Oct.,
followed by the loss of co. Clare, forced him
and Clanricarde into lar Connaught. But,
the situation growing daily more desperate,
he was on 10 April despatched by Clan-
ricarde to France for the purpose of soliciting
aid to enable the latter to maintain ' a
mountain war.'

Reaching Brest after a sharp encounter
with an English vessel in the Channel, he
posted to St. Germain, but, failing to obtain
the supplies required, he was granted per-
mission to enter the service of the Prince of
Cond6 in the war of the Fronde. Being
appointed to the command of a regiment of
horse, he was present at the fight in the
Faubourg St.-Antoine on 2 July, and, quitting
Paris with Conde, he was taken prisoner by
Turenne at Comercy. Owing to the inter-
vention of the Duke of York he was shortly
afterwards exchanged, and being placed at
the head of the Irish regiments in the

Spanish service with the rank of marechal-
de-camp or major-general, he was present at
the siege of Rocroy (1653), of Arras (1654),
the relief of Valenciennes and the capture of
Cond6 (1656), the siege of St. Guislain and
the relief of Cambrai (1657), and the battle
of the Dunes on 14 June 1658. The peace
of the Pyrenees putting an end to the war
in the following year (7 Nov. 1659), and
Charles II being shortly afterwards re-
stored, he returned to England. But the
confiscation of his property by the Common-
wealth rendering it impossible to support
his dignity, he obtained a grant in Septem-
ber 1660 of all wastes and encroached lands
to be discovered by him in the counties of
Surrey, Berks, Stafford, Devon, and Corn-
wall ( Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1660-1, p. 289),
and either then or subsequently received a
pension out of the Irish establishment
(Dartmouth MSS. i. 121). On the out-
break of the war with Holland (1665-7) he
served as a volunteer in several naval
actions, and in June 1667 landed at Ostend
with 2,400 recruits for the old English regi-
ment of which he was appointed colonel.
His men were used to strengthen the garri-
sons at Nieuport, Lille, Courtrai, Oude-
narde, and other places; but, the peace of Aix-
la-Chapelle (2 May 1668) putting ' an end
to our trouble, for it cannot be called a war/
he shortly afterwards returned to England.
Peace being concluded between Holland and
England in 1674, he again repaired abroad,
and was present at the battle of Senef on
11 Aug. He commanded the Spanish foot
in 1676, and served in the trenches at
Maastricht, 'by much the bloodiest siege
that I ever saw.' The following year he
was at the siege of Charleroi, and on 14 Aug.
1678 at the battle before Mons ; but return-
ing to England after the peace of Nimeguen,
he published in 1680 his l Memoirs,' ' from
the year 1642 to the year 1651.'

The book, a small octavo volume with a
dedication to Charles II, is, on the whole,
what it claims to be, a trustworthy account of
the war in Ireland from a catholic-royalist
standpoint. But, being written from memory,
it is not wholly free from accidental in-
accuracies, while the very biassed view
taken of the conduct of the lords justices
Parsons and Borlase at the beginning of the
rebellion, and of the peace of 1643, renders a
circumspect use of it necessary. Appearing
as it did during the heat of the * popish plot,'
' a very unseasonable time,' remarks Carte
(Ormonde, ii. 521), 'for reviving or canvas-
ing such a subject,' it was attacked by Arthur
Annesley, earl of Anglesey [q.v.], at that
time lord privy seal, in l A Letter from a

Touchet

81

Toulmin

Person of Honour in the Country,' London,
1681 . At Charles II's request .Ormonde re-
plied to Annesley in 'A Letter ... in
answer to the . . . Earl of Anglesey . . .
His Observations and Reflections upon the
Earl of Castlehaven's Memoirs,' 12 Nov.
1681. Anglesey retorted in another ' Letter,'
7 Dec. 1681, whereupon Ormonde appealed
to the privy council on 17 June 1682 to
appoint a committee to examine Anglesey's
' Letter.' The matter ended, as it was pro-
bably intended it should do, in the dismissal
of Anglesey and the transfer of the privy seal
to Lord Halifax (Hist. MSS. Comm. 2nd Rep.
p. 213). The charges preferred by Anglesey
were repeated in ' Brief Reflections on the
Earl of Castlehaven's Memoirs,' by E[dmund]
B[orlase], London, 1682. In the spring of
1683 it was rumoured that Castlehaven,
Lansdowne, and other noblemen intended
'to go as volunteers to the holy war in
Hungary' (id. 7th Rep. p. 363)! But he
seems to have occupied himself preparing a
fresh edition of his ' Memoirs,' published in
1685, bringing the narrative down to the
peace of Nimeguen. An edition, with an
anonymous preface by Charles O'Conor
(1720-1791) [q.v.], was published at Water-
ford in 1753, and another at Dublin in 1815.
Castlehaven died at Kilcash, co. Tipperary,
his sister Butler's house, on 11 Oct. 1684,
and was succeeded by his youngest brother
Mervyn (the second son, George, a Benedic-
tine monk, being expressly passed over in
the act of 1678). Of his three sisters,
Frances became the wife of Richard Butler
of Kilcash, brother of the Duke of Ormonde ;
Dorothy, the wife of Edmund Butler, son
and heir of Lord Mountgarret ; and Lucy,
the wife of Gerald Fitzmaurice, son of Lord
Kerry.

[Collins's Peerage, vi. 554-5; G. E. C[o-
kaynejs Peerage, s. v. 'Audley ' and ' Castlehaven ; '
Castlehaven's Memoirs; Cal. State Papers,
Dom. ; Contemporary Hist, of Affairs in Ireland
(Irish Archaeol. Soc.) ; Gilbert's Hist, of the
Confederation ; Carte's Life of Ormonde ;
Eimiccini's Embassy in Ireland, transl. Hutton ;
Meehan's Confederation of Kilkenny ; Ludlow's
Memoirs, ed. Firth; Clanricarde's Memoirs;
Clarendon's Kebellion ; Gardiner's Civil War
and Commonwealth; Murphy's Cromwell in
Ireland; Evelyn's Diary, 1682 (25 Oct.), 1683
(17 Jan.); Addit. MSS. 15856 f. 72 b, 18982 f.
169, 22548 f. 96, 34345 (letters to SirE. South-
well, 1672-4), 33589 if. 112, 114 (to Earl of
Ormonde, 1673); Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep.
pp.31, 52, 54, 55, 5th Rep. pp. 42, 192, 333,
357, 7th Rep. pp. 236, 354, 372, 405, 448, 8th
Rep. p. 140; Russell and Prendergast's Report
on the Carte MSS. in 32nd Rep. of Deputy-
Keeper of Public Records.] R. D.

VOL. LVII.

TOULMIN, CAMILLA DUFOUR
afterwards Mrs. NEWTON CROSLAND (1812-
1895), miscellaneous writer, was born on
9 June 1812 at Aldermanbury, London
where her father, William Toulmin, prac-
tised as a solicitor. Her grandfather, Dr.
William Toulmin, was a physician of repute,
while her mother was descended from the
Berrys of Birmingham, and was related to
the Misses Berry, the friends of Horace Wai-
pole. She evinced exceptional precocity,
being able to read at the age of three years.
Her father, the victim of financial misfor-
tune, died when Camilla was eight, leaving
his widow and daughter unprovided for. The
girl's limited education was supplemented
by persevering private study. Devoting her-
self to literature from 1838, she contributed
numerous poems, stories illustrating the suf-
ferings of the poor, essays, biographical and
historical sketches to periodicals like the
' People's Journal,' the ' London Journal,'
'Bentley's Miscellany,' the 'Old Monthly
Magazine,' the * Illustrated London News,'
' Douglas Jerrold's Magazine,' * Ainsworth's
Magazine,' and the annuals. For more than
fifty years she was a regular contributor to
< Chambers's Journal,' and at the time of her
death she was the oldest of its band of
writers. On 22 July 1848 Miss Toulmin mar-
ried Newton Crosland, a London wine mer-
chant with literary and scientific tastes, the
author of several treatises and essays on mis-
cellaneous subjects. In 1854 Mrs. Crosland
commenced an investigation of the alleged
phenomena of spiritualism, in which she be-
came a thoroughgoing believer. She pub-
lished her conclusions in ' Light in the Valley :
My Experiences of Spiritualism ' (1857), a
credulous record, which was received with
much scorn by the public. It is now scarce.
In 1865 she published a three-volume novel,
' Mrs. Blake ; ' in 1871 the ' Diamond Wed-
ding, and other Poems;' and in 1873 a
second novel, ' Hubert Freeth's Prosperity.'
Among her later productions were faithful
and spirited translations of Victor Hugo's
plays, ' Hernani ' and < Ruy Bias,' with some
of his poems, which appeared in ' Bonn's
Library.' In 1893 there was issued her
last and most interesting work, ' Landmarks
of a Literary Life,' a book full of charm,
which was written when the author was
past eighty years of age. The frontispiece is
an engraving of the authoress from a minia-
ture painted in 1848. After residing for
nearly thirty-eight years at Blackheath, Mrs.
Croslandremoved in 1886 to 290ndme Road,
East Dulwich, where she died on 16 leb.
1895. A memorial window has been placed
to her memory in St. Alban's Cathedral.

Toulmin

Toulmin

Besides the works mentioned above she
wrote : 1. ' Lays and Legends illustrative of
English Life' (illustrated with numerous
fine engravings), 1845. 2. 'Poems,' 1846.
3. ' Partners for Life : a Christmas Story,'
1847. 4. ' Stratagems : a Story for Young
People,' 1849. 5. ' Toil and Trial : a Story
of London Life,' 1849. 6. 'Lydia: a
Woman's Book,' 1852. 7. ' Stray Leaves
from Shady Places,' 1852. 8. 'English
Tales and Sketches ' (published in America
in 1853). 9. 'Memorable Women,' 1854.
10. ' Hildred, the Daughter,' 1855. 11. ' The
Island of the Rainbow,' 1865. 12. ' Stories
of the City of London, retold for Youthful
Readers,' 1880.

[Mrs. Crosland's Landmarks of a Literary
Life, 1893 ; Crosland's Eambles round my Life,
1896 ; private information.] E. T. N.

TOULMIN, JOSHUA, D.D. (1740-
1815), dissenting historian and biographer,
son of Caleb Toulmin of Aldersgate Street,
was born in London on 11 May 1740. He
was at St. Paul's school for seven years (ad-
mitted 11 Nov. 1748), and in 1756 began his
five years' course of study for the ministry
at the independent academy supported by
the Coward trust, and then under David
Jennings [q. v.], assisted by Samuel Mor-
ton Savage [q. v.], Toulmin's relative. To
the grief of his parents and the l displeasure '
of Jennings, his views became inconsistent
with the strict Calvinism of the academy ;
two elder students (Thomas and John
Wright) were expelled for heterodoxy ;
Toulmin did not share their fate, but
eventually he much outran their views.

In 1761 he succeeded an Arian, Samuel
Slater, as minister of the presbyterian congre-
gation of Coly ton, Devonshire. His ministry
was much esteemed, till his adoption of bap-
tist opinions made it impossible for him to
administer infant baptism. At the end of
1764 Richard Harrison (d. December 1781),
minister of Mary Street general baptist
chapel, Taunton, resigned in his favour.
Toulmin removed to Taunton in March 1765,
and remained there over thirty-eight years.
The congregation was small and declining ;
to make a living he kept a school, while his
wife carried on a bookseller's shop. John
Towill Rutt [q.v.] was among his pupils. In
1769 he received the diploma of M. A. from
Brown University, Rhode Island, a baptist
foundation. He probably adopted Socinian
views about 1770 ; his life of Socinus was pro-
jected in 1771. His theological views and
his liberal politics (though he was little of a
public man) combined to bring odium upon
him in the exciting period of 1791. Paine

was burned in effigy before his door; his
windows were broken ; his house was saved
by being closely guarded, but the school
and bookselling business had to be given up.
Yet his friends were staunch, and he refused
calls to Gloucester and Great Yarmouth.
He was one of the founders of the Western
Unitarian Society, and preached at its first
annual meeting at Crediton (2 Sept. 1792).
In 1794 he received the diploma of D.D. from
Harvard, on the recommendation of Priest-
ley, with whom, except on the question of
determinism, he was in very complete agree-
ment. It was a recognition also of his ser-
vices as the editor of Daniel Neal [q. v.]

Towards the close of 1803 he accepted
a call to the New Meeting, Birmingham,
as colleague to John Kentish [q. v.], and
began his ministry there on 8 Jan. 1804.
Though no longer young, he rendered good
service for more than a decade, and his
reputation grew with advancing years. His
intention of resigning at the end of 1815
was deprecated by his flock. He died on
23 July 1815. On 1 Aug. he was buried
in the Old Meeting graveyard ; at his request
the pall was borne by six ministers of dif-
ferent denominations, including John Angell
James [q.v.] and John Kennedy, an Anglican
divine. His tombstone was removed in 1886
to the borough cemetery at Witton. He
married (1764) Jane (d. 5 July 1824, aged
81), youngest daughter of Samuel Smith of
Taunton, and had twelve children, of whom
five survived him. His eldest son, Harry
Toulmin, born at Taunton in 1766, and
educated at Hoxton academy, was minister at •
Monton, Lancashire (1786-8), and Chow-
bent, Lancashire (1788-92), emigrated (1793)
to America, and became successively presi-
dent of the Transylvania College, Lexing-
ton, Kentucky, secretary to the state of Ken-
tucky, judge of the Mississippi territory,
and member of the state assembly of Ala-
bama ; he died on 11 Nov. 1823, having
been twice married.

Toulmin was a voluminous writer. Kentish
enumerates forty-nine separate pieces, not
including his biographical articles in maga-
zines or his posthumous volume of sermons
(1825). His other works are ephemeral,
but as annalist and biographer his indus-
trious accuracy is of permanent service.

He published : 1. 'Memoirs of the Life
. . . and Writings of Faustus Socinus,' 1777,
8vo; the list of subscribers includes the
'Nabob of Arcot 'and 'Rajah of Tanjour;'
the book does not profess critical research,
but is fairly compiled from the ' Bibliotheca
Fratrum Polonorum,' 1665-9. 2. 'A Review
of the Life . . . and Writings of ... John

Toulmin Smith

Toup

Biddle' [q. V.I, 1789, 12mo ; 1791, 12mo ;
1805, 8vo, still the best book on the subject.
3. ' The History of ... Taunton, 1791, 4to
(plates) ; enlarged by James Savage [q. v.],
1822, 8vo. 4. Neal's 'History of the Puri-
tans,' new edition, 1793-7, 8vo, 5 vols. ; with
1 Memoirs of Neal,' notes, and much new
matter on baptists (from Crosby), and on
Friends (from Gough); the reprint, 1822, 8vo,
5 vols., is rearranged. 5. ' Life ' of Samuel
Morton Savage [q. v.], prefixed to ' Sermons/
1796, 8vo. 6. 'Biographical Preface' to
'Sermons' by Thomas Twining [q. v.], 1801,
8vo. 7. f Memoirs ' of Charles Bulkley [q.v.],
prefixed to vol. iii. of ' Notes on the Bible,'
1802, 8vo. 8. ' Memoirs of ... Samuel
Bourn,' 1808, 8vo ; a storehouse of minor
biographies. 9. 'Memoir of ... Edward
Elwall ' [q.v.], Bilston, 1808, 12mo. 10. ' An
Historical View of ... Protestant Dissenters
from the Revolution to the Accession of
Queen Anne,' 1814, 8vo ; a good sequel to
Neal; a second volume, to the death of
George II, was projected, but left unfinished.
He contributed numerous biographies to
the ' Protestant Dissenter's Magazine ' and
to the ' Monthly Repository,' published
funeral sermons, and contributed to the
' Gentleman's Magazine ' and the ' Monthly
Magazine.' Letters by him are in ' Memoir
of Robert Aspland,' 1850. His portrait was
three times engraved.

[Funeral Sermons by*1 Kentish and Israel
Worsley, 1815 ; Memoir by Kentish in Monthly
Repository, 1815, pp. 665 sq. ; see also 1806
p. 670, 1815p. 523, 1816 p. 653, 1819 p. 81, 1824
p. 179; Protestant Dissenter's Mag. 1798, p.
127 ; Wreford's Nonconformity in Birmingham,
1832, pp. 59, 89 sq. ; Rutt's Memoirs of Priestley,
1832, i. 152,303, 358, 386; Murch's Hist, of
Presb. and Gren. Bapt. Churches in West of
England, 1835, pp. 196, 203, 335; Merridew's
Catalogue of Engraved Warwickshire Portraits,
1848, p. 65; Beale's Old Meeting House, Bir-
mingham, 1882; Gardiner's Admission Re-
gisters of St. Paul's School, 1884, p. 88.] A. G.

TOULMIN SMITH, JOSHUA (1816-
1869), publicist and constitutional lawyer.
[See SMITH.]

TOUNSON. [See TOWNSON.]

TOUP, JONATHAN (1713-1785)-in
later years he latinised his name as Joannes
— philologer and classical editor, came from
a family resident for several generations in
Dorset. His father, Jonathan Toup, exhibi-
tioner of Wadham College, Oxford, 1703-4,
afterwards curate and lecturer of St. Ives,
Cornwall (bur. at St. Ives on 4 July 1721),
married Prudence (1691-1773), daughter

of John Busvargus of St. Just in Pen-
with, Cornwall. After Toup's death Pru-
dence married as her second husband John
Keigwin, vicar of Landrake and St. Erney
who died in 1761, and left his widow sole
executrix. They had two daughters, Pru-
dence and Anne. Charles Worth, attorney
of St. Ives, married, first, Mary, full sister
of Toup; secondly, Prudence (b. 1727), his
half-sister. The other half-sister, Ann (who
died on 28 March 1814, aged 83), married
John Blake. It was an imprudent marriage,
and after his death in 1763 the widow and
her three daughters lived with Toup. All
the three daughters married into the family
of Nicolas, and the eldest son of the youngest
sister, who alone had issue, was John Toup
Nicolas [q.v.], to whom came Toup's pro-
perty.

Toup was born at St. Ives in December
1713, and baptised on 5 Jan. 1713-14. On
the mother's second marriage her brother,
William Busvargus, last male of that family,
adopted the child as his own. Jonathan was
educated at St. Ives grammar school, and
afterwards by the Rev. John Gurney, who
kept a private school at St. Merryn in Corn-
wall. From 15 March 1732-3 to 13 Nov.
1739 he was battellar of Exeter College, Ox-
ford (BoASE, Ex. Coll. Commoners, p. 323),
where John Upton was his tutor during his
complete course (Gent. Mag. 1790, ii. 792).
He graduated B.A. on 14 Oct. 1736, but did
not proceed to the degree of M.A. until 1756,
when he took it from Pembroke College,
Cambridge. He was ordained deacon on
6 March 1736, and three days later was li-
censed to the curacy of Philleigh in his native
county. This he served for little more than
two years, and on 29 May 1738 he was
licensed as curate of Buryan, also in Corn-
wall, having proceeded to priest's orders on
the previous day. Through the influence or
purchase of his uncle Busvargus, he was pre-
sented on 28 July 1750 to the rectory of St.
Martin's-by-Looe, and held it until his death.
This uncle died without issue in June 1751,
and Toup's mother came into possession of
all his property, which passed at her death
to Toup.

In his remote parish Toup pursued severe
classical studies without interruption. The
first part of his great work, the ' Emenda-
tiones in Suidam,' came out in 1760, the
second in 1764, and the third in 1766. They
were followed by an 'Epistola Critica' to
Bishop Warburton, in which Toup indulged
in some sneers at Bishop Lowth, and flattered
Warburton for his assimilation of learning,
both sacred and profane. This was published
in 1767, and a volume of ' Curae novissimse

Toup

84

Toup

sive appendicula notarum et emendationum
in Suidam ' was dated 1775. Copies of these
volumes at the British Museum have manu-
script notes by Charles Burney and Jeremiah
Markland. A second edition of the com-
plete set was published, with F. H. Starcke
as editor, at Leipzig, in four volumes (1780-1),
and another issue, partly edited by Thomas
Burgess, D.D.,came from the Clarendon press
at Oxford in 1790 (4 vols. 8vo). This edition
was due to the rarity of the previous im-
pressions, and to the gift to the university
by Toup's niece and heiress of his ' adver-
saria,' containing his criticisms on Suidas.
The'notge breves' (1790 edit. iv. 419-29)
were by Thomas Tyrwhitt [q. v.] ; others (ib.
iv. 433-506) were by Person, and, though his
name is hidden under the initials 'A.R.
P.C.S.S.T.C.S.,' these notes first gave the
world full proof of Porson's powers. The
first draft of Porson's preface, expressing
' the highest respect for Toup's abilities and
learning,' is printed in Beloe's ' Sexagenarian '
(2nd edit.), ii. 298-9 ; an English translation
is in Watson's 'Porson,' pp. 89-91 (cf. also
PORSON, Tracts, ed. Kidd,pp. 184-9). Toup's
labours are embodied in Gaisford's ' Suidas.'

These volumes obtained an immense re-
putation at home and abroad. Hurd wrote
to Warburton (24 Feb. 1764, and 29 June
1766) in their praise, and lauded Toup's
critical power and skill in the niceties of
Greek, though he called him ' a piece of a
coxcomb,' and condemned his ' superior airs.'
Warburton admitted that learning had been
much neglected by the church grandees, but
pointed out that he had recommended Toup
for higher preferment (Letters from a late
Prelate, pp. 257-8, 279-80). Schweighauser
dilated on his wonderful and felicitous saga-
city (Emendationes in Suidam, pref. p. 2),
and in the notes to Dalzel's ' Collectanea
GraBca majora' his acuteness is the constant
subject of remark (ii. 137, 202, 208, 242, 263).
Most scholars condemned his immoderate
language and his boorish conduct ; but a
writer, probably the Rev. John Mitford, in the
' Gentleman's Magazine ' (1841, i. 349), tries
to remove the reproach by quoting Toup's
favourable epithets on other scholars.

Warburton, whose patronage was in the
first instance unsought by Toup, recom-
mended the scholar to various divines, in-
cluding Keppel, his diocesan, and Seeker,
the archbishop of the province. Another
prelate urged him to settle in London or
Oxford for improved means of study, and
also for better chances of preferment. In
1767 Seeker desired him to assist in bringing
out a new edition of Polybius, but forgot
to help him with a better benefice. It is

said that Warburton one day asked Keppel
very abruptly whether he had taken care of
Toup. * Toup, who is Toup ? ' was the reply.
' A poor curate in your diocese,' said War-
burton, ' but the first Greek scholar in Europe,'
and he extorted from Keppel a promise of
preferment. A letter from Toup to War-
burton (27 June 1767) is in Kilvert's < Se-
lection' (WARBTTRTON, Works, xiv. 247-8).

When Thomas Warton brought out in
1770 an edition of < Theocritus ' in two quarto
volumes, it included (ii. 327-44) an epistle
from Toup to him 'de Syracusiis' and (ii.
389-410) many notes, which were dedicated
to Dr. Heberden. Several letters from Toup
to Warton on this work, and one on the sub-
sequent edition of Longinus, are printed in
WoollV Memoir of Joseph Warton ' (pp. 318-
320, 364-5, 377-8). A prurient note by Toup
on Idyll xiv. 37 gave such offence to some
people, among whom was Lowth, that the
vice-chancellor of the university prevailed
on the editor to cancel the leaf and substitute
another in its place. In 1772 Toup pub-
lished, with a dedication to the Archbishop
of Canterbury, a volume of ' C urge Posteriores,'
or further notes and emendations on Theo-
critus. In this work he refers to the can-
celled note, and has at least three sneering
references to the ' Hebreeculi,' Lowth and
Kennicott, of Oxford (BARKER, Parriana, ii.
260-1). Reiske, in a letter to Thomas
Warton, disparages Toup as l homo trucu-
lentus et maledicus,' who had heaped injuries
and atrocities on him without any provoca-
tion (MANT, Warton, pp. xlvi-vii). He also
complained to Askew of Toup's conduct, and
in his ' Oratores Greeci,' iii. 608 (^Eschines
against Ctesiphon), retorted with an angry
note.

After a preparation of thirty-five years
Toup's admirable edition of Longinus, in
Greek and Latin, came out in 1778. When
Ruhnken heard that it was in contemplation,
he hastened to send him his notes, and his
assistance was mentioned on the title-page.
A second edition was issued in 1778, a third
in 1806, and their notes were included in
the edition of Benjamin Weiske (Leipzig
1809, and Oxford 1820). Ruhnken after-
wards regretted that he had given this assis-
tance, for Toup sometimes appropriated to
himself the merit of others, and had not
even sent him a presentation copy of the
work, but he gloried in Toup's ingenious and
facile corrections (Life, by Wyttenbach, pp.
168-9, 172-3, 218-20; Letters of Ruhnken
to Wyttenbach, 1834 edit. pp. 5, 7, 8, 19, 45).
The edition was reviewed in Wyttenbach's
1 Bibliotheca Critica ' (i. pt. iii. 30-52) with
great admiration for the perfervid ingenuity

Toup

Toup

of the conjectures. It was the gift of a copy
of Toup's Longinus that first inclined Person
to classical research.

Toup's talents were employed without ces-
sation. Notes by him appeared in Sammet's
edition of the * Epistolse' of ^Eschines (1771),
in the second edition of John Shaw's Apol-
lonius Rhodius (1779), in William Bowyer's
edition of Bentley on the Epistles of Phalaris
(1777), in the Oxford edition of Cicero ' de
officiis' (1821), and in the edition by J. C.
Orelliusof the ' Anecdota of Procopius Caesa-
riensis.' He had long meditated an issue of
Polybius, and had made extensive annota-
tions for that purpose.

The admonition of Warburton to the bishop
of Exeter bore fruit. "When Toup was more
than sixty years old he was appointed by
Bishop Keppel on 14 May 1774 to a pre-
bendal stall at Exeter, and, on the bishop's
nomination, was admitted on 29 July 1776
to the vicarage of St. Merry n, the parish in
which he had been partly educated. These

Sreferments he held, with his rectory, to his
eath, and on 20 July 1776 he was compli-
mented by his appointment as chaplain to
his old friend, Bishop Hurd of Lichfield.
His protracted labours weakened his intel-
lectual powers, and for some years before his
death he was imbecile (DR. PAKE, Works, i.
534). He was unmarried, and after his
mother's death he was cared for by his half-
sister, Mrs. Blake, and her three daughters,
the eldest of whom was Phillis Blake. He
died at St. Martin's rectory on 19 Jan. 1785,
and was buried under the communion table
of the church. A small marble tablet was
erected to his memory on the south wall of
the church by Miss Phillis Blake, and the
inscription on a round brass plate beneath
records that the cost was defrayed by the
delegates of the University Press, Oxford.

Toup's library was sold, with the Spanish
books of Dr. Robertson, on 10 May 1786 and
five following days. Many of the books con-
tained manuscript notes by him, and some
of them are now at the British Museum.
His copy of Kiister's * Suidas,' full of his
notes, was acquired by the university of Ox-
ford. Toup bequeathed to the Clarendon
Press his manuscript notes on Polybius, and
Phillis Blake gave the rest of his papers.
They are now at the Bodleian Library. She
presented to Warton the copy of his edition
of Theocritus which belonged to Toup. Sir
N. H. Nicolas, in the ' Gentleman's Magazine,'
1823, ii. 326-8, promised to print the letters
in his possession which had been written to
Toup by some of the most learned scholars
of the day, and Edward Richard Poole,
.B.A., F.S. A., issued in 1828 proposals for

_ a volume of similar letters, but
th promises were broken. Toup's corre-
spondence from 1747 to 1770 formed lot 1949
in the collection of Sir Thomas Phillipps's
manuscripts which were sold by Sotheby &
Wilkinson in June 1896. Transcripts of and
extracts from letters addressed to him by
Dr. Askew and others, and copies of a few
letters by Toup himself, are in Addit. MS.
32565 at the British Museum, which for-
merly belonged to the Rev. John Mitford.
His letters to Jean d'Orville are in MS. 17363
at the Bodleian Library (MADAN, Western
MSS. iv. 128). The unpublished sermon by
Toup, which was formerly in Dawson Tur-
ner's collection, is now in the Dyce Library
at South Kensington Museum, where is also
a copy, with manuscript notes by him, of the
1614 edit, of the dissertations of Maximus
Tyrius (DYCE, Cat. i. 8, ii. 69). A letter
by him is in Harford's ' Thomas Burg-ess.'
pp. 29-30.

A harsh and in some respects inaccurate
account of Toup was contributed to the ' Gen-
tleman's Magazine,' 1786, ii. 652-4, but it
allows that he was very charitable to the
poor of his parish. He lived apart, without
sufficient personal intercourse with other
scholars, and this isolation led to excessive
self-confidence. He possessed an 'uncom-
promising independence of mind and a hatred
of servility,' and censure of others was with
him more frequent than praise. His name
appears among the seven great classical
scholars in England during the eighteenth
century that were lauded by Burney, and he
is said to have enjoyed a ' peculiar felicity
in discovering allusions and quotations'
(European Mag. vii. 410-11). Latin lines
on him by the Rev. Stephen Weston are in
Nichols's ' Literary Anecdotes,' ix. 496 ; but
an article by that critic in the ' Archseologia,'
xiv. 244-8, on the Ogmian Hercules of
Lucian, deals severely with an emendation
suggested by him. Parr spoke of the faulty
Latin of Toup and some other great scholars
in England (PARR, Works, vii. 385-403 ;
WORDSWORTH, Scholte Academics, pp. 93-
100).

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Boase's Ex. Coll.
Commoners; Gent. Mag. 1785, i. 79, 185-7 (by
Rev. Benjamin Forster), 340-1, 1786 i. 525-6
ii 652-4 860-1, 1030-1, 1787 i. 216-17, 1793
ii] 811, 1078-80, 1193, 1823 ii. 37, 326-8 (both
by Sir N H. Nicolas) ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ii.
339-46, 427-8, iii. 37, 58, 251, iv. 289, 489,
viii. 248, ix. 648-9 ; Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. viii.
447, 558-62 ; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. xii.
185, 7th ser. viii. 58 ; Watson's Warburton, pp.
461 597-8; C.S. Gilbert's Corn wall, ii. 46, 170-
171 ; D. Gilbert's Cornwall, ii. 265-6, iii. 123;

Touraine

86

Tournay

Parochial Hist, of Cornwall, ii. 264-5, 296, iii.
267-70; Bond's Looe, pp. 18-20; Polwhele's
Biogr. Sketches, ii. 132-46; Vivian's Visit, of
Cornwall, pp. 64, 588, 601 ; Polwhele's Kemi-
niscences, ii. 183-4; information from Mr.
Arthur Burch, F.S.A., Diocesan Kegistry, Exe-
ter, and from Mr. Madan. Bodleian Library.]

W. P. C.

TOURAINE, DUKES OF. [See DOUGLAS,
ARCHIBALD, first duke, 1369 P-1424 ; DOU-
GLAS, ARCHIBALD, second duke, 1391 P-1439;
DOUGLAS, WILLIAM, third duke, 1423?-
1440.]

TOURNAY, SIMON OF (ft. 1184-1200),
schoolman, was thought, says Bale, to have
been a native of Cornwall (De III. Scriptt.
1548, fol. 99 6), and Fuller and Boase and
Courtney include him among the natives of
that county. Matthew Paris styles him ' na-
tione Francus nomine Simon, cognomento de
Thurnai ; ' Poly dore Vergil (Hist. Angl. 1546,
p. 288) prints the name Thurnaius ; Bale has
the same spelling, but Tanner and other
bibliographers have misprinted it Thurvay.
' Thurnai ' is really Tournay, and in his ex-
tant works and in contemporary references
Simon is styled 'Simon Tornacensis' or
' Simon de Tornseo.' Whether he received
that name because he was a native of Tour-
nay, or because he subsequently held a
canonry in the cathedral there, is uncertain.
According to Wood (Hist, et Antiq. i. 54,
208-9), Simon was educated at Oxford, and
then went abroad. In a letter written be-
tween 1176 and 1192 Stephen, bishop of
Tournay, recommends to the archbishop of
Reims the cause of ' magistri Simonis, viri
inter scholares cathedra egregii ' (MS. Cat.
2923, f. 1116 in Bibliotheque Nationale,
printed in MIGNE, Patrologia, ccxi. 353).
He is said to have been canon of Tournay,
but at what date is uncertain. He seems to
have been established at Paris at least as
early as 1180, as * magister Symon de Tornseo '
appears as witness to an undated document
along with Gerard, who was elected bishop
of Coventry in 1183, and died in January
1 183-4 (DENIFLE, Chartularium Univ. Pans.
i. 45 n.} At Paris he was for ten years
regent of arts ' in trivio et quadrivio, id est
in septem liberalibus artibus ' (MATT. PARIS,
Chron. Majora, ii. 476). He then turned his
attention to theology, in which he made so
much proficiency in a few years that he was
called * ad cathedram magistralem.' His
tenacity of memory, natural abilities, and
the brilliancy with which he solved disputed
theological questions, brought to his lectures
audiences which more than filled the largest
buildings in the university. He was ac-
quainted with the works of Boethius, St.

Augustine, St. Hilary, and John Scotus or
Erigena [q. v.], all of whom he quotes, and
his criticism of Plato's views of the creation
is still extant (Summa Theologiee in Biblio-
theque Nationale MSS. Lat. 3114 A and
14886). His favourite master, however,
seems to have been Aristotle, and his ad-
herence to Aristotle's views led to accusa-
tions of heresy against him (HAUREAU, Hist,
de la Phil. Scolastique, ii. 58-62, where there
is an excellent account of Simon's philosophy ;
cf. BRUCKER, Hist. Critique de la Phil. iii.
829-34 ; Hist. Litteraire de France,™. 388-
396 ; LECOY DE LA MARCHE, La Chaire
Frangaise au Moyen Age, 1886, pp. 77-8).
These suspicions of Simon's orthodoxy were
probably the origin of the curious story told
of him by Matthew Paris, on the authority
of Nicholas de Farnham [q. v.], afterwards
bishop of Durham. According to this story
Simon, while lecturing one day, was so much
elated at the applause/which greeted his de-
monstration of scriptural truth that he ex-
claimed that he could prove the reverse with
equal facility if he pleased. Whereupon he
was suddenly struck dumb and bereft of his
mental faculties, so that he was reduced,
like an illiterate boy of seven, to learn his
paternoster from his son (MATT. PARIS,
Chron. Majora, ii. 477 ; RASHDALL, Univer-
sities of Europe, i. 355). Possibly the sub-
stratum of truth was that in his old age
Ivsis, in which

Simon had a stroke of

condition he was seen by Nicholas de Farn-
ham, the rest of the story being due to the
suspicion with which schoolmen were viewed
by the monastic writers.

Three volumes of Simon's lectures are
extant at Oxford. 1. l Disputationes centum
duge,' in Balliol College MS. Ixv. 2. < Qujes-
tiones centum una,' in Balliol College MS.
ccx. if. 79 et seq. 3. * Institutiones in sacram
paginam,' in Merton College MS. cxxxii.
ff. 105 et seq. Coxe suggests that Simon
was also author of the first part of the Merton
manuscript, an ' Expositio super sententiarum
libros quatuor,' usually attributed to Anselm.
Haureau states that the 'Institutiones in
sacram paginam' is identical with Simon's
' Summa Theologiae,' of which two copies
(MS. Lat. 3114 A and 14886) are extant in
the Bibliotheque Nationale at Paris. The
former manuscript is incomplete ; a portion
of it, 'Sermo de Deo et divinis,' is often
cited as a separate work.

[Authorities cited ; Bulseus, Hist. Univ. Paris,
ii. 775 ; Fuller's Worthies, i. 216; Trithemius,
De Scriptt. Eccl. 1718, p. 89 a; Oudin's Scriptt.
1722, iii. 26-9; Foppens's Bibl. Belgica, 1739,
ii. 1102 ; Cave's Scriptt. Eccl. Hist. Lit. 1741-5,
ii. 288; Fabricius, Bibl. Lat. Medii JEvi, 1746,

Tourneur

•Tourneur

vi. 487 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. 1748, p. 713 ;
Cramer's Frisinga Sacra, 1775, p. 224 ; Budinz-
sky's Universitat Paris, 1876, p. 177; Coxe's
Cat. MSS. in Coll. Aulisque Oxon. ; Cat. MSS.
Bibl. Nationale. Diderot has an inaccurate ac-
count of Simon in his CEuvres, xix. 361.]

A. F. P.

TOURNEUR, TURNOUR, or TUR-
NER, CYRIL (1575P-1626), dramatist,
born about 1575, was probably a near rela-
tive and possibly the son of Captain Richard
Turner or Turner. Richard Tumor had been
in the service of the Cecils, and when, in
•compliance with Queen Elizabeth's agree-
ment with the Dutch, Brill and Flushing
were taken over by the English as ' cautionary
towns' in 1585, Turner was made water
bailiff of Brill, a post of considerable re-
sponsibility, under the governor, Sir Thomas
Cecil (afterwards first Earl of Exeter) [q. v.],
eldest son of the great Lord Burghley. His
salary was 8s. a day, and he is spoken of from
time to time in the Cecil correspondence as
a trustworthy man. In addition to the
Cecils he cultivated the patronage of Essex,
and there is extant an interesting letter from
him to Essex, written in 1595, and express-
ing a wish that Essex were with the English
troops, who only needed a dashing leader.
By July 1596 Richard Turner had risen to
be lieutenant-governor, and in the following
August he is mentioned as ' Turner, lieu-
tenant of Brill.' The post of acting-governor
was given in September 1598 to Sir Francis
Vere, who had been a captain of horse at
Brill at the commencement of the English
occupation. Turner is not mentioned in the
list of Vere's officers or lieutenants, and, as
his claims can hardly have been overlooked,
it is plausible to assume that he either died or
was superannuated between 1596 and 1598.

Cyril Tourneur's literary work shows him
to have possessed practical information about
soldiering in the Low Countries, and to have
counted upon some interest with Essex, with
the Vere family, and with the Cecils. Sub-
sequently he obtained employment in the
Low Countries. All this confirms the con-
jecture that he was nearly akin to Richard
Turner, lieutenant of the Brill.

Tourneur's early life was mainly spent in
literary work, but it was only as a dramatist
that he showed distinct fitness for the literary
vocation. In 1600 appeared his obscure
satirical allegory, ' The Transformed Meta-
morphosis ' (printed by Valentine Sims, at
the White Swan, London, 4to) ; it is dedi-
cated to Sir Christopher Heydon [q. v.], a
soldier who had served under Essex and
in company with Sir Francis Vere at the
sacking of Cadiz in 1596. The only plausible

explanation of its enigmatic drift (the gro-
tesq^e style of which seems to be alluded
to in John Taylor's 'Mad Fashions, Odd
Fashions, All Out of Fashions, or the Em-
blems of these distracted Times,' 1(342, line 4)
is that 'Mavortio' is intended for Essex,
whose , Irish exploits are indicated by the
hero's achievements on behalf of 'Delta.'
Tourneur's next non-dramatic work (licensed
on 14 Oct. 1609) was ' A Funerall Poeme.
Vpon the Death of the Most Worthie and
True Sovldier Sir Francis Vere Knight,
Captain of Portsmouth and Lt. Governour
of his Majesties Cautionarie Towne of Briell
in Holland ' (for Eleazar Edgar, London, 4to).
The panegyric, which shows a practised
literary hand, consists of twenty-two pages,
signed at the end 'Cyril Tourneur.' He
emphasises Vere's exploits at Nieuport and
Ostend (some details of the famous siege of
1601-4 are given in l The Atheist's Tragedie,'
act ii. sc. i.), quotes from Roger Williams's
'Briefe Discourse of Warre' (p. 58), and
refers to Vere's manuscript ' Commentaries '
(not published until 1657).

About the same time there is good reason
to believe that Tourneur was responsible for
another panegyric, which, if brought home
to him, would serve to confirm the theory of
his connection with the Cecil family. In a
catalogue of Lord Mostyn's manuscripts at
Mostyn Hall (No. 262 folio, second treatise),
appears ' The Character of Robert, Earle of
Salisburye, Lord High Treasurer of England
. . . written by Mr. Sevill Turneur and
dedicated to the most understandinge and
most worthie Ladie, the Ladie Theodosia
Cecill . . . [wife of her first cousin, Sir Ed-
ward Cecil] ' (Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep.
App. p. 361). This treatise, probably written
on Lord Salisbury's death in 1612, has not
hitherto been ascribed to the dramatist ; but
as the three letters Cir and Sev are almost
indistinguishable in the script of the period,
the presumption that the (most uncommon)
name ' Sevill ' is a misreading for Cirill is
exceptionally strong.

Less distinctive than his previous efforts
of like kind is ' A Griefe on the Death of
Prince Henrie. Expressed in a Broken.
Elegie, according to the nature of such a sor-
row. By Cyril Tourneur' (London, printed
for William Welbie, 1613). Tourneur's is
the first of ' Three Elegies,' the other two
being by John Webster and Thomas Hey-
wood (cf. NICHOLS, Progresses of James I, ii.
507 ; BRTDGES, Re.stituta, iv. 173).

But Cyril Tourneur is only really memo-
rable on account of two plays. The first to
be published (in 1607) was 'The Revenger's
Tragsedie. As it hath been sundry times

Tourneur

88

Tourneur

acted by the King's Majesties Servants.'
Four years later was published ' The Atheists
Tragedie : or the Honest Mans Revenge. As
in diuers places it hath often beene Acted,
Written by Cyril Tourneur.' The order of
publication is probably the inverse of that
in which the plays were composed. The
'Atheists Tragedie' must have been written
after 1600, as there is a reference to Dekker's
'Fortune's Tennis ' of that date, but not much
later than 1603-4, while the siege of Ostend
was still in men's minds.

A third drama by Tourneur, ' The Noble-
man,' licensed to Edward Blount [q. v.] on
15 Feb. 1612, and acted at the court by the
king's men on 23 Feb. 1611-12, is said to
have been destroyed by Warburton's cook
(see, however, HAZLITT'S Collections, i. 424;
cf. FLEAY ; and Gent. Mag. 1815, ii. 220).

On 5 June 1613 Robert Daborne [q. v.]
wrote to Henslowe that he had given Tour-
neur a commission to write an act of an un-
published play, ' The Arraignement of Lon-
don,' a performance of which had been pro-
mised by i La. Eliz. men.' Positive evidence
there is none, but upon internal grounds Mr.
Robert Boyle would assign to Tourneur most
of the last three acts of 'The Second Maiden's
Tragedy,' 1611 [see under FLETCHEE, JOHN,
and MASSINGEK, PHILIP], and some part in
' The Knight of Malta' (1617 ?)

Meanwhile Tourneur obtained employment
in the Low Countries. On 23 Dec. 1613
he was granted forty-one shillings upon a
warrant signed by the lord chamberlain at
Whitehall ' for his charges and paines in
carrying letters for his Majestie's service to
Brussells.' He probably remained in the
Low Countries for many years after this.
Sir Horace Vere had succeeded his brother,
Sir Francis Vere, as governor of Brill, and
it is likely that Tourneur made some interest
with him. He seems at any rate to have
obtained an annuity of 60/. from the govern-
ment of the United Provinces, and it is most
probable that he was granted this allow-
ance in compensation for some post vacated
when Brill was handed over to the States
in May 1616. In whatever manner Tour-
neur came by his pension from the States,
his hopes of preferment must have been
greatly stimulated in the summer of 1624
by the arrival in Holland with his regiment
of Sir Edward Cecil, the son of Sir Thomas
Cecil, the former governor of Brill. Sir Ed-
ward Cecil had served at Ostend and else-
where under Sir Francis Vere, whom Tour-
neur had panegyrised, and doubtless he had
known Tourneur's kinsman, Captain Richard
Turner. When Buckingham wrote to Cecil
at the Hague in May 1625, and asked him to

undertake the command of a projected expe-
dition to Cadiz, Cecil provisionally appointed
Tourneur secretary to the council of war
with a good salary. The nomination was
subsequently cancelled by Buckingham, as
the post was required for Sir John Glanville
(1586-1661) [q. v.] Tourneur nevertheless
accompanied the Cadiz expedition as ' secre-
tary to the lord marshall' (i.e. to Cecil him-
self), a nominal post at a nominal salary.
He sailed for Cadiz in Cecil's flagship, the
Royal Anne, and when, after the miserable
failure of the expedition, the Royal Anne
put into Kinsale on 11 Dec 1625, Tourneur
was put on land among the 160 sick who
were disembarked before the vessel pro-
ceeded to England. He died in Ireland on
28 Feb. 1625-6, leaving his widow Mary de-
stitute (see CaL State Papers, Dom. 1631-3,
pp. 309 and 430, containing Mary Tumour's
petition to the council of war, to which is
appended Cecil's certificate l that Cyril Tur-
nour served as secretary to the council of
war until Mr. Glanville was sent down to
execute that place ; ' and cf. art. CECIL, ED-
WAKD, VISCOUNT WIMBLEDON).

Tourneur's reputation mainly rests on his
1 Revenger's Tragaedie.' The ' Atheists Tra-
gedie,' of which the crude plot owes some-
thing to the ' Decameron '(vii. 6), is childishly
grotesque, and, in spite of some descriptive
passages of a certain grandeur, notably the
picture of the hungry sea lapping at the body
of a drowned soldier, is so markedly inferior
to ' The Revenger's Tragaedie ' as to have
given rise to some fanciful doubts as to a
common authorship. ' The Revenger's Tra-
gaedie' displays a lurid tragic power that
Hazlitt was the first to compare with that
of Webster. ' I never read it,' wrote Lamb,
' but my ears tingle.' Mr. Swinburne, in an
unmeasured eulogy on the play, pronounces
Tourneur to be as ' passionate in his satire
as Juvenal or Swift, but with a finer faith
in goodness.' In his character of Vendice
Tourneur, according to the same critic, ex-
presses ' such poetry as finds vent in the
utterances of Hamlet or Timon ; ' while as
to the workmanship it is ' so magnificent, so
simple, impeccable, and sublime, that the
finest passages can be compared only with
the noblest examples of tragic dialogue or
monologue now extant in English or in
Greek.' Finally, Mr. Swinburne insists ' that
the only poet to whose manner and style the
style and manner of Cyril Tourneur can
reasonably be said to bear any considerable
resemblance is William Shakespeare' (Nine-
teenth Century, March 1887 ; cf. Mr. Swin-
burne's art. in Encycl. Britannica, 9th edit.)
Mr. Swinburne's estimate of Tourneur's

Tourneur

Tovey

genius is unduly enthusiastic. Great as is
his tragic intensity, Tourneur luxuriates in
hideous forms of vice to an extent which
almost suggests moral aberration, and sets
his work in a category of dramatic art far
below the highest. Whether his choice of
topics was due to a morbid mental develop-
ment, or merely to a spirit of literary emu-
lation in the genre of Ford and Webster, a
more extended knowledge of Tourneur's life
might possibly enable us to ascertain.

' The Revengers Tragaedie ' first appeared
in quarto, London, 1607 (licensed to Geo.
Eld on 7 Oct. '1607; the British Museum
has three copies, one containing some seven-
teenth century emendations) ; some remain-
der copies are dated 1608. It has not been
reprinted separately, but appears in Dods-
ley's ' Old Plays,' 1744, 1780, and 1825, vol.
iv., and 1874, vol. x., and in the ' Ancient
British Drama/ 1810, vol. ii. < The Atheists
Tragedie ' (licensed to John Stepneth on
14 Sept.) appeared in quarto, London, 1611 ;
some unsold copies were dated 1612. It was
reprinted 1792, 8vo, and 1794, 8vo (Brit.
Mus. Cat.}

An edition of the ' Plays and Poems of
Cyril Tourneur, edited, with Critical In-
troduction and Notes, by John Churton
Collins,' appeared in 1878 (London, 2 vols.
8vo). The two plays were edited along
with 'The White Devil' and the 'Duchess
of Malfi' of John Webster, and an ' introduc-
tion ' by John Addington Symonds in 1888
(London, 8vo, the Mermaid Series).

[Nothing whatever was known of the life of
Cyril Tourneur until, in a communication to the
Academy, 9 May 1891, Mr. Gordon Goodwin
gave the references to Tourneur in the Calendar
of State Papers, forming a clue which has here
been followed up. For criticism and biblio-
graphy see Plays and Poems of Tourneur, 1878 ;
Langbaine's Lives of the English Dramatists,
1691 ; Baker's Biogr. Dram.; Fleay's Chron. of
the English Drama, ii. 263-4 ; Genest's Hist, of
English Stage, x. 19-21 ; Ward's Engl. Drama,
ii. 263-4; Hunter's Chorus Vatum (Addit. MS.
24491, f. 56); Cunningham's Kevels, p. xliii ;
Hazlitt's Handbook, p. 612 ; Ruth's Libr. Cat. :
Hallam's Lit. of Europe, vol. ii. ; Hazlitt's Eliza-
bethan Literature, 1884, p. 104; Lamb's Dra-
matic Writers, 1884, p. 251; Minto's English
Poets, 1874, pp. 466-70; Lee's Euphorion, i.
72-9; Monthly Mag. new ser. v. 135; Eetro-
spective Eeview, vii. 331-52; see also Hatfi eld
Papers (Hist. MSS. Comm.), iii. 292, 299, iv.
293, 567, vi. 307, 311 ; Dalton's Life and Times
of General Sir Edward Cecil, Viscount Wimble-
don ; Glanville's Journal of the Voyage to Cadiz
(CamdenSoc.); Markham's Fighting Veres, 1888;
Academy, 31 March 1894 ; Lowndes'sBibl. Man.
(Bohn), p. 2701 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S.

TOURS, BERTHOLD (1838-1897)
musician and musical editor, whose bap-
tismal name was Bartolomeus, was son of
Bartolomeus Tours, organist of the church of
St. Lawrence, Rotterdam, and was born in
that city on 17 Dec. 1838. He was a pupil
of, and assistant to, his father, and he also
studied under Verhulst. He subsequently
became a student at the Brussels and (in
1857) Leipzig conservatoires. From January
1859 to April 1861 Tours lived in Russia in
the service of the music-loving Prince
Galitzin, and then migrated to London,
where he remained till his death, though he
retained his nationality. He played the
violin in the orchestra at the Adelphi'Theatre
and in Alfred Mellon's band, and joined the
Italian opera orchestra in 1862. He also
played in the orchestra at various provincial
festivals. He held the post of organist at
St. Helen's, Bishopsgate Street (1864-5), St.
Peter's, Stepney (1865-7), and Eglise Suisse,
Bloomsbury (1867-79). In 1872 he joined
the editorial staff of the music publishing
house of Novello, Ewer, & Co., and in 1877
became chief editor, a post in which he turned
to advantage his critical acumen, judgment,
and perseverance. Tours died at his resi-
dence at Hammersmith, on 11 March 1897,
and is buried in Highgate cemetery. He
married, June 1868, Susan Elizabeth Taylor,
and by her had a daughter and five sons.

Tours was a prolific composer of services,
anthems, songs, &c., of which his 'Service
in F ' is well known. He also composed an
excellent primer for the violin, which at-
tained wide popularity.

[Musical Times, April 1897; private infor-
mation.] F. G. E.

TOURS, STEPHEN DE (d. 1215), jus-
ticiar. [See TUKNHAM.]

TOVEY, DE BLOSSIERS (1692-1745),
author of 'Anglia Judaica,' son of John
Tovey, a citizen and apothecary of London,
was born in the parish of St. Martin-in-the-
Fields on 1 March 1691-2. He matriculated
from Queen's College, Oxford, on 12 March
1708-9, and graduated B.A. in 1712. He
was elected fellow of Merton College in the
same year, and proceeded M.A. in 1715. He
was called to the bar of the Inner Temple
in 1717, and took the degree of D.C.L. at
Oxford in 1721. He was ordained soon after-
wards. From 1723 to 1727 he was rector of
Farley, Surrey, and from 1727 to 1732 vicar
of Embleton, 'Northumberland. In 1732 he
returned to Oxford on his election as prin-
cipal of New Inn Hall, and he held that office
until his death in 1745.

Tovey was interested in history and

Tovey-Tennent

Towers

archaeology, and devoted much time to a
history of the Jews in mediaeval England.
He freely utilised the numerous documents
which Prynne had first published in his
' Short Demurrer to the Jews' long-discon-
tinued Remitter into England ' (1655), but
he supplied additional information, and his
treatise remains a standard contribution to
an interesting byway of English history.
The title runs : ' Anglia Judaica ; or the
History and Antiquities of the Jews in
England, collected from all our historians,
both printed and manuscript, as also from
the records in the Tower and other publick
repositories/ Oxford, 1738, 4to ; it was de-
dicated to George Holmes [q. v.], deputy-
keeper of the records in the Tower. A letter
from Tovey to Rawlinson, dated 1744, ' con-
cerning a Roman brick found in Market Lane,'
was printed in l Archseologia ' (1770), i. 139.

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Rawlin-
son MSS. in Bodleian Library.] S. L.

TOVEY - TENNENT, HAMILTON

(1782-1866), soldier, born at Garrigheugh,
Comrie, Perthshire, on 20 Aug. 1782, was the
second son of John Tovey of Stirling, by
his wife Hamilton, daughter of Sir James
D unbar of Mochrum and Woodside, third
"baronet, and judge-advocate of Scotland.
He was educated at Stirling, and on 28 Dec.
1798 received the commission of lieutenant
in the Bombay military service. In 1801
lie was posted to the 24th regular native in-
fantry at Goa, and was employed on active
service against the Mahrattas. In 1805,
while serving under Lord Lake at the siege
of Bhurtpore, he was severely wounded in
an assault on the town. On 17 Jan. 1811
he received the commission of captain. In
1813 he was placed in command of Ahmed-
nuggar, and appointed brigade major at
Poona. After more service against the Mah-
rattas, he was appointed in 1819 private
secretary to Mountstuart Elphinstone [q.v.],
governor of Bombay. He was promoted to
the rank of major on 19 Jan. 1820, and ac-
companied Elphinstone on his tour through
the province till November 1821, when he
was compelled by the effect of his wounds to
return to England. He retired from the
service on 24 April 1824, being promoted to
the rank of lieutenant-colonel. In 1832 he
succeeded to the estates of his cousin, James
Tennent of Pynnacles, Stanmore, Middlesex,
and of Overton, Shropshire, and assumed his
surname and arms. He died without issue,
at Pynnacles, on 4 March 1866. In 1836
he married Helen, only daughter of Gene-
ral Samuel Graham, lieutenant-governor of
Stirling Castle. Tovey-Tennent was a large

contributor to charitable objects. Among
other gifts he presented a site for a new
church at Stanmore in 1854, and contributed
1,000/. to erect a school at Stirling. He was
succeeded in his estates by his nephew,
James Tovey-Tennent.

[Gent. Mag. 1866 i. 608, ii. 693; Burke's
Landed Gentry, 1871 ; Dodwell and Miles's
Indian Army List, Bombay Pres. p. 82; Cole-
brooke's Life of Mountstuart Elphinstone, 1884,
ii. 11.] E. I. C.

TOWERS, JOHN (d. 1649), bishop of
Peterborough, was born in Norfolk; In 1598
he entered Queens' College, Cambridge, as a
scholar, graduating B.A.in 1601-2 and M.A.
in 1606. On 15 March 1607-8 he was elected
a fellow, and on 9 July 1611 he was incor-
porated at Oxford. He graduated B.D. in
1615, and obtained that of D.D. per regias
literas on 13 Dec. 1624. Previously he was
appointed chaplain to William Compton,
first earl of Northampton, and by him was
presented to the rectory of Castle Ashby,
Northamptonshire, on 11 April 1617. On
11 Oct. 1623 he was instituted rector of
Yardley-Hastings in the same county, and
on 4 July 1628, being then one of the king's
chaplains, he was presented to the vicarage
of Halifax in Yorkshire (Cal State Papers,
Dom. 1628-9, pp. 190, 192). On 14 Nov.
1630 he was instituted dean of Peterborough,
and on 3 April 1634 was installed a pre-
bendary of Westminster. He was an ardent
supporter of the royal prerogative, and on
11 Sept. 1637 wrote requesting that the col-
lection of ship-money in Peterborough might
be entrusted to him instead of to the sheriff
(ib. 1637, p. 416). On 1 Oct. 1638 he was
instituted rector of Castor in Northampton-
shire, and on 8 March 1638-9 he was en-
throned bishop of Peterborough, after nume-
rous solicitations on his own behalf (ib.
1633-4 p. 338, 1638-9 pp. 79, 80, 87, 137,
149, 335, 405).

In his episcopal office Towers showed him-
self a staunch high-churchman, and zealously
supported Laud in his changes in ritual. On
4 Aug. 1641 he was included in the list of
thirteen bishops formally impeached by the
House of Commons on account of their co-
operation with Laud in enactment of illegal
canons in convocation, in consequence of
which they were prevented from voting while
their cause was pending. On 28 Dec., in
company with John Williams (1582-1650)
[q. v.], archbishop of York, and ten other
bishops, of whom nine were among those
impeached, Towers signed the well-known
protest declaring the actions of parliament
in their absence null and void. On Pym's

Towers

Towers

motion, those who had signed were im-
peached as guilty of high treason by en-
deavouring to subvert the fundamental laws
of the kingdom and the very being of par-
liament, and on the last day of the year
Towers and nine others were lodged in the
Tower. After about four months he was
released, retired to Peterborough, and thence
to Oxford, where he remained till its sur-
render in 1646. He then returned to Peter-
borough, where he died in obscurity on
10 Jan. 1648-9. He was buried in the cathe-
dral. Besides a daughter Spencer, who
married Eobert Pykarell, rector of Burgate
in Suffolk, and died on 16 Feb. 1657-8, he
had a son William, noticed below.

Towers was the author of ' Four Sermons,'
London, 1660, 8vo, edited by his son.

His son, WILLIAM TOWEES (1617 P-1666),
prebendary of Peterborough, born in 1616
or 1617, was educated at Westminster school
as a king's scholar. He matriculated from
Christ Church, Oxford, on 1 Sept. 1634, gra-
duating B.A. on 11 April 1638, M.A. on
22 May 1641, and B.I), on 17 June 1646.
He was installed a prebendary of Peter-
borough on 20 April 1641, and in 1644 was
presented to the rectory of Barnack in North-
amptonshire. The successes of the parlia-
mentary troops drove him to take refuge in
Oxford, and on the capitulation of the city
he was driven to serve a curacy at Upton,
near Northampton. In 1660, through the
friendship of Mountjoy Blount, earl of New-
port [q. v.], he was reinstated in his prefer-
ments, and appointed rector of Fiskerton,
near Lincoln. He died on 20 Oct. 1666,
while on a visit to Uffington in Lincolnshire,
and was buried in the chancel of the church
there.

He was the author of: 1. ' Atheismus
Vapulans,' London, 1654, 8vo. 2. 'Poly-
theismus Vapulans,' London, 1654, 8vo.
3. ' A Sermon against Murder, by occasion
of the Romanists putting the Protestants to
Death in the Dukedome of Savoy,' London,
1655, 4to. 4. ' Obedience perpetually due to
Kings/ London, 1660, 4to (WooD, Athena
Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 736 ; WILLIS, Cathedral
Survey, ii. 521 ; WALKER, Sufferings of the
Clergy, ii. 61 ; WELCH, Alumni Westmon.
p. 107 ; FOSTEE, Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714).

[Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 344; Fuller's
Worthies, ed. Nichols, 1811, ii. 127; Notes and
Queries, 1st ser. xii. 233; Britton's Hist, and
Antiquities of Peterborough Cathedral, p. 35 ;
Lloyd's Memoires, 1668, p. 601 ; Lansdowne
MS. 985, ff. 127-30; British Museum Addit.
MSS. 5882, f. 89; Bridges's Hist, of North-
amptonshire, ed. Whalley, i. 346, 398, ii. 502,
560, 563 ; Laud's Works, passim.] E. I. C.

TOWEES, JOSEPH (1737-1799), bio-
grapher, was born in Southwark on
31 March 1737. His father was a second-
hand bookseller, and at twelve years old he
was employed as a stationer's errand boy.
In 1754 he was apprenticed to Robert
Goadby [q. v.] at Sherborne, Dorset. Here
he learned Latin and Greek. Goadby made
him an Arian. Coming to London in 1764,
he worked as a journeyman printer, began
to write political pamphlets, and set up a
bookseller's shop in Fore Street about 1765.
Goadby employed him as editor of the
' British Biography ' (from the date of Wy-
cliffe), and the first seven volumes, 1766-
1772, 8vo, were compiled by him, on the
basis of the ' Biographia Britannica,' 1747-
1766, fol., but containing much original
work, the fruit of research at the British
Museum.

In 1774 he gave up business, was or-
dained as a dissenting minister, and became
pastor of the presbyterian congregation in
Southwood Lane, Highgate. He became
associated with Andrew Kippis [q. v.] in
the new edition of the 'Biographia Bri-
tannica,' 1778-93, fol., where his contribu-
tions are signed ' T.' The opening of a rival
meeting-house in Southwood Lane (1778)
had drawn away many of his hearers.
Towers left Highgate to become (1778) fore-
noon preacher at Stoke Newington Green,
as coadjutor to Richard Price (1723-1791)
[q. v.] On 19 Nov. 1779 he received the
diploma"of LL.D. from Edinburgh Univer-
sity. He continued to write pamphlets, of
which a collection was published by sub-
scription, 1796, 8vo, 3 vols. His chief
separate work was ' Memoirs ... of Frederick
the Third ... of Prussia,' 1788, 8vo, 2
vols. He was a trustee of Dr. Williams's
foundations, 1790-99. He died on 20 May
1799. He was married to a relative of Caleb
Fleming [q. v.] His portrait, painted by
Samuel Drummond [q. v.], was engraved by
Farn.

JOSEPH LOMAS TOWEES (1767 P-1831), his
only son, born about 1767, was educated at
St. Paul's school and New College, Hackney
(entered September 1768) ; he preached as
a Unitarian minister without charge, and in
1792 succeeded Roger Flexman [q. v.] as
librarian of Dr. Williams's library ; resign-
ing this post in 1804, he led an eccentric
life, busy with literary schemes, and collect-
ing books and prints. He became insane
in 1830, and died on 4 Oct. 1831, at the
White House, Befchnal Green; he was
buried in a vault at Elim Chapel, Fetter
Lane. He published : 1. ' Illustrations of
Prophecy/ 1796, 8vo, 2 vols. (anon.) 2. < The

Towerson

Towerson

Expediency ... of Cash-Payments by the
Bank of England/ 1811, 8vo.

JOHN TOWEES (1747P-1804), younger
brother of Joseph Towers, born about 1747,
went to sea as a lad, and was afterwards
apprenticed to a London packer. He taught
himself Greek and Hebrew, and began to
preach as an independent. A secession
from Jewin Street independent congregation
chose him as pastor, and leased the presby-
terian meeting-house in Bartholomew Close,
where he was ordained in 1769. For some
years he conducted a day school. A new
meeting-house was built for him in the
Barbican in 1784, and his ministry was
successful. He died on 9 July 1804, and
was buried on 17 July in Bunhill Fields.
He was twice married. He published
' Polygamy Unscriptural,' 1780, 8vo (against
Martin Madan [q. v.]), and several sermons.

[Funeral Sermon by James Lindsay, 1799 ;
Gent. Mag. 1799; Wilson's Dissenting Churches
of London, 1810, iii. 223 sq. ; Chalmers's General
Biographical Diet. 1816, xxix. 489 sq.; Christian
Keformer, 1832, pp. 131 sq.; Kutt's Memoirs of
Priestley, 1832, i. 53, ii. 384; Jones's Bunhill
Memorials, 1849, pp. 280 sq.; Cat. of Edinburgh
Graduates, 1858, p. 257 ; Jeremy's Presbyterian
Fund, 1885, pp. 173 sq.] A. G.

TOWERSOJST, GABRIEL (rf. 1623),
captain and agent for the East India Com-
pany, may have been the son of William
Towerson, an influential member of the
Muscovy company in 1576, and an adven-
turer in Fenton's voyage in 1582, who seems
to be distinct from William Towerson, the
merchant and navigator [q.v.] His brother
William is repeatedly mentioned in the East
India papers. Gabriel appears to have gone
out in the Company's second voyage in
1604 [see MIDDLETON, SIE HENEJT] and to
have been left as factor at Bantam, together
with John Saris [q. v.] In 1609 he and Saris
returned to England ; and in 1611 he went
out again as captain of the Hector, under the
command of Saris. On 15 Jan. 1612-13,
still in the Hector, he sailed from Bantam in
company with Nicholas Downton [q. v.] and
William Hawkins (Jl. 1595) [q. v.] He
arrived at Waterford in September. In the
following January he applied for a ' gratifi-
cation ' for good service in bringing home the
Hector. In considering the matter, the
court found charges of private trading made
against him, rendering him liable to the for-
feiture of his bond for 1 ,000/. They resolved
to remit the punishment, but to make him
pay freight for the goods, 18 Jan. 1613-14.
In 1617 he was again in India, apparently
with some mission; Sir Thomas Roe [q. v.j,
from Ahmedabad, complained that Tower-

son had arrived with * many servants, a
trumpet, and more show ' than he himself
used.

In 1618 Towerson returned to England,
leaving his wife at Agra. On 24 Jan. 1619-
1620 he was ordered to go out as principal
factor in the Moluccas, with pay of 10/. per
month, the same as when he was captain of
the Hector. He applied to go out in com-
mand of one of the company's ships ; but
this was refused, and, together with some
other factors, he was ordered a passage ' in
the great cabin of the Anne, of which Swan-
ley is commander.' The sailing of the Anne
appears to have been delayed ; for she was
still on the way out on 30 May 1621, when
a consultation of the principal officers of the
fleet was held on board her. The committee
of officers appointed Towerson to command
the Lesser James, on account of the differ-
ences between her pilot and master ever since
they left England. In November he was at
Batavia, whence he and the other factors
wrote on the 6th that, ' seeing the Nether-
landers are so contentious, false, and impu-
dent in all their proceedings, not shaming to
affirm or write anything that makes for their
purposes, we have thought fit not to answer
their protest fraught with untruths.' Such
a declaration seems to have a very direct
bearing on the tragedy which followed. In
May he went to Amboyna, to succeed the
agent who was going home.

On 11 Feb. folio wing (1622-3) a Japanese
soldier in the Dutch service was apprehended
on suspicion of treachery, and forced by
torture to confess that he had been bribed
by the English to take part in a plot to seize
the fort. On the 15th Price, a drunken
surgeon, was arrested, tortured, and made
to admit the conspiracy. Then Towerson
was arrested and all the other Englishmen.
Many of them — including Towerson (A True
Relation, 1624, p. 23; India Office MSS.)—
were subjected to the most diabolical tor-
tures, and compelled to admit the existence
of the plot and their own and Towerson's
complicity in it. Towerson himself, together
with nine Englishmen, one Portuguese, and
nine Japanese, was put to death on 27 Feb.
All died declaring their innocence ; and
considering that there were only twenty
Englishmen all told on the island, and they
unarmed civilians, while of the Dutch there
were from four to five hundred, and half
of them soldiers in garrison, besides eight
large ships in the roadstead, their truth may
be considered established. l It is true,' says
the official narration, f that stories do record
sundry valiant and hardy enterprises of the
English nation, and Holland is witness of

Towerson

93

Towerson

some of them ; yet no story nor legend re-
porteth any such hardiness either of the
English or others that so few persons, so
naked of all provisions and supplies, should
undertake such an adventure upon such a
counter party so well and abundantly fitted
at all points/ On the other hand, it must
be remembered that torture was then and for
many years later, in England as on the con-
tinent, considered a good and useful means of
compelling an unwilling witness to give evi-
dence, and the evidence was considered none
the worse for being so obtained. The idea
in England was that the Dutch were aim ing
at a monopoly of the trade, and prepared to
stick at no measures which might secure it
for them. It is perhaps more probable that
on this occasion they were the victims of a
blind panic, which rendered them incapable
of reason or reflection.

It does not appear whether Towerson's
Armenian wife was at Amboyna or not.
She was probably with her own people at
Agra. A son Robert is mentioned, but
whether by the Armenian or an earlier mar-
riage is doubtful.

[Cal. State Papers, East Indies. The volume
1622-4 is largely devoted to the detailed history
of the Amboyna Massacre ; see Index, s.n.
4 Towerson ' and ' Amboyna.' Note supplied by
Sir William W. Hunter.] J. K. L.

TOWERSON, GABRIEL (1635 P-1697),
divine and theological writer, was the son of
William Towerson, and probably born in
London in or about 1635. He was educated
first at St. Paul's school, proceeding thence
to Queen's College, Oxford, where he was
Pauline exhibitioner from 1650 to 1659. He
matriculated on 27 Feb. 1650-1, graduating
B.A. on 17 June 1654 and M.A. on 21 April
1657. In 1657 his father petitioned Richard
Cromwell, then chancellor of the university
of Oxford, to use his influence with the
warden and fellows of All Souls' College to
admit his son, who had studied for some
years and devoted himself to the ministry, to
one of the vacant fellowships. Towerson
obtained his fellowship in 1660, and received
the college rectory of Welwyn in Hertford-
fordshire on the deprivation of Nicholas
Greaves by the Act of Uniformity. He was
admitted on 31 Oct. 1662, and retained the
living until his death. He was created D.D.
by Archbishop Sancroft on 1 Feb. 1678,
and was presented to the rectory of St.
Andrew Undershaft, London, on 20 April
1692. He died on 14 Oct. 1697, and was
buried at Welwyn.

Towerson left his property to be equally
divided among his seven children. His will,

which was neither dated nor witnessed, was
proved on 27 Oct. 1697.

Towerson published: 1. 'A brief Account
of some Expressions in the Creed of Saint
Athanasius ' (anon.), Oxford, 1663. 2. 'Ex-
plication of the Decalogue,' London, 1676,
reissued 1680, 1681, 1685. 3. ' Explication
of the Apostle's Creed,' London, 1678, 1685.
4. < Explication of the Lord's Prayer,' Lon-
don, 1680, 1685. 5. ' Of the Sacraments in
General,' London, 1686, 1687, 1688. 6. < Of
the Sacrament of Baptism,' London, 1687.
7. i Of the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper,'
London, 1688. 8. ' A Sermon concerning
Vocal and Instrumental Music in the
Church,' London, 1696. 9. 'The Relative
Duties of Husbands and Wives,' and ' The
Relative Duties of Masters and Servants,'
in vol. iv. of ' Tracts of Anglican Fathers,'
London, 1841-2. ' An Explication of the
Catechism of the Church of England ' (con-
sisting of the forenamed explications and
remarks on the sacraments) was published in
1678, «fec., and again in 1685, &c. He contri-
buted English verses to 'Britannia Rediviva/
Oxford, 1660, and to ' Epicedia Academic
Oxoniensis in Obitum Serenissima3 Marine
Principis Aurasionensis,' Oxford, 1661.

[Funeral sermon by G-eorge Stanhope [q. v.] ;
Foster's Alumni, 1500-1714; Registers of St.
Paul's School, p. 44 ; Wood's Athense, ed. Bliss,
vol. iv. cols. 582-3 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1657-8, p. 86; Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire, ii.
498, 500; Newcourt's Repertorium, i. 268;
P.C.C. 214, Pyne.] B. P.

TOWERSON, WILLIAM (1555-1577),
merchant and navigator, made three voyages
to the Guinea coast in 1555, 1556, and 1577.
He started on the first venture from Newport
in the Isle of Wight, on 30 Sept. 1555, with
two ships, the Hart and Hind (masters, John
Ralph and William Carter). On 22 Nov. he
reached Cape Verde, on 12 Dec. began trading
on the Guinea coast, and while engaged in
this was attacked near St. George La Mina by
the Portuguese (January 1556), but escaped
destruction. He set sail for home on 4 Feb.
1556, and on 7 May sighted Ireland.

Towerson's second voyage was made in
1556 with the Tiger (120 tons), the Hart
(60 tons), and a pinnace of 16 tons. He left
Barwich on 14 Sept.; on 19 Dec. he was off
Sierra Leone. On the Guinea coast he met
ive French ships, with which he entered
nto a trade agreement, on the basis of a
common opposition to the Portuguese. The
lilies fought an indecisive action with the
atter, traded with several native tribes, and
eft for home in March 1557. passing Cape
Verde on 18 April. Near the mouth of the

Towgood

94

Towgood

s first

Channel Towerson was attacked by a French
'pirate,' but beat off his assailant.

His third voyage, in 1577 to West Africa,
was made with four ships — the Minion, Chris-
topher, Tiger, and a pinnace called the Uni-
corn. He started from Plymouth on 30 Jan. ;
next day fell in with two French ships,
which he took and despoiled ; he traded off
the Guinea coast from April to June, fight-
ing both with French and Portuguese. On
15 April Towerson tried to persuade his men
to go on to Benin, but they refused, pre-
ferring to stay on the Mina coast, where
they destroyed two native shore-towns of
hostile negroes. On 25 June they set out
for home ; on 8 Sept. in 25° N. lat. they were
obliged to abandon the Tiger as unseaworthy ;
and on 20 Oct. reached the Isle of Wight.
The crew were reduced to great straits by
sickness, and but for fear of a bad reception
Towerson would have put into a Spanish
port on his return.

[Hakluyt's Principal Navigations (edition of
1598-1600), vol. ii. pt. ii. pp. 23-52.] C. K. B.

TOWGOOD, MICHAIJAH (1700-
1792), dissenting minister, second son of
Michaijah Towgood, M.D. (d. 1715), was born
at Axminster, Devonshire, on 17 Dec. 1700.
His father was the younger son of Mat-
thew Towgood (d. 1669 ?), schoolmaster at
Shaftesbury (originally, according to Walker,
a tailor and parish clerk), who held the
sequestered rectory of Hilperton, Wiltshire,
from 1647 to 1660, when he obtained the
rectory of Semley, Wiltshire, from which he
was ejected (1662) by the uniformity act.
Matthew was a presbyterian ; his elder son,
Stephen (d. 1722), was an independent. Tow-
good was at school with Thomas Amory
(1701-1774) [q. v.], and with him entered
(25 March 1717) the Taunton academy under
Stephen James and Henry Grove [q. v.] On
leaving he was called to succeed Angel Spark
(d. October 1721) as minister of the presby-
terian congregation at Moreton Hampstead,
Devonshire,where he was ordained on 22 Aug.
1722. He had six hundred hearers, including
sixty county voters, and devoted himself
systematically to pastoral work. Accepting
at Christmas 1736 a call to Crediton, Devon-
shire, in succession to Josiah Eveleigh (d.
9 Sept. 1736), he removed thither in January
1737. Here he began that series of contro-
versial publications which culminated in his
' Dissenting Gentleman's Letters ' (1746-8)
in reply to John White, perpetual curate of
Nayland, Suffolk. This work made his re-
putation, and was long a classic compendium
of nonconformist argument.

On the death of James Green (1749), Tow-

good became colleague (1750) to his first
cousin, Stephen Towgood (son of Stephen
Towgood, his father's elder brother), as pastor
of James's meeting, Exeter. The position was
influential, and the duties were light ; Bow
meeting had its two pastors, John Lavington
[q. v.] and John Walrond ; the four preached
in rotation at the two places. James's meet-
ing had been purged of heresy in 1719 by the
exclusion of Joseph Hallett (1656-1722) [q.v.]
and James Peirce [q. v.] Towgood, originally
orthodox, had always been for doctrinal tole-
rance ; he was now a high Arian, of the type
of Thomas Emlyn [q.v.], and, like Emlyn, he
rendered worship to our Lord. He got the
terms of membership relaxed ; and in May
1753 the Exeter assembly quashed its resolu-
tion of September 1718 requiring adhesion
to a trinitarian formulary.

In 1760 Towgood's congregation left
James's meeting for the newly built George's
meeting (still standing) in South Street. In
the same year he took part in the establish-
ment of the new Exeter academy for uni-
versity teaching. A building for the purpose
was given by William Mackworth Praed ;
the library of the Taunton academy (closed
October 1759) was removed to it. Towgood
took the department of biblical exegesis.
The institution lasted till the death (De-
cember 1771) of its divinity tutor, Samuel
Merivale [see under MEEIVALE, JOHN HEE-
MAN]. On the death (1777) of his cousin,
Towgood had as colleague James Manning
(1754-1831), father of James Manning [q.v.]
serjeant-at-law. He resigned his charge
in 1782, and was succeeded after an interval
by Timothy Kenrick [q. v.] He died on 1 Feb.
1792. He married (about 1730) a daughter of
James Hawker of Luppitt, Devonshire, and
had four children, of whom a daughter sur-
vived him ; his wife died in 1759. His son
Matthew (1732-1791) was educated at
Bridg water under John Moore (d. 31 Dec.
1748), was minister at Bridgwater (1747-
1755), afterwards merchant, and ultimately
(1773) a banker in London, where he died
in January 1791, leaving issue.

Towgood published, besides single ser-
mons: 1. 'High-flown Episcopal and
Priestly Claims Examined,' 1737, 8vo, re-
printed in Baron's ' Cordial for Low Spirits,'
1763, 12mo, vol. iii. 2. 'The Dissenter's
Apology,' 1739, 8vo (against John Warren,
D.D.) 3. 'Spanish Cruelty and Injustice/

1741, 8vo. 4. ' Recovery from Sickness,'

1742, 8vo, often reprinted. 5. ' Afflictions
Improved,' 1743, 8vo ; prefixed is a graphic
account of a fire which destroyed West
Crediton. 6. ' The Dissenting Gentleman's
Answer,' 1746, 8vo ; second letter, 1747,

Towgood

95

Towne

8vo; third letter, 1738 [i.e. 1748], 8vo ;
postscript, 1750, 8vo (all anon.) ; collected
with author's name and title : ' A Dissent
from the Church of England fully justified/
15th edit., Newry, 1816, 12mo, has impor-
tant appendices by William Bruce (1757-
1841) [q. v.] and Andrew George Malcom,
D.D. [q. v.] ; abridged by author, with title,
'A Calm Answer,' 1772, 8vo. 7. 'An
Essay ... of the Character and Reign of
King Charles the First,' 1748, 8vo; 1780,
8vo; 1811, 12mo. 8. 'The Baptism of In-
fants,' 1750, 8vo ; supplement, 1751, 8vo.
9. ' Serious and Free Thoughts on ... the
Church,' 1755, 8vo. 10. 'The Grounds of
Faith in Jesus Christ,' 1784, 8vo. Three
papers by him signed ' Paulus ' are in ' The
Old Whig,' 1739, vol. ii. Nos. 83, 90, 91. His
portrait, by John Opie, has been engraved.
He had a slight impediment in speech, which
• he never entirely overcame, though he was
an effective preacher.

MATTHEW TOWGOOD (ft. 1710-1746), first
cousin of the above (elder son of Stephen),
was schoolmaster at Colyton (1710 ?-l 6),
minister at Shepton Mallet (1716-29) and
at Poole (1729-35), but left the ministry
and became a brewer. He published a few
pamphlets, but is remembered only for his
' Remarks on the Profane and Absurd Use
of the Monosyllable Damn/ 1746, 8vo.

[Manning's Sketch of Life, 1792 (abridged in
* Protestant Dissenter's Magazine/ 1794, pp.
385, 425) ; Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy,
1714, ii. 384; Calamy's Continuation, 1727, ii.
833 ; Protestant Dissenter's Magazine, 1798, p.
241 ; Palmer's Nonconformist's Memorial, 1803,
iii. 374; Butt's Memoirs of Priestley, 1832, i.
321; Murch's Hist. Presb. and Gen. Bapt.
Churches in "West of England, 1835, passim;
Turner's Lives of Eminent Unitarians, 1840, i.
391 sq. ; Axminster Ecclesiastica, 1874; Clay-
den's Samuel Sharpe, 1883, p. 20; Jeremy's
Presbyterian Fund, 1885, pp. 170, 175, 206.]

A. G.

TO WGOpD, RICHARD (1595P-1683),
dean of Bristol, was born near Bruton,
Somerset, about 1595. The family name
is spelled also Toogood, Twogood, and
Towgard. He entered Oriel College, Ox-
ford, as a servitor in 1610; matriculated
19 April 1611, at the age of sixteen ; gra-
duated B.A. 1 Feb. 1614-15, M.A. 4 Feb.
1617-18, B.D. 7 Nov. 1633. Having taken
orders about 1615, he preached in the neigh-
bourhood of Oxford, till he was appointed
master of the grammar school in College
Green, Bristol. In 1619 he was instituted
vicar of All Saints', Bristol, and preferred
in 1626 to the vicarage of St. Nicholas,
Bristol. He was made a chaplain to

Charles I about 1633. On 20 Feb. 1645 he
was sequestered from his vicarage « for his
great disaffection to the parliament.' He
was several times imprisoned, under un-
usually severe conditions, was ordered
to be shot, and with difficulty reprieved.
Gaming his liberty, he retired to Wotton-
under-Edge, Gloucestershire. After some
years, through the mediation of Archbishop
Ussher, he began to preach at Kingswood
Chapel, near Wotton, and was soon after
presented to the neighbouring rectory of
Tortworth. On the Restoration he returned
to St. Nicholas, Bristol, at the earnest re-
quest of the parishioners. He was installed,
25 Aug. 1660, in the sixth prebend in Bristol
Cathedral, to which he had been nominated
before the civil war ; and was sworn chap-
lain to Charles II. In 1664 he was presented
to the vicarage of Weare, Somerset. On
1 May 1667 he succeeded Henry Glemham
as dean of Bristol, and in October 1671 he
was offered the bishopric, vacant by the
death of Gilbert Ironside the elder [q. v.],
but declined it. He died on 21 April 1683,
in his eighty-ninth year, and was buried in
the north aisle of the choir of the cathedral.
He published two sermons in 1643, another
in 1676. By^ his wife Elizabeth he had sons
Richard and William ; his grandson Richard
(son of Richard) was prebendary of Bristol
(30 July 1685) and vicar of Bitton (1685),
Olveston (1697), and Winterbourne (1698),
all in Gloucestershire.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 86;
Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, 1714, pp. 4 sq.;
Leversage's History of Bristol Cathedral, 1853,
pp. 68, 71, 87; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-
1714.] A. G.

TOWNE, CHARLES (d. 1850?), artist,
son of Richard Town, portrait-painter of
Liverpool, worked there originally as an
heraldic or coach painter. In 1787 a small
landscape by him appeared in an exhibition
held in that town. His first appearance in
London exhibitions was at the Royal
Academy in 1799, when he had added a
final ' e ' to his name. Between that year
and 1823 he exhibited twelve works at the
academy, and four at the British Institute.
From 1800 to 1805 he resided in Manchester,
and is said to have then removed to London ;
but he had returned to Liverpool in 1810,
where his name appears as a member of the
Liverpool Academy in their first exhibition
in that year. He was a vice-president in
1813, and resided in Liverpool until 1837,
when he apparently returned to London.
He died there about 1850. Towne painted
landscapes and animals, and obtained great
celebrity in Lancashire and Cheshire by his

Towne

96

Towne

portraits of horses, dogs, and cattle. Many
of his pictures were small, but occasionally
he ventured on compositions of landscapes
with cattle introduced of larger size. There
is a picture of Everton village by him in
the Liverpool Corporation gallery. He also
painted in watercolour, and was a candi-
date for admission to the Watercolour
Society in 1809. His work, though carefully
drawn, is wanting in spirit and originality.

[Bryan's Diet, of Artists (Graves) ; Mayer's
Early Art in Liverpool ; Manchester and Liver-
pool Art Exhibition Cat.] A. N.

TOWNE, FRANCIS (1740-1816), land-
scape-painter, was born in 1740, apparently
in London. He studied under William
Pars, and gained a prize at the Society of
Arts in 1759. In 1762 he was a member of
the Free Society of Artists. He exhibited
drawings in watercolour at the Royal
Academy in 1775, and in 1779 'View on
the Exe ' and some others, his residence then
being in Exeter. About this time he went
to Italy, and exhibited views taken there
and in Switzerland until 1794, but he seems
to have been resident in London, where he
died at his house in Devonshire Street on
7 July 1816. He exhibited in London
twenty-seven works at the Royal Academy,
sixteen at the Society of Artists, three at
the Free Society, and ten at the British In-
stitute. He enjoyed a considerable reputa-
tion as a landscape-painter.

[Bryan's Diet, of Artists (Graves); Graves's
Diet, of Artists; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists of
English School; Gent. Mag. 1816; Royal
Academy Cat.] A. N.

TOWNE, JOHN (1711P-1791), contro-
versialist, born about 1711, was educated at
Clare Hall, Cambridge, whence he graduated
B. A. in 1732 and M.A. in 1736. He became
vicar of Thorpe-Ernald, Leicestershire, on
22 June 1740, archdeacon of Stowe in 1765,
a prebendary of Lincoln, and rector of Little
Paunton, Lincolnshire. He died on 15 March
1791 at Little Paunton, where he was buried,
a mural tablet being erected to his memory
in the church. Towne was a friend of Bishop
Warburton, who held him in high esteem.
By his wife Anne, who died on 31 Jan.
1754, he left three daughters and one son,
who became a painter and died young.

His works are: 1. 'A Critical Inquiry
into the Opinions and Practice of the An-
cient Philosophers, concerning the nature of
the Soul and a Future State, and their method
of teaching by the double doctrine. . . . With
a Preface by the Author of the Divine Lega-
tion ' [William Warburton, bishop of Glouces-
ter] (anon.), London, 1747, 8vo ; 2nd edit.

London, 1748, 8vo. 2. ' The Argument of
the Divine Legation [by Bishop Warbur-
ton], fairly stated and returned to the Deists,
to whom it was originally addressed,' Lon-
don, 1751, 8vo. 3. <A Free and Candid
Examination of the Principles advanced in
the . . . Bishop of London's [i.e. Dr. Sher-
lock's] . . . Sermons, lately published ; and
in his ... Discourses on Prophecy ' (anon.),
London, 1756, 8vo. 4. * Dissertation on the
Antient Mysteries,' London, 1766. 5. ' Re-
marks on Dr. Lowth's Letter to the Bishop
of Gloucester [William Warburton]. With
the Bishop's Appendix, and the second Epi-
stolary Correspondence between his Lordship
and the Doctor annexed ' (anon.), 2 pts. Lon-
don, 1766, 8vo. 5. < Exposition of the Ortho-
dox System of Civil Rights, and Church
Power ; addressed to Dr. Stebbing.'

[Gent. Mag. 1791, i. 286; Nichols's Lit.
Anecd. ii. 283; Kurd's Life of Bishop Warbur-
ton, 1788, p. 134; Martin's Privately Printed
Books, 2nd edit. p. 62; Le Neve's Fasti, ed.
Hardy, ii. 81 ; Nichols's Hist, of Leicestershire,
ii. 371.] T. C.

TOWNE, JOSEPH (1808-1879), model-
ler, third son of Thomas Towne, a dissenting
minister, was born at Royston, near Cam-
bridge, on 25 Nov. 1808. As a child his
great amusement was modelling animals in
clay. His first work of any importance was
the model of a human skeleton, measuring
thirty-three inches in height, which now
stands in the museum of Guy's Hospital.
This he made secretly and by night when he
was seventeen from such drawings and bones
as could be found in a village. His father
saw the work only when it was nearly com-
plete, and then sent him to Cambridge with
a letter of introduction to William Clark
(1788-1869) [q.v.], the professor of anatomy.
Towne was so favourably impressed with his
reception at Cambridge that he determined
to come to London. He arrived by coach at
one of the old inns in Bishopgate Street in
February 1826, and called, without introduc-
tion, upon Sir Astley Paston Cooper [q. v.],
then the leading surgeon in London. Cooper,
recognising the boy's capacity, gave him a
letter to Benjamin Harrison (1771-1856)
[q. v.], the great treasurer of Guy's Hospital,
by whom he was immediately retained in the
service of that charity. The skeleton which
he had brought with him from Royston was
offered in competition at the Society of Arts,
where it obtained the second prize in 1826,
but in the following year Towne executed
some models of the brain in wax, which
gained him the gold medal of the society.
From 1826 until 1877 Towne occupied rooms

Towne

97

Towneley

in Guy's Hospital, where he was engaged
continuously in the practice of the art which
he originated and brought to perfection,
though it died with him. He constructed
during this period more than a thousand
models of anatomical preparations, from dis-
sections made by John Hilton (1804-1878)
{q.v.J, and of cases of skin disease selected
by Thomas Addison [q. v.] Most of these
models are preserved in the museum of Guy's
Hospital, but many fine specimens of his
work are to be seen at Calcutta, Madras,
Bombay, New York, as well as in the various
towns of Alabama, New South Wales, and
Russia. Towne was awarded a prize for his
work at the first International Exhibition of
London in 1851.

Towne was a sculptor as well as a mo-
deller, and executed the marble busts of
Sir Astley Cooper and Dr. Addison which
now adorn the museum of Guy's Hospital.
In. 1827 he made an equestrian statue of the
Duke of Kent, the queen's father, which
was afterwards deposited in the private
apartments of Buckingham Palace, and a
little later he made a statuette of the great
Duke of Wellington, while an excellent bust
•of Bishop Otter, first principal of King's
College, London, came from his hands, and
was placed in Chichester Cathedral in 1844.
He died on 25 June 1879. Towne married,
20 Sept. 1832, Mary Butterfield, and by her
liad several children.

Mr. Bryant says of his work : l There can
fee no question that as models, whether ana-
tomical, pathological, or cutaneous, they are
not only lifelike representations of what
they are intended to show, but that as works
of art they are as remarkable as they are
perfect. Not only are they accurate copies
•of different parts of the body, but they are
among the very first attempts which have
'been made in this country to represent the
different parts of the human body by wax
models, and they are the more remarkable
when it is borne in mind they are the out-
•come of an entirely self-taught genius.'

In 1858 Towne delivered at Guy's Hos-
pital a short course of lectures on the brain
and the organs of the senses and of the in-
tellect. These lectures were elaborated into
a series of suggestive papers * On the Stereo-
scopic Theory of Vision, with Observations
•on the Experiments of Professor Wheat-
•stone,' which commenced in the Guy's Hos-
pital ' Reports ' for 1862, and ended with one
on 'Binocular Vision' in the volume for
1870.

[Obituary notice by Mr. Bryant in the Guy's
Hospital Reports, 1883, xli. 1 ; biographical
notice in the History of Guy's Hospital, by

VOL. LVII.

Wilks and Bettany, 1892 ; additional parti-
culars kindly given to the writer by Thomas
Bryant, esq.] D'A< P>

TOWNELEY or TOWNLEY
CHARLES (1737-1805), collector of classi-
cal antiquities, was the eldest son of Wil-
liam Towneley (1714-1741) of Towneley
Hall, by his wife Cecilia, daughter of Ralph
Standish of Standish, Lancashire, and grand-
daughter of Henry, sixth duke of Norfolk.
He was born on 1 Oct. 1737 at Towneley,
the family seat, near Burnley, in the parish
of Whalley, Lancashire. He succeeded to
the estate on his father's death in 1742, and
about this time was sent to the college of
Douay, being afterwards under the care of
John Turberville Needham [q. v.] About
1758 he took possession of Towneley Hall;(see
views in WHITAKEK'S Whalley, ii. 186, 187).
He planted and improved the estate, and
lived for a time the life of the country gen-
tleman of his day.

A visit to Rome and Florence in 1765 led
him to study ancient art. He travelled in
southern Italy and Sicily, but made Rome
his headquarters till 1772. In 1768 he
bought from the Dowager Princess Barberini
the marble group of the Astragalizontes, and
began to form a collection of antiquities. In
spite of the^ competition of the Vatican
Museum he rapidly increased his collection,
chiefly by entering into an alliance with
Gavin Hamilton (1730-1797) [q. y.], and
more cautiously with Thomas Jenkins, the
banker at Rome. He shared in their risks
and successes in making excavations in Italy.

In 1772 he came to live in London, and
after a time purchased No. 7 Park Street,
Westminster (now, with Queen Square, re-
named Queen Anne's Gate). He complained
of his noisy neighbours in the Royal Cockpit,
but, having purchased the house as a ' shell,'
he was able to fit it up suitably for the re-
ception of his statues and library. He still
occasionally visited Rome, and continued to
receive fresh acquisitions for his collection
till about 1780, partly from Italy, through
his agents Hamilton and Jenkins, and partly
by purchases in England from Lyde Brown
and others. In addition to marbles, Townley 's
collection contained terra-cotta reliefs (many
of which were procured by Nollekens), bronze
utensils, some fine gems, and a series of
Roman ' large brass' coins purchased for more
than 3,000/. Townley, like his friend, Sir
William Hamilton, imbibed with eagerness
thefanciful theories of P.F.Hugues ('D'Han-
carville'), most of whose 'Recherches sur
1'Origine des Arts de la Grece' was written
at Townley's Park Street house. Townley
himself published nothing beyond a disserta-

Towneley

98

Towneley

tion in the 'Vetusta Monumenta' on an
ancient helmet found at Ribchester. His
delight in his collections remained keen. In
1780, when his house, as that of a Roman
catholic, was threatened by the Gordon
rioters, he hurriedly secured his cabinet of
gems, and conveyed to his carriage the famous
bust known as Clytie, which, being an un-
married man, he used to call his wife. He
had his favourite busts of Clytie, Pericles,
and Homer engraved for an occasional visit-
ing card.

In 1786 Townley became a member of the
Society of Dilettanti, and in 1791 a trustee
of the British Museum. About 1803 his
health began to decline, but he amused him-
self by designing a statue gallery and library
for Towneley Hall. He died at 7 Park Street
on 3 Jan. 1805, in his sixty-eighth year, and
was buried in the family chapel at Burnley
in Lancashire. His estates passed to his
surviving brother, Edward Towneley Stan-
dish, and afterwards to his uncle, John
Towneley of Chiswick (d. 1813). The male
line failed on the death of Colonel John
Towneley in 1878, when the property was
divided among seven coheiresses, the daugh-
ters of Colonel John's elder brother Charles
(1803-1876) and of himself.

The Towneley marbles and terra-cottas
were purchased in 1805 from Townley's exe-
cutors by the British Museum for 20,000/.
Edward Towneley Standish was then ap-
pointed the first Towneley trustee, and a new
gallery built at the museum for the collection
was opened to the public in 1808. Town-
ley's bronzes, coins, gems, and drawings were
acquired by the museum in 1814 for 8,2001.
Townley's manuscript catalogues are pre-
served in the department of Greek and Roman
antiquities, British Museum, and his collec-
tions, as deposited in the museum, are de-
scribed and illustrated in Ellis's 'Townley
Gallery.' A portion of Townley's collection
of drawings from the antique passed into the
hands of Sir A. \V. Franks. John Thomas
Smith (1766-1833) [q.v.] and many young
students of the Royal Academy had been em-
ployed by Townley to make drawings for his
portfolios.

Townley is described as a man of graceful
person and polished address, with a kind of
1 Attic irony' in his conversation. He was
liberal in admitting strangers to view his
collections (Picture of London for 1802, p.
216), and on Sunday used to give pleasant
dinner parties in his spacious dining-room
overlooking St. James's Park. In this room
his largest statues were ranged against the
walls and columns which were wrought in
-scagliola in imitation of porphyry, with lamps

gracefully interspersed. Sir Joshua Rey-
nolds, Nollekens, Zoffany, and the Abbe
Devay, whom Townley called his ' walking-
library,' were among his guests. A picture
formerly at Towneley Hall, painted by Zof-
fany about 1782, and engraved by Cardon,
shows Townley in his library, surrounded
by books and statues, conversing with his
friends D'Hancarville, Charles Greville, and
Thomas Astle.

There are the following portraits of
Townley: 1. A bust by Nollekens, in the
British Museum, from a death-mask ; this
is considered by J. T. Smith a good likeness,
though the lower part of the face is too full.
2. A less successful bust by Nollekens, be-
queathed to the British Museum by R. Payne
Knight. 3. A bust from life by P. Turnerelli,
exhibited at Somerset House in 1805. 4. A
stipple print engraved by James Godby from
a Tassie medallion, 1780 (GRAY, Tassie, p.
152). 5. A profile, as on a Greek coin, pre-
fixed to D'Hancarville's ' Recherches/ p. 25.

[Nichols's Literary Illustrations, iii. 721-47;
Ellis's Townley Gallery; Michaelis's Ancient
Marbles in Great Britain ; Whitaker's Whalley;
Edwards's Lives of the Founders of the British
Museum ; Smith's Nollekens, pp. 257-66 ; Guide
to the Exhibition Galleries of the Brit. Museum,
Introduction ; Burke's Hist, of the Commoners,
ii. 265 f.] W. W.

TOWNELEY, CHRISTOPHER (1604-
1674), antiquary, called ' the Transcriber/
son of Richard Towneley of Towneley Hall,
Lancashire, was born there on 9 Jan. 1603-
1604. He was an attorney, but probably
did not long follow his profession (he was
indeed disabled by being a recusant), the
greater part of his long and leisured life
being occupied in scientific and antiquarian
pursuits. Among his friends and corre-
spondents were Jeremiah Horrox, William
Crabtree, William Gascoyne, Sir Jonas
Moore, Jeremiah Shakerley, and Flamsteed,
astronomers and mathematicians ; Roger
Dodsworth, Sir William Dugdale, and Hop-
kinson, antiquaries, and Sir Edward Sher~
burne, poet. In conjunction with Dr. Ri-
chard Kuerden [q.v.] he projected, but never
finished, a history of Lancashire. Many
years were spent by him in transcribing l in
a fair but singular hand ' public records,
chartularies, and other evidences relating
chiefly to Lancashire and Yorkshire. These
transcripts were drawn upon by friends
during his lifetime, and have since proved a
valuable storehouse of materials for county
historians and genealogists. The best de-
scription of them is given in the fourth re-
port of the historical manuscripts commission
(1874, pp. 406, 613). The collections, after

Towneley

99

Towneley

remaining at Towneley for over two centu-
ries, were dispersed by auction at Sotheby's
on 18-28 June 1883.

Towneley married, in 1640, Alice, daughter
of John Braddyll of Portfield, near Whalley,
and widow of Richard Towneley of Carr
Hall, near Burnley. He had previously lived
at Hapton Tower, near Burnley, now de-
stroyed. On his marriage he removed to Carr,
and on his wife's death in 1657 he changed
his residence to Moorhiles in Pendle Forest,
near Colne. He died in August 1674, and
was buried at Burnley. In the inventory of
his goods, taken after his death, his manu-
scripts, the labour of a life, were valued at
11s. Towneley Hall contains a good portrait
of Towneley. Of this portrait a small wood-
cut appears in the ' Transactions of the Lan-
cashire and Cheshire Antiquarian Society'
(x. 86).

[Sherburne's Sphere of M. Manilius, 1674 ;
Whitaker's Whalley, 4th edit. ; Eaines's Notes
in N. Assheton's Journal (Chetham Soc.), p. 26 ;
St. George's Visitation of Lancashire (Chetham
Soc.); Dugdale's Visitation of Lancashire (Chet-
ham Soc.); Palatine Notebook, iii. 188, iv.
136 ; Correspondence of Scientific Men(Rigaud),
1841, vol. ii. ; Cat. of Ashmolean MSS. ; com-
munications from Mr. William Waddington of
Burnley.] C. W. S.

TOWNELEY, FRANCIS (1709-1746),
Jacobite, born in 1709, was the fifth son of
Charles Towneley of Towneley Hall,
Lancashire, by his wife Ursula, daughter of
Richard Fermor of Tusmore, Oxfordshire.
His uncle, Richard Towneley of Towneley,
joined the rebel army under Thomas Forster
(1675 P-1738) at Preston in 1715, and was
taken prisoner at the surrender of that town.
Richard was tried, but the jury found him
not guilty, a piece of good fortune he owed
to the horror and disgust felt by the jury at
the barbarous manner of the execution at
Tyburn on the previous day of Colonel Henry
Oxburgh [q. v.], and the exposure of his head
on Temple Bar.

Owing to some misfortunes of his family,
Francis went over to France in 1728, and
being, like all his kinsmen, an ardent Roman
catholic and Jacobite, he found powerful
friends there, who quickly obtained for him
a commission in the service of the French
king. At the siege of Phillipsburg in 1733,
under the Duke of Berwick, he distinguished
himself by his daring, and in subsequent
campaigns showed himself an accomplished
soldier. A few years before the breaking
out of the rebellion in 1745 he came to
England, and lived upon a small income in
Wales. Shortly before the rebellion broke
out the French king, imagining Towneley

might be of service m promoting the invasion
01 England which he meditated, sent him
a colonel s commission to enable him to raise
forces, and to assist his ally the Pretender
m his expedition to Scotland. Towneley
came to Manchester, and for some months
was a welcome guest among the Jacobites of
the town and district. His popularity among
the adherents of the exiled royal family was
great, but his fashion of hard swearing called
forth an impromptu rebuke from one of the
townsmen, John Byrom [q. v.l

Towneley joined Prince Charles and his
highland army a few days before they reached
Manchester, and he entered the town with
the prince. A colonel's commission was at
once given him, and all who joined the prince's
standard in England were to serve under
him as the Manchester regiment. A few
gentlemen of the town volunteered, and
were made officers, but most of the rest,
about three hundred in all, received money
on enlistment. With this small body of
ill-armed men Towneley accompanied the
prince to Derby, and in the retreat from that
place as far as Carlisle. Here he was made
commandant under Hamilton, the governor
of the town, and was ordered to remain there
to defend it with his regiment, now only
114 in all, and with about twice the number
of Scottish troops, while the prince and his
army continued their retreat into Scotland.
It has never been satisfactorily explained
why these brave men were left in a per-
fectly untenable place. Much against the
wish of Towneley, who preferred to take
his chance of cutting his way out, Hamilton
surrendered to the Duke of Cumberland on
30 Dec., on the only terms the duke would
grant them, ' that they should not be put to
the sword, but be reserved for the king's
pleasure.' On his trial, which took place in
London on 13 July 1746, Towneley's plea
that he had a right as a French officer to
the cartel was disallowed ; he was found
guilty, condemned to death, and executed
on Kennington Common on 30 July, his head
being placed on a pike on Temple Bar. This
was afterwards secretly removed, and has
since been in possession of the Towneley
family, and is now preserved in the chapel
at Towneley Hall. Towneley's body was
buried on 31 July either in the church or
churchyard of St. Pancras, London (Reg.)
Towneley preserved his dignity of demeanour
even under the ordeal of a public execution
for treason. There seems no reason from
any statement of his or evidence at the trials
For the accusation so freely made by the Jaco-
bites against the Duke of Cumberland to sully
liis honour, that he had promised Towne-

H 2

Towneley

100

Towneley

ley and the others their lives. 'Towneley's
Ghost ' and the other Jacobite ballads make
much of this charge.

[Towneley's Trial, 1746; Manchester Mag.
1745-6 ; Grosart's English Jacobite Ballads,
1877; paper by writer in Lancashire and
Cheshire Antiquarian Society's Transactions,
vol. iii. (1885) ; Foster's Lancashire Pedi-
grees.] A. N.

TOWNELEY, JOHN (1697-1782),
translator of ' Hudibras ' into French, was
the second son of Charles Towneley of
Towneley Hall, Lancashire, by Ursula,
daughter of Richard Fermor of Tusmore,
Oxfordshire, and was brother of Francis
Towneley [q. v.] Born in 16^7, in 1715 he
entered Gray's Inn (FOSTER, Gray's Inn
Admissions), and studied law under William
Salkeld [q. v.], serjeant-at-law. Having an
allowance of only 60/. a year under his
father's will of 1711 (EsxcouRT, English
Catholic Non- Jurors}, he went about 1728
to Paris, where since 1683 female members
of his family had been pupils or nuns. He
is represented by some as having been tutor
to the old, and by others to the young, Pre-
tender ; but the former was his senior, and
there is no evidence of Towneley having
visited Italy, where Charles Edward resided
till 1744. In 1731 he entered Rothes's
Franco-Irish infantry regiment as lieutenant ;
he distinguished himself at the siege of
Phillipsburg in 1734, and became a captain
in 1735. In 1745 his regiment, or a detach-
ment of it, was sent to Scotland to assist
the young Pretender, and Towneley was
doubtless present at the battle of Falkirk.
The Marquis d'Eguilles, the French envoy,
in a despatch to Argenson, wrote from Blair
Atholon20 Feb. 1746: < M. Towneley, who
will have the honour of delivering my des-
patches to you, is the man of most intelli-
gence and prudence amongst those here with
the prince. You may question him on all sub-
jects.' Towneley reached Paris on 22 March,
and Argenson, replying to Eguilles on
6 April, mentions that Towneley had given
him information onx the prospects of the
rising (Annales de VEcole Libre des Sciences
Politiques, January 1888). In the autumn
of 1746 Towneley, with forty-two other
Jacobite officers, received a grant of money
from Louis XV, his share being 1,200 livres
(MICHEL, Les Ecossais en France), and in De-
cember he received the order of St. Louis.
He must have been charged by Eguilles
with messages to Madame Doublet de
Breuilpont, of whose salon or so-called
' parish ' in Paris Eguilles was a member,
and must himself have then been admitted
a 'parishioner,' for his grand-nephew Charles

states that he frequented ' Madame DublayV
society.

Towneley was a great admirer of ' Hudi-
bras,' and, piqued by Voltaire's description of
it as untranslatable except in the fashion in
which he himself compressed four hundred
lines into eighty, he began translating pas-
sages from it for the amusement of his fellow
' parishioners.' He was probably aware that
' Hudibras ' had been turned into German
verse in 1737, and in 1755 Jacques Fleury
published the first canto in French prose,
offering to issue the remainder if the public
wished for it. John Turberville Needham
[q. v.], his grand-nephew's tutor, ultimately
induced Towneley to complete the transla-
tion, and it was published anonymously in
1757, ostensibly at London to avoid the cen-
sorship, but really at Paris. The English ori-
ginal was given on parallel pages, Hogarth's
engravings being reproduced, and Towneley
writing a preface, while Needham appended
explanatory notes. The translation has been
extravagantly praised by Horace Walpole,
and more recently by Dean Milman; but
Towneley himself disclaimed ability to give
the spirit and humour of the original, and
the ' Nouvelle Bibliotheque d'un Homme de
Gout' (1777) taxed it with bad rhymes and
faulty French; while Suard, in the *Bio-
graphie Universelle' (art. 'Butler'), though
acknowledging its fidelity, pronounces the
diction poor and the verses unpoetical, ( the
work of a foreigner familiar with French
but unable to write it with elegance.' It
certainly lacks the swing and the burlesque
rhymes of the original. Rousseau would seem
to have read it, for in ' L'Ami des Muses '
(1759) are verses by him entitled ' L'A116e
de Sylvie,' which borrow the couplet on
compounding for sins, but apparently from
Towneley's English text, for his French
rendering is here very feeble :

' Ce qui leur plait est legitime,
Et ce qui leur deplalt un crime,'

whereas Rousseau writes :

' Et souvent blaraer par envie
Les plaisirs que je n'aurai plus.'

Charles Towneley presented the British Mu-
seum with a copy of it containing Skelton's
portrait of the translator, dated in 1797.
This, which was reproduced in Baldwyn's
English edition of ' Hudibras/ may have
been engraved from the portrait which must
have been possessed by Madame Doublet, for
at her daily gathering of wits and quidnuncs
in an annexe of the Filles St.-Thomas convent,
each guest sat under his own portrait, the
hostess herself having painted some of them.
Another portrait of Towneley, painted by

Townley

IOI

Townley

Peronneau, belonged in 1868 to Mr. Charles
Towneley. Towneley died at Chiswick, at
the residence of his nephew and namesake,
early in 1782, and was buried in Chiswick
churchyard.

A second edition of his translation of
< Hudibras/ with the English text revised by
Sir John Byerly and the French spelling
modernised, was printed by Firmin-Didot at
Paris in 1819. Some fragmentary manu-
scripts in his handwriting were included in
the sale of the Towneley library in 1883. A
catalogue of the library was printed in
181 4-15 under the title ' Bibliotheca Towne-
leiana ' (2 parts, London, 8vo). He possessed
a considerable collection of Wenceslaus Hol-
lar's prints, which were sold by auction on
26-29 May 1818 (cf. Cat. Towneley Collec-
tion of Hollars, 1818).

[Gent. Mag. April 1782; European Mag.
1802, i. 22; Whitaker's Hist, of Whalley ;
Cottin's Protege de Bacliaumont (this and other
French authorities confuse John with Francis
Towneley) ; Palatine Notebook, 1881-3 ; Grimm's
Correspondance Litteraire; Revue Retrospective,
1885.] J. G. A.

TOWNLEY, SIB CHAELES (1713-
1774), Garter king-of-arms, eldest son of
Charles Townley of Clapham, Surrey, de-
scended from a younger branch of the ancient
family of Towneley Hall, near Burnley,
Lancashire, was born on Tower Hill, London,
on 7 May 1713. James Townley [q. v.] was
his younger brother. He was sent to Mer-
chant Taylors' school in 1727. Entering the
College of Arms, he was appointed York
herald in July 1735, Norroy king-of-arms on
2 Nov. 1751, Clarenceux" king-of-arms on
11 Jan. 1754-5, and Garter principal king-of-
arms on 27 April 1773. He was knighted
at George Ill's coronation in 1761. He died
in Camden Street, Islington, on 7 June 1774,
and was buried in the church of St. Dunstan-
in-the-East. His portrait was painted by
Thomas Frye.

He married Mary, daughter of George
Eastwood of Thornhill, Yorkshire. A son,
Charles Townley, born on 31 Oct. 1749,
became Bluemantle pursuivant on 31 Dec.
1774, Lancaster herald on 24 Dec. 1781, and
died on 25 Nov. 1800.

[Noble's College of Arms, pp. 383, 386, 388,
414,418, 439, 441; Gent. Mag. 1774, p. 287;
Robinson's Register of Merchant Taylors' School,
i. 70.] T. C.

TOWNLEY, JAMES (1714-1778),
author of ' High Life below Stairs,' the
second son of Charles Townley, merchant, of
Tower Hill, and of Clapham, Surrey, was
born in the parish of All Hallows, Barking,

on 6 May 1714. Sir Charles Townley [q. v.]
was his elder brother. He was admitted at
Merchant Taylors' school on 7 Feb. 1727, and
matriculated as a commoner from St. John's
College, Oxford, on 15 May 1732, graduating
B.A. 14 Jan. 1735 and M.A. 23 Nov. 1738.
He took deacon's orders at Grosvenor Chapel,
Westminster, from Bishop Hoadly of Win-
chester on 6 March 1736, and priest's orders
on 28 May 1738. On 12 Oct. in the same
year he was chosen lecturer of St. Dunstan's-
in-the-East, and three years later he became
chaplain to Daniel Lambert, lord mayor.
He was third under-master at Merchant Tay-
lors' from 22 Dec. 1748 until July 1753, when
he left his old school to become grammar-
master at Christ's Hospital. In 1759 he was
chosen morning preacher at Lincoln's Inn,
and on 8 Aug. 1760 he returned to Merchant
Taylors' as headmaster. Under his prede-
cessor, John Criche, an avowed Jacobite, the
school had lost ground in the favour of the
magnates of the city, which Townley set him-
self speedily to recover. In this he was in
the main successful ; but his endeavours to
modernise the curriculum were thwarted by
the Merchant Taylors' board. In 1762 and
1763 dramatic performances were revived at
the school at the wish and under the direc-
tion of Townley, whose friend David Gar-
rick took an active interest in the arrange-
ments. In 1762 the l Eunuchus ' of Terence
was played in the schoolroom, Dr. Thomas,
bishop of Salisbury, and other distinguished
alumni being present. In 1763 were played
six times to large audiences ' Senecae Troades
et Ignoramus Abbreviatus, in Schola Merca-
torum Scissorum ' (both programmes are pre-
served at St. John's College, Oxford), but the
trustees intervened to prevent any further re-
presentations.

Townley's interest in the drama was not
confined to these schoolboy performances.
In 1759 he had written (the authorship was
for several years carefully concealed) the
laughable farce, in two acts, ' High Life be-
low Stairs,' first acted at Drury Lane on
31 Oct. 1759, with O'Brien, Yates, and Mrs.
Clive in the leading roles. ' This is a very
good farce,' says Genest.' George Selwyn
expressed his satisfaction with it as a relief
from ' low life above stairs.' At the time it
was attributed to Garrick ; the vein is rather
that of Samuel Foote. The plot is rudimen-
tary—that of a long-suffering master disguis-
ing himself in order to detect the rogueries
of his servants ; but the presumption and
insolence of flunkeydom are hit ott in a suc-
cession of ludicrous touches, and the iun
never flags. Nor was the satire without its
sting. At Edinburgh the servants m then

Townley

102

Townsend

gallery created an uproar, and the privileges
hitherto accorded to livery had to be with-
drawn.

First published by Newbery at the Bible
and Sun as ' High Life below Stairs, a Farce
of Two Acts, as it is performed at the Theatre
Royal in Drury Lane, " O imitatores servum
pecus!"' (with an advertisement dated
5 Nov. 1759), it went through many editions,
was translated into German and French,
and has been frequently produced upon the
stage in all parts of the world.

Townley's two other farces, ' False Con-
cord ' — given at Covent Garden on 20 March
1764 for the benefit of Woodward— and ' The
Tutor' — seen at Drury Lane on 4 Feb. 1765
— were not successful. It is to be remarked,
however, says a writer (probably his son-in-
law, Roberdeau) in the * Gentleman's Maga-
zine ' (1805, i. 110), ' that " False Concord "
contains three characters, Lord Lavender,
Mr. Suds, an enriched soap-boiler, and a
pert valet, who are not only the exact Lord
Ogleby, Mr. Sterling, and Brush of the
" Clandestine Marriage," brought out in 1767
by Colrnan and Garrick conjointly, but that
part of the dialogue is nearly verbatim.' As
' False Concord ' was never printed, there is
no means of verifying this statement ; but
it is broadly 'supposed that many of Mr.
Garrick's best productions and revisals par-
took of Mr. Townley's assisting hand.' It
is known that Townley materially assisted
another friend, William Hogarth, in his
' Analysis of Beauty.' He was known among
his friends for his neat gift of impromptu
epigram. In the pulpit he was admired for
his impressive delivery and skill in adapting
his remarks to his auditory. His later pre-
ferments were the rectory of St. Benet's,
Gracechurch Street (27 July 1749), and
St. Leonard's, Eastcheap, 1749, and the
vicarage of Hendon in Middlesex (patron,
David Garrick), which he held from 3 Nov.
1772 until the close of 1777. His curate
was Henry Bate, ' the fighting parson ' [see
DUDLEY, SIR HENRY BATE]. Townley died
on 15 July 1778. A tablet was erected to his
memory in St. Benet's, Gracechurch Street.

He married, in 1740, Jane Bonnin of
Windsor, a descendant from the Poyntz
family and related to Lady Spencer, through
whose influence came some of his preferments.
Townley's daughter Elizabeth (d. 1809) mar-
ried John Peter Roberdeau [q. v.] His son
James, who was entered at Merchant Taylors'
in 1756, became a proctor in Doctors' Com-
mons.

A portrait of James Townley was engraved
by Charles Townley in 1794 ; a second was
drawn and engraved by II. D. Thielcke.

[Gent. Mag. 1805 i. 110, 1801 i. 389; Wilson's
Hist, of Merchant Taylors' School, 1814, ii.
1119; Kobinson's Reg. of Merchant Taylors',
vol. i. p. xv ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1 715-1886 ;
Hennessy's Novum Repertorium, 1898 ; Notes
and Queries, 8th ser. ix. 271 ; Genest's Hist, of
the Stage, iv. 576 ; Baker's Biogr. Dramatica,
i. 717; Knight's David Garrick, pp. 176,228;
Dobson's Hogarth, pp. 113, 142; Selwyn and
his Contemporaries, 1882, i. 20 ; Wheatley and
Cunningham's London, i. 158.] T. S.

TOWNLEY, JAMES (1774-1833),
Wesleyan divine, son of Thomas Townley, a
Manchester tradesman, was born at that
town on 11 May 1774, and educated by the
Rev. David Simpson [q. v.] of Macclesfield.
He became a member of the Wesleyan
methodist body in 1790, and a minister in
1796. In 1822 he received the degree of
D.D. from the college of Princeton, New
Jersey, in recognition of his literary work.
From 1827 to 1832 he acted as general secre-
tary of the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary
Society, and in 1829 was elected president
of the Wesleyan conference, and presided at
the Dublin and Leeds conferences. While
in Manchester he was a member of a philo-
logical society founded by Dr. Adam Clarke.
He died at Ramsgate on 12 Dec. 1833. He
was twice married— to Mary Marsden and
Dinah Ball, both of London — and had seven
children by his first wife. A portrait by John
Jackson, R.A., was engraved in 1829.

Townley, a good preacher and an accom-
plished linguist, wrote: 1. 'Biblical Anec-
dotes,' 1813, 12mo. 2. 'Illustrations of
Biblical Literature, exhibiting the History
and Fate of the Sacred Writings from the
Earliest Times to the Present Century,' 1821,
3 vols. 8vo. 3. * Essays on various Subjects
of Ecclesiastical History and Antiquity,'
1824, 8vo. 4. ' The Reasons of the Laws of
Moses, from the " More Nevochim " of Mai-
monides, with Notes, Dissertations, and a
Life of the Author,' 1827, 8vo. 5. < An In-
troduction to the Literary History of the
Bible,' 1828, 8vo. Among his contributions
to the ' Methodist Magazine,' besides those
included in his volume of ' Essays,' are

(1) 'On the Character of Popery,' 1826;

(2) ' Claims of the Church of Rome Ex-
amined,' 1827 ; (3) t Ancient and Foreign
Missions,' four articles, 1834.

[Minutes of Methodist Conference 1834, "Wes-
leyan Methodist Mag. 1834, p. 78; Everett's
Wesleyan Takings, i. 344; Osborn's Wesleyan
Bibliography; information kindly supplied by
Rev. R. Green of Didsbury College, and by-
Mr. F. M. Jackson.] C. W. S.

TOWNSEND. [See also TOWNSHEND.]

Townsend

103

Townsend

TOWNSEND, AURELIAN (ft. 1601-
1643), poet, according to Wood belonged to
the Townshend family of Rainham (Athence
Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 658). He was at one
time steward to Sir Robert Cecil, afterwards
first earl of Salisbury, and several letters
from him to Cecil, written in 1601 and 1602,
are preserved among Lord Salisbury's manu-
scripts (Hist. MSS. Comm. 6th and 7th Reps.)
From an early age he had a reputation as a
writer of graceful verse, which gained him
many friends among courtiers who shared his
literary tastes, as well as among professional
men of letters. Ben Jonson was long on
terms of very close intimacy. In 1602 Sir
Thomas Overbury told Manningham the
diarist: ' Ben Jonson the poet nowe lives
upon one Townesend and scornes the world '
(MANNINGHAM, Diary, p. 130). In 1608
Townsend was invited by Edward Herbert
(afterwards first Lord Herbert of Cherbury)
[q. v.] to accompany him on a continental
tour. Pie was useful to Herbert from his per-
fect colloquial knowledge of French, Italian,
and Spanish. With Herbert he was the
guest of the Due de Montmorenci, governor
and . virtual sovereign of Languedoc, and
visited the court of Henri IV.

At Charles I's court Townsend enjoyed,
with his friends Walter Montagu [q. v.] and
Thomas Carew [q. v.], a high literary repu-
tation, and became apparently a gentleman
of the privy chamber. In 1631, when Ben
Jonson was driven from court through the
influence of Inigo Jones, Townsend succeeded
him as composer of court masques. On
8 Jan. 1631-2 one entitled ' Albion's Triumph '
was presented by the king and his lords at
Whitehall. The masque contained an alle-
gorical representation of the English capital
and court. It was afterwards printed with
the names of the performers for Robert
Allot, with the date 1631 (London, 4to).
Some copies have the author's name, while
others are anonymous. On 13 Feb. 1631-2,
Shrove Tuesday, a second masque by Towns-
end, ' Tempe Restored,' was presented be-
fore Charles and his court at Whitehall by
the queen and fourteen of her ladies. The
story relates to Circe and her lovers. The
work was printed with the date 1631 (Lon-
don, 4to). Both these masques were de-
signed and planned by Inigo Jones, Town-
send being merely employed to supply the
words.

At least as early as 1622 Townsend was
married and settled as a 'housekeeper' in
Barbican, London, near the Earl of Bridg-
water's residence. On 3 June 1629, on peti-
tion to the king, he was granted the custody
of the widow of Thomas Ivatt, a searcher of

London. She was a lunatic, and Townsend
obtained the administration of her estate
(Ottl. State Papers, Dom. 1628-9, pp. 560
567). In 1643 Townsend presented a peti-'
tion to the House of Lords setting forth that
he was threatened with arrest for 600/. at
the suit of one Tulley, a silkman, for com-
modities ordered for Lewis Boyle, lord
Kinalmeakey, the son of Richard Boyle, first
earl of Cork. He pleaded that he was the
king's ordinary servant, and that he himself
owed Tulley nothing, and asked for pro-
tection. On 3 March 1642-3 the House of
Lords decided to grant him their protection,
and bestowed on him the freedom of privi-
lege of parliament (Lords' Journals, v. 632-
636). In the confusion of the civil war
Townsend disappears. The baptism of five
of his children — George, Mary, James, Her-
bert, and Frances — is recorded in the re-
gister of St. Giles, Cripplegate, between
1622 and 1632. Herbert died in infancy.
According to Collier (Shakespeare, 1858, i.
72), the Earl of Pembroke, in a manuscript
note in a copy of Roper's 'Life of Sir
Thomas More ' (edit. 1642), which was sold
among Horace Walpole's books, states that
Townsend was living in Barbican in poor
circumstances, and had ' a fine fair daughter,'
mistress first to the Palsgrave, and afterwards
to the Earl of Dorset. He may have been 4,
alive in 1651, as among other complimentary r
verses prefixed to the ' Nympha Libethris,
or the Cotswold Muse,' of Clement Barks-
dale [q. v.], printed at Worcester in 1651,
are some signed ' Tounsend,' which were
possibly written by Aurelian.

Townsend has been undeservedly neg-
lected as a poet. Many of his lyrics, which
possess much charm and grace, are scattered
through manuscript miscellanies. His reply
to 'The Enquiry' (a poem attributed to
Carew or Herrick), entitled ' His Mistress
Found,' is printed in Carew's 'Poems and
Masque ' (ed. Ebsworth, 1893). Beloe in-
cluded it and another poem by Townsend,
entitled ' Youth and Beauty,' in his ' Anec-
dotes of Literature' (1812, vi. 195, 198).
Mr. A. H. Bullen in ' Speculum Amantis '
(1889) printed Townsend's poem 'To the
Lady May ' from the Malone MS. 13, f. 53.
The ' Speculum ' also contains a song ' Upon
Kind and True Love,' which appeared L in
' Wits Interpreter ' in 1640 (entitled 'What
is most to be liked in a Mistress? ), and
was reprinted in 'Choice Drollery' (16 >6).
This poem, with another in ' Choice Drollery
' Upon his Constant Mistress,7 is anonymous,
but both are attributed to Townsend. Two
poems by Townsend were set to music m
Henry La wes's 'Ay res and Dialogue s (16. >5),

^ For further proof of this view that Townsend
was alive after 1643866 Times Lit. Supp. 23
October 1924, p. 667.

Townsend

104

Townsend

and two others in Lawes's * Second Book of
Ayres' (1655). Commendatory verses by him
were prefixed to Henry Carey, earl of Mon-
mouth's ' Romulus and Tarquin ' (translated
from the Italian of Malvezzi), 1638, and to
Lawes's ' Choice Psalmes set to Music for
Three Voices,' 1648.

Townsend probably edited the first and
best edition of Carew's * Poems/ which ap-
peared in 1640. Carew addressed him with
much affection in a poem ' In Answer to an
Elegiacal Letter (from Aurelian Townsend)
upon the Death of the King of Sweden.'
There Carew apparently attributes to Towns-
end a share in the ' Shepherd's Paradise ' by
Walter Montagu [q.v.] Townsend is alluded
to disparagingly in Suckling's ' Session of
the Poets ' in company with George Sandys
[q. v.]

[Carew's Poems and Masque, ed. Ebsworth,
pp. 227-9, 242-3, 260 ; Hunter's Chorus Vatum ;
Herbert's Autobiography, ed. Lee, 1886, pp.
90, 93, 100 ; Collier's Memoirs of Shakespearean
Actors, 1846, p. xxiv ; Fleay's Chronicle of the
English Drama ; Cunningham's Life of Inigo
Jones, p. 27 ; Gilford's Memoir of Ben Jonson,
prefixed to Works, 1846, p. 47.] E. I. C.

TOWNSEND, GEORGE (1788-1857),
author, born at Ramsgate, Kent, in 1788,
was the son of George Townsend, independent
minister in that town, a man of some note
and the author of numerous published ser-
mons. He was educated at Ramsgate, and
attracted the attention of Richard Cumber-
land (1732-1811) [q. v.], the dramatist, by
whose aid he was able to proceed to Trinity
College, Cambridge, whence he graduated
B.A. in 1812 and M.A.' in 1816. He was
ordained deacon in 1813 and priest in the
year following, and in 1813 became curate
of Littleport, Cambridgeshire, whence he re-
moved to Hackney as curate to John James
Watson, archdeacon of Colchester. In 1816
he was appointed professor at Sandhurst, and
at the same time undertook the curacy of
Farnborough, Hampshire. In 1811 appeared
his first published work, a reply to Sir Wil-
liam Drummond (1770P-1828) [q. v.], who
in l QEdipus Judaicus ' alleged that the greater
part of the Old Testament was a solar alle-
gory, and that the twelve patriarchs sym-
bolised the signs of the zodiac. Townsend
rejoined with ' (Edipus Romanus,' in which
by similar reasoning he showed that the signs
of the zodiac were represented by the twelve
Caesars. In 1821 appeared the first part of
his great work, ' The Old Testament arranged
in historical and chronological order,' Lon-
don, 8vo ; 5th edit. 1860. This work obtained
the notice of several eminent men, among
others of Shute Barrington [q. v.], bishop of

Durham, who appointed him his domestic
chaplain in 1822. In this position he had
sufficient leisure to bring out the second part
of his work, ' The New Testament arranged
in historical and chronological order,' Lon-
don, 1826, 8vo; 5th edit. 1860.

At that period the question of catholic
emancipation produced much polemical lite-
rature, and, at the request of Barrington,
Townsend in 1825 contributed to the con-
troversy ' The Accusations of History against
the Church of Rome,' 8vo ; new edit 1845,
18mo. The work was intended as a reply to
Charles Butler's ' Historical Memoirs of the
English, Scottish, and Irish Catholics since
the Reformation,' 1822, and Townsend on
25 Aug. 1825 received in reward the tenth
prebendal stall in the see of Durham, which
he retained until his death. He also ob-
tained, on 26 April 1826 the chapter living-
of Northallerton, which he exchanged on
22 Feb. 1839 for the perpetual curacy of St.
Margaret, Durham. In 1836 he compiled a
'Life and Vindication of John Foxe,' the
martyrologist, which was prefixed to the
first volume of the edition of his ' Acts and
Monuments,' edited by S. R. Cattley (8 vols.
1837-41). In 1850 he undertook a journey
to Italy with the intention of converting Pio
Nono, an enterprise for which his ironical
' Life and Defence of the Principles of Bishop
Bonner' (London, 1842, 8vo) was hardly
likely to smooth the way. On his return he
published an account of his journey, under
the title ' Journal of a Tour in Italy in 1850,
with an Account of an Interview with the
Pope in the Vatican,' London, 1850, 8vo.
He died at the college, Durham, on 23 Nov.
1857. He was twice married, and by his
first wife left a son, George Fyler Townsend,.
who was afterwards perpetual curate of St.
Michael's, Burleigh Street, Westminster.

Besides the works mentioned, Townsend
was the author of : 1. 'Poems,' London, 1810,
8vo. 2. ' Armageddon, a Poem/ London,
1816, 4to. 3. ' Thirty Sermons on some of
the most interesting Subjects in Theology,'
London, 1830, 8vo. 4. ' Plan for abolishing
Pluralities and Non-residence/ London, 1833,
8vo. 5. l Spiritual Communion with God ;
or the Pentateuch and the Book of Job-
arranged,' 2 vols. London, 1845-9, 8vo.

6. ' Historical Researches : Ecclesiastical
and Civil History from the Ascension of our
Lord to the Death of Wycliffe, philosophi-
cally considered with reference to a future
Reunion of Christians,' London, 1847, 8vo.

7. ' Twenty-seven Sermons on Miscellaneous
Subjects,' London, 1849, 8vo. Townsend
also wrote a series of sonnets to accompany
Thomas Stothard's illustrations of the ' Pil-

Townsend

I05

Townsend

grim's Progress;' and edited in 1828 the
'Theological Works' of John Shute Bar-
rington, first viscount Barrington [q. v.]

[Gent. Mag. 1858, i. 101 ; Ward's Men of th
Beign ; Allibone's JDict. of Engl. Lit. ; Foster's
Index Eccles.] E. I. C.

TOWNSEND, GEORGE HENRY (d.

1869), compiler, nephew of George Townsenc
[q. v.] He was chiefly known as a literary
compiler and journalist. A conservative in
politics, he made himself conspicuous in the
general election of 1868 by his exertions for
his party, and in consequence received a pro-
mise of preferment. Unfortunately Disraeli's
government resigned before this pledge was
fulfilled, and Townsend felt the disappoint-
ment deeply. He committed suicide at Ken-
nington on 23 Feb. 1869.

He was the author of: 1. ' Russell's His-
tory of Modern Europe epitomised,' London,
1857, 8vo. 2. ' Shakespeare not an Im-
postor,' London, 1857, 8vo. 3. ' The Manual
of Dates,' London, 1862, 8vo ; 5th edit, by
Frederick Martin [q. v.], 1877. 4. ' The
Handbook of the Year 1868,' London, 1869,
8vo, 5. ' The Every-day Book of Modern
Literature,' London, 1870, 8vo. He also
edited, among other works, ' Men of the
Time,' 7th edit. London, 1868, 8vo.

Besides these works, Townsend between
1860 and 1866 wrote several pamphlets con-
taining selections of madrigals and glees for
John Green, the proprietor of Evans's music
and supper rooms, 43 Covent Garden. As
these pamphlets purport to be compiled by
John Green, some confusion has arisen, and
Green has been regarded as a pseudonym of
Townsend. The two are, however, entirely
distinct. John or ' Paddy' Green (1801-
1874), born in 1801, was an actor at the Old
English Opera House, London, and at Covent
Garden. He became manager of the Cider
Cellars in Maiden Lane, Strand, and took
part, as a singer, in the entertainments there.
In 1842 he became chairman and conductor
of music at Evans's Hall, and in 1845 suc-
ceeded W. C. Evans (d. 1855) as proprietor.
In 1865 he sold the concern to a joint-stock
company for 30,000/. In 1866 he gave evi-
dence before a parliamentary committee on
theatrical licenses. He died in London at
6 Farm Street, Mayfair, on 12 Dec. 1874.
His collection of theatrical portraits was sold
at Christie's on 22 July 1871. The Cider
Cellars and Evans's Hall were the originals
of Thackeray's ' Cave of Harmony ' (BoASE,
Modern Biogr.}

[Register and Mag. of Biogr. 1869, i. 317;
London Review, 27 Feb. 1869 ; Allibone's Diet,
of Engl. Lit.] E. I. C.

TOWNSEND, ISAAC (d. 1765), ad-
miral nephew of Sir Isaac Townsend (d
17dl), captain in the navy,andfor many years
resident commissioner at Portsmouth, seems
to have entered the navy about 1698 or 1699
as servant to his uncle, then captain of the
Ipswich. He was afterwards in the Lincoln
with Captain Wakelin, and again in the
Ipswich. Several other ships are also men-
tioned in his passing certificate, dated 15 Jan.
1705-6, but without any exact indications.
It is possible that he was at Vigo in 1702 •
it is probable that he was in the action off
Malaga in 1704 [see ROOKE, SIK GEOKGE],
but there is no certainty. On 24 Sept. 1707
he was appointed lieutenant of the Hastings
with Captain John Paul, employed on the
Irish station, apparently till the peace. On
30 June 1719 he was appointed commander
of the Poole fireship, and on 9 Feb. 1719-20
was posted to the Success of 20 guns, which
he commanded on the Irish station for the
next ten years. From 1734 to 1738 he com-
manded the Plymouth on the home station ;
in 1739 he commanded the Berwick, one of
the fleet under Nicholas Haddock [q. v.] off
Cadiz, whence he was sent home in March
1739-40 in charge of convoy. He, with his
ship's company, was then turned over to the
Shrewsbury, one of the fleet in the Channel,
with Sir John Norris [q. v.], and for some
time the flagship of Sir Chaloner Ogle [q. v.],
with whom, in the end of the year, she went
out to the West Indies. In the operations
against Cartagena in March- April 1741, the
Shrewsbury, with the Norfolk and Russell,
all 80-gun ships, reduced the forts of St.
lago and St. Philip, and after the raising of
the siege the Shrewsbury returned to Eng-
land with Commodore Lestock.

On 19 June 1744 Townsend was promoted
to be rear-admiral of the red, and on 23 April
1745 to be vice-admiral of the blue. Early
in the year he went out to the Mediterranean
as third in command, with his flag in the
Dorsetshire, and a few months later was de-
tached with a considerable squadron to the
Wrest Indies, whence, early in 1746, he was
sent to Louisbourg, and so to England. On
15 July 1747 he was promoted to be admiral
of the blue, and in 1754 was appointed
rovernor of Greenwich Hospital. In this
Sositioii he had to undertake the custody of
Admiral John Byng [q. v.], a duty which, ifc
was said by Byng's friends, he performed
with needless, * and even brutal, severity
BARKOW, Life of Lord Anson, p. 256 n.\ but
.he charge appears to be as ill-founded as
most of the other statements put in circula-
ion about that miserable business. In Fe-
iruary 1757 Townsend was advanced to be

Townsend

106

Townsend

admiral of the white, and by the promotion
following the death of Anson in 1762 he
became the senior admiral on the list. He
was still governor of the hospital at his death
on 21 Nov. 1765. He married Elizabeth,
daughter of William Larcum, surgeon of
Richmond, and, on the mother's side, half-
sister of Elizabeth, daughter of Anthony
Storey, apothecary of London, and wife of
Sir Isaac Townsend, Townsend's uncle. The
similarity of names has caused frequent con-
fusion between the uncle and nephew, which
this curious marriage with sisters of the
same Christian name may easily intensify.
Townsend has also been often confused with
George Townshend (1715-1769) [q. v.], a
contemporary in rank, though a much
younger man.

[Charnock/s Biogr. Nav. iv. 85 ; Beatson's
Naval and Military Memoirs, vols. i-iii. ; Cap-
tains' letters T, vols. ix-xii. in the Public
Record Office; genealogical notes kindly com-
municated by Mr. J. Challenor Smith.]

J. K. L.

TOWNSEND, JOHN (1757-1826),
founder of the London asylum for the deaf
and dumb, born in Whitechapel on 24 March
1757, was the son of Benjamin Townsend,
' citizen and pewterer,' by his wife Margaret
(Christ's Hospital Register}. His father was
disinherited for his attachment to White-
field. On 6 March 1766 John was admitted
to Christ's Hospital on the presentation of
William Brockett. He was ' discharged by
his father' on 8 April 1771, and was ap-
prenticed to him for seven years at Swallow's
Gardens. In 1774 he was ' converted,' and
turned his attention to preaching, and on
1 June 1781 was ordained pastor of the in-
dependent church at Kingston, Surrey. Find-
ing that William Huntington [q. v.], who
resided thare, was influencing his congrega-
tion by his antinomian views, he resigned
his charge, and on 28 Oct. 1784 became
minister of the independent church at Ber-
mondsey. In 1792 his attention was called
to the neglected condition of deaf and dumb
children, and with the assistance of Henry
Cox Mason, rector of Bermondsey, of Henry
Thornton [q. v.] and others, he founded the
asylum for the deaf and dumb in the parish
of Bermondsey. The institution rapidly
grew in public esteem, and became a great
national charity. On 11 July 1807 the first
stone of the present asylum was laid by the
Duke of Gloucester. It stands in the Old
Kent Road, and recently a subordinate
asylum has been established at Margate.

On 25 Sept. 1810 Townsend was moved by
the poverty of his fellow-ministers and the
insufficient education of their families to

address a letter on the subject ' To the
Ministers, Officers, and all other Members
and Friends of the Congregational Churches
in England.' In 1811 a school was esta-
blished for the free education of the sons of
poor independent ministers, and in 1815 a
house was taken at Lewisham to accom-
modate the children. The school, after con-
tinuing long at Lewisham, was removed in
recent years to Caterham Valley in Surrey,
where it now stands. It contains accom-
modation for 150 scholars.

Townsend was also concerned in founding
the London Missionary Society in 1794, and
the British and Foreign Bible Society in
1802, suggesting the name of the latter in-
stitution. He died at Bermondsey on 7 Feb.
1826. In June 1781 he married Cordelia
Cahusac, by whom he had issue.

Besides single sermons, Townsend was the
author of: 1. ' Three Sermons addressed to
Old, Middle-aged, and Young People,' Lon-
don, 1797, 8vo. 2. ' Nine Sermons on
Prayer,' London, 1799, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1799.
3. ' Hints on Sunday-schools and Itinerant
Preaching,' London, 1801, 8vo. He also
published an abridgment of Bunyan's ' Pil-
grim's Progress,' London, 1806, 8vo, and a
life of Jean Claude, prefixed to a translation
of his i Defence of the Reformation,' London,
1815, 8vo.

[Memoirs of the Rev. John Townsend, 1828 ;
Congregational Magazine, 1826, pp. 225-32;
Funeral Sermon by George Clayton, 1826 ;
Spirit of the Pilgrims, Boston, 1832, pp. 22-33 ;
information kindly supplied by Mr. William
Lempriere of Christ's Hospital.] E. I. C.

TOWNSEND, JOSEPH (1739-1816),
geologist, born 4 April 1739, was fourth son
of Chauncy Townsend (d. 1770), a merchant
in Austin Friars, London, by his wife Bridget
(d. 1762), daughter of James Phipps, governor
of Cape Coast Castle. He was educated
at Clare Hall, Cambridge, graduating B.A.
in 1762 and M.A. in 1765. He was elected
a fellow, and subsequently studied medicine
in Edinburgh. He took orders, and for a
time showed sympathy with the Calvinistic
methodists, occasionally preaching in Lady
Huntingdon's chapel at Bath [see HASTINGS,
SELINA]. In 1769 he travelled in Ireland,
and in the following year in France, Holland,
and Flanders. After that he went to Spain,
publishing an account of his journey, and
to Switzerland, taking the opportunities
afforded by his travels to make the acquaint-
ance of distinguished men of science on the
continent. Also, as he states, he frequently
visited Cornwall in the winter season to study
mineralogy. After acting as chaplain to the
Duke of Atholl he became rector of Pewsey,

Townsend

107

Townsend

Wiltshire, where he died on 9 Nov. 1816.
He was twice married : first, on 27 Sept. 1773,
to Joyce, daughter of Thomas Nankivell of
Truro. She died on 8 Nov. 1785, and on
26 March 1790 he was married to Lydia
Hammond, widow of Sir John Clerke. She
died in 1812. By his first wife Townsend
left four sons — Thomas, Charles, James, and
Henry — and two daughters — Charlotte and
Sophia.

Townsend was the author of the following
works : 1. ' Every True Christian a New
Creature,' 1765. 2. < Free Thoughts on Des-
potic and Free Governments,' 1781. 3. « The
Physician's Vade Mecum,' 1781 ; 10th edit.
1807. 4. < A Dissertation on the Poor Laws,'
1785. 5. ' Observations on various Plans for
the Eelief of the Poor,' 1788. 6. ' Journey
through Spain,' 1791 ; 3rd ed. 1814 ; French
translation, Paris, 1800. 7. < A Guide to
Health,' 1795-6 ; 3rd ed. 1801. 8. < Ser-
mons on various Subjects,' 1805. 9. 'The Cha-
racter of Moses established,' 2 vols., 1812-15 ;
reissued 1824. This work shows him to have
had a good knowledge of mineralogy and
geology, and some of his criticisms ofHutton's
uniformitarian views are acute, but he was
so firmly persuaded of the literal accuracy
of the Mosaic record as to expose himself also
to attack [see HUTTON, JAMES, 1715-1795].
His works, however, show that he was a
thoughtful, well-read man, of considerable
literary power. A work by him on ' Etymo-
logical Researches ' appeared after his death
in 1824. A correspondent in the 'Gentle-
man's Magazine' (1816, ii. 606) states that
he possessed a fine collection of minerals and
fossils at the time of his death.

[Gent. Mag. 1815 ii. 304, 1816 ii. 477 ; Burke's
Landed Gentry; Mitchell's Notes on Early
Geologists of Bath.] T. G. B.

TOWNSEND or TOWNESEND,
RICHARD (1618P-1692), parliamentary
colonel, born in 1618 or 1619, was descended,
according to tradition, from the Townshends
of Rainham, Norfolk. He bore the arms of
the presby terian Sir Roger To wnshend (1 588-
1637), the head of that family. On account
of similarity in age, he has been doubtfully
identified with Richard Townesend, son of
John Townsend of Dichford in Warwick-
shire, who matriculated from Hart Hall, Ox-
ford, on 16 May 1634, aged 19. In 1643
Townsend received the commission of captain
in a regiment of ten companies raised to
garrison Lyme Regis, Dorset, which was
threatened by Prince Maurice [q. v.], then
in the midst of his triumphant western cam-
paign. On 3 March 1643-4 he surprised and
routed a hundred and fifty royalist horse at

Bndport. The siege of Lyme Regis com-
menced on 20 April, and was raised on
13 June. Blake was in command of the
town, and Townsend, distinguishing himself
in the defence, was promoted to the rank of
major. In the same year he accompanied
his colonel, Thomas Ceely, in an expedition
against the 'clubmen 'of Dorset. The ' club-
men ' were routed at Lyme, and the rising
suppressed. In 1645 Ceely was returned to
parliament for Bridport, and Townsend suc-
ceeded him in command of the regiment with
the rank of lieutenant-colonel. In 1646 he
assisted in the siege of Pendennis Castle,
near Falmouth, and in August in the nego-
tiations for the surrender of the castle. A
letter from him to Ceely, apprising him of
the capitulation, is preserved in the Bodleian
Library (Tanner MS. 59, f. 481).

On 15 June 1647 parliament ordered
Townsend and his regiment to proceed to
Munster to the assistance of Murrough
O'Brien, first earl of Inchiquin [q. v.], the
parliamentary commander (Journals of the
House of Commons, v. 211). He joined him
in September, and on 13 Nov., when In-
chiquin defeated Lord TaafFe, the royalist
leader, near Mallow, Townsend commanded
the English centre [see TAAFFE, THEOBALD,
EARL OF CARLINGFOED], Dissatisfied with
the treatment accorded to the soldiers in Ire-
land by the predominant independent party,
he joined early in 1648 in presenting a strong
remonstrance to the English parliament
against their neglect of the welfare of the
troops. Failing to obtain redress, he soon
afterwards joined Inchiquin, who disliked the
independents, in deserting the parliamentary
cause, and in coming to an understanding
with Lord Taaflfe. In a short time, how-
ever, his new associates became distasteful
to him, and he entered into communications
with parliament. In December 1648, in
consequence of his endeavour to negotiate
the surrender of Munster with parliamen-
tary commissioners, he was compelled to
take refuge in England. On the execution
of Charles I he returned to Ireland, pro-
fessing that resentment at the king's death
had finally determined him to loyalty. In
reality, however, according to Carte, he was
sent by Cromwell as a secret agent to
corrupt* the Minister army. In October
1649 he was arrested and thrown into
prison for being concerned in a plot to
seize the person of 'Inchiquin and take pos-
session of Youghal. He was exchanged for
an Irish officer, but was no sooner liberated
than he engaged in a similar plot, was again
taken prisoner, and conveyed to Cork. In-
hiquin intended to shoot him as an example,

Townsend

108

Townsend

and lie was saved only by a timely mutiny
of the garrison of Cork, who rose on the
night of 16 Oct. and drove the Irish out of
the town. Townsend received special praise
from Cromwell in a letter to the speaker,
William Lenthall [q. v.], as an ' active in-
strument for the return of both Cork and
Youghal to their obedience ' (CARLTLE,
Works, 1882, xv. 213). Weary of political
and military intrigue, he retired from ser-
vice shortly 'after, and before 1654 settled at
Castletownshend, near West Carbery,co.Cork.
At the Restoration he escaped the forfeitures
which overtook many of the Cromwellian
soldiers, and had his lands confirmed to
him by royal patents in 1666, 1668, and
1680. His good fortune was perhaps owing
to a connection with Clarendon through his
wife. Townsend sat in the Irish parliament
of 1661 as member for Baltimore. In 1666
the apprehension of a French invasion
caused the lord lieutenant, Roger Boyle,
first earl of Orrery [q. v.], to form the Eng-
lish in Ireland into companies of militia.
Townsend was appointed a captain of foot,
and in 1671 was appointed high sheriff of
the county (BoYLE, State Letters, 1742, p.
170).

The accession of James II ushered in a
time of anxiety for the protestants of
southern Ireland. Many took refuge in the
north or crossed the Channel to England.
Townsend, however, stood his ground, and
organised the protestant defence in the
county of Cork. On 18 Oct. 1685 he was
appointed * sovereign ' or mayor of Clona-
kilty, in spite of the efforts of James to
prevent the election of protestants. In No-
vember 1690 Townsend's mansion house of
Castletownshend was unsuccessfully besieged
by five hundred Irish under Colonel Driscoll,
but a little later it was compelled to surrender
to MacFineen O'Driscoll. In compensation
for his sacrifices and services Townsend re-
ceived from government a grant of 40,000/.

Townsend died in the latter part of 1692,
and was buried in the graveyard of Castle-
haven. He w^as twice married : first, to
Hildegardis Hyde, who was not improbably
related to Lord Clarendon ; and secondly, to
Mary, whose parentage is unknown. He had
issue by both marriages, leaving seven sons
and four daughters. The eldest surviving son,
Bryan, who served with the English army at
the battle of the Boyne, was ancestor of the
family of Townshend of Castletownshend.

[Richard and Dorothea Townshend's Account
of Bichard Townesend, 1892 ; Murphy's Crom-
well in Ireland, 1883, pp. 196, 197, 398: Pren-
dergast's Cromwellian Settlement in Ireland,
1870, p. 192.] E. I. C.

TOWNSEND, RICHARD (1821-1884),
mathematician, born at Baltimore, co. Cork,
on 3 April 1821, was the eldest son of Thomas
Townsend (d. 1848) of Smith ville, a commo-
dore in the royal navy, by his wife Helena,
daughter of John Freke of Baltimore, deputy
governor of co. Cork. Richard was edu-
cated at local schools at Castletownsend and
Skibbereen. He proceeded to Trinity Col-
lege, Dublin, in October 1837, graduating
B.A. in 1842 and M.A. in 1852. Distinguish-
ing himself in mathematics, he was elected a
fellow in May 1845, and in October 1847 he
succeeded to a college tutorship. On 7 June
1866 he was elected a fellow of the Royal
Society, and on 25 June 1870 he was ap-
pointed professor of natural philosophy at
Dublin, after acting as assistant from October
1862. Between 1863 and 1865 he published
' Chapters on the Modern Geometry of the
Point, Line, and Circle ' (Dublin, 8vo), which
contained the substance of lectures given by
him in Dublin University, and was a treatise
of great importance in the history of pure
geometry. While Townsend ranked among
the most distinguished mathematicians of
his day, his most valuable work was probably
accomplished as a teacher, a capacity in
which he was unrivalled. To him is owing
no small part of the modern mathematical
reputation of Trinity College. He showed
singular kindness to his pupils, and ' counted
thousands of personal friends throughout the
world who had passed officially through his
hands.' After the disestablishment of the
Irish church, by an appeal to former students
he raised about 2,500/. to endow his native
parish.

Townsend died on 16 Oct. 1884 at his
house, 54 Upper Leeson Street, Dublin, and
was buried at Mount Jerome cemetery. He
married his first cousin, Mary Jane Barrett,
who died on 28 Aug. 1881. He left no issue.
A mathematical exhibition was founded in
his memory at Trinity College, Dublin.

Besides his book on geometry, he wrote
numerous mathematical articles to the ' Cam-
bridge and Dublin Mathematical Journal.'

[Richard and Dorothea Townshend's Account
of Richard Townesend, 1892, p. 218; Athenaeum,
1884, ii. 532; Irish Times, 21 Oct. 1884; Times,
18 Oct. 1884 ; Biograph, 1881, vi. 164-7 ; Calen-
dar of Dublin University; Catalogue of Gra-
duates of Dublin University.] E. I. C.

TOWNSEND, WILLIAM CHARLES
(1803-1850), historical and legal writer,
born in 1803, was the second son of William
Townsend of Walton, Lancashire. He
matriculated from Queen's College, Oxford,
on 4 July 1820, graduating B.A. in 1824
and M.A. in 1827, and on 2o Nov. 1828 he

Townshend

109

Townshend

was called to the bar by the society of
Lincoln's Inn. He first attached himself to
the northern circuit, and afterwards prac-
tised at the Cheshire and Manchester assizes.
Later he obtained a large practice on the
North Wales circuit. In 1833 he was elected
recorder of Macclesfield. In March 1850 he
was appointed a queen's counsel, and in the
same year became a bencher of Lincoln's
Inn. He survived these preferments only a
few weeks, dying1 without issue on 8 May at
Burntwood Lodge, Wandsworth Common,
the house of his elder brother, Richard Late-
ward Townsend, vicar of All Saints', Wands-
worth, Surrey. He was buried in the vaults
of Lincoln's Inn. In 1834 he married
Frances, second daughter of Richard Wood
of Macclesfield, who survived him.

As an author Townsend was unequal.
His works embody great historical and legal
knowledge, but their value is impaired by a
want of proportion. While the ordinary
reader is fatigued by detail, the student often
finds necessary information lacking. He was
the author of: 1. 'The Paean of Orford, a
poem,' London, 1826, 8vo. 2. < The History
and Memoirs of the House of Commons,'
London, 1843-4. 3. ' The Lives of Twelve
Eminent Judges of the Last and of the Present
Century/ London, 1846, 8vo. 4. ' Modern
State Trials revised and illustrated,' Lon-
don, 1850, 8vo. He also contributed poems
to Fisher's ' Imperial Magazine ' as early as
1820.

[Gent. Mag. 1850, ii. 218; Blackwood's
Mag. 1850, ii. 373 ; Allibone's Diet, of Engl.
Lit. ; Chester Courant, 15 May 1850.] E. I. C.

TOWNSHEND. [See also TOWNSEND.]

TOWNSHEND, CHARLES, second
VISCOTJNT TOWNSHEND (1674-1738), states-
man, eldest son of Horatio, first viscount
Townshend [q. v.], of Rainham, Norfolk, by
his second wife, Mary, daughter of Sir Joseph
Ashe, bart., of Twickenham, born in 1674.
Both Charles II and the Duke of York were
Ms godfathers, and he was bred in the
strictest tory principles. He succeeded to
the peerage in December 1687. With Sir
Robert Walpole, his junior by two years, he
was educated at Eton and King's College,
Cambridge.

Though he took no degree, he left the uni-
versity with a reputation for learning, which
he improved by a foreign tour with Dr.
"William Sherard [q. v.] (NiCHOLS, Lit.
Anecd. iii. 652 n.} He took his seat in the
House of Lords on 3 Dec. 1697 (Lords1 Jour-
nals, xvi. 174). He early seceded to the
whigs, and on the impeachment of the mini-
sters implicated in the negotiation of the

partition treaty he signed the protest depre-
cating their premature censure by the king,
which was entered on the journal of the
House of Lords on 16 April 1701 [see
SOMERS, JOHN, LORD SOMERS].

In the early years of the reign of Queen
Anne Townshend was one of the junto who
maintained the cause of religious liberty in
the struggle against the occasional confor-
mity bill, the rights of the electorate in the
conflict between the two Houses of Parlia-
ment on the Ay lesbury election case, defeated
(1706) the factious proposal of the Jacobites
to invite the Princess Sophia to England,
and carried the Regency Act. He took an
active part in arranging the terms of alliance
between the junto and Godolphin in 1705,
was one of the negotiators of the treaty of
union with Scotland in 1706, and was sworn
of the privy council on 20 Nov. 1707. He
was a member of the committee chosen on
9 Feb. 1707-8 to investigate the charges
against William Gregg (Ho WELL, State Trials,
xiv. 1374). On 18 Aug. following he was
sworn of the privy council on its reconstitu-
tion under the Act of Union, and on 14 Nov.
the same year he was appointed captain of the
yeomen of the guard. Accredited ambassa-
dor extraordinary and plenipotentiary to the
States-General on 2 May 1709, he arrived at
The Hague with Marlborough on 18 May
(N.S.) (London Gazette-, Tatler, No. 18).
He was one of the signatories of the pre-
liminaries to the abortive treaty with France,
on the negotiation of which the greater
part of the summer was spent. On the re-
jection of its mercilessly hard terms by
Louis XIV, Townshend concluded with the
States-General (29 Oct. N.S.) a separate
treaty by which the Hanoverian succession
was guaranteed (Egerton MS. 892). Marl-
borough, however, declined to sign it, because
its terms, aggrandising Holland at the ex-
pense of Austria, were calculated to sow
division among the allies, and it was only
after considerable delay that it was ratified.

Leaving the conferences at Gertruyden-
berg to the management of the Dutch and
French plenipotentiaries, Townshend occu-
pied himself during the spring and summer
of 1710 in the negotiation of the conven-
tions of 31 March (N. S.) and 4 Aug. (N. S.),
by which, to avert the peril occasioned by
the retreat of the Swedish army under
Crassau from Poland into Pomerania, the
allies guaranteed the peace not only of the
empire but of Poland and the duchies of
Schleswig and Jutland (Egerton MSS. 893-
894) On the change of administration he
was recalled (27 Feb. 1710-11) (Hist. MSS.
Comm. llth Rep. App. iv. 79), and dismissed

Townshend

no

Townshend

from the place of captain of the yeomen
of the guard (13 June 1711). On 14 Feb.
1711-12 he was charged in the House of
Commons with having exceeded his instruc-
tionsinthe negotiation of the barrier treaty.
With characteristic frankness he admitted
the substantial justice of the accusation (see
the instructions in Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th
Rep. App. i. 36), and, the treaty being con-
demned as prejudicial to British commerce,
he was voted an enemy to his country. At
Utrecht (1713) the treaty was revised in a
sense much less advantageous to Holland
[see WENTWORTH, THOMAS, EARL OP STRAF-
FORD, 1672-1739]. In opposition Towns-
hend did not scruple to countenance the
movement for the repeal of the union with
Scotland elicited by the introduction of the
malt tax into that country (24 May 1713).
He also sought to harass the government by
raising a debate (8 April 1714) on the prac-
tice of pensioning the highland clans, which,
though designed only to keep them quiet, it
was then convenient to represent as a covert
fostering of Jacobitism. He signed the pro-
tests against the restraining order under
which Ormonde had suspended operations
in Flanders, opposed the schism bill, and, in
concert with the other leading whig lords,
lent his aid in committee to the remodelling
of Bolingbroke's bill declaring enlisting and
recruiting for the pretender to be high trea-
son (28 May, 4 and 24 June 1714). Through
John Robethon [q. v.], whose acquaintance
he had made at The Hague, he was in touch
with Hanoverian politics, and was thus able
to act as intermediary between the electoral
court and the whig junto. He was one of
the regents nominated by the elector, and
took an important though not a prominent
part in concerting the arrangements pre-
liminary to his accession. On that event
he was appointed secretary of state for the
northern department (17 Sept. 1714), and
sworn of the privy council (1 Oct.) (Addit.
MS. 22207, f. 325). At the coronation he
was offered but declined an earldom. The
support of the Hanoverians Bernstorff and
Bothmer gave him the start of Halifax and
Marlborough in the race for power; and in
Sir Robert Walpole, for whom he procured
the place of paymaster-general, he had a
staunch ally in the House of Commons.
Though, with a wisdom which the event
justified, he advised the abandonment of the
charge of high treason for that of misde-
meanour in the case of Oxford, he concurred
in the main in the proceedings against the
negotiators of the peace of Utrecht, and was
responsible for the attachment (11 Jan.
1714-15) of Strafford's papers, a violation of

ambassadorial privilege which he justified
on 1 Sept. by the plea of necessity. On the
outbreak of the Jacobite rebellion his vigi-
lance suggested the arrest (21 Sept.) of Sir
William Wyndham [q. v.] To his firmness
was due the subsequent dismissal of the Duke
of Somerset [see SEYMOUR, CHARLES, sixth
DUKE OF SOMERSET]. His energy was un-
flagging (Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. App.
iv. 155-87) ; and the ruthless proscription
which followed the suppression of the insur-
rection was prompted by the same relent-
less spirit which he had previously mani-
fested (1 June) in the decisive rejection of
a petition for the discharge of the unfor-
tunate persons, whom he described as ' exe-
crable wretches/ still detained in prison on
suspicion of complicity in the plot of 1696
for the assassination of William III [see
BERNARDI, JOHN].

Of the Septennial Act he heartily approved,
both as 'the greatest support possible to the
liberty of the country/ and as a means of
enabling the government ' to speak in a more
peremptory manner to France ' (CoxE, Wal-
pole, i. 76-7, ii. 62).

In the duchies of Bremen and Verden,
part of the dismembered Swedish empire
purchased from Denmark by George I in his
electoral capacity in 1715, Townshend hoped
to find an accession of strength not only to
Hanover, but to Holland and even England.
The subsequent intervention of England in
the naval war between Denmark and Sweden
he therefore deplored and restricted, and
was reconciled to it only by the discovery
of the Jacobite intrigues of the Swedish
ambassador, Gyllenborg (October 1716) [see
NORRIS, SIR JOHN, 1660 P-1749]. Recog-
nising the establishment of Austrian ascen-
dency in the catholic Netherlands as a
political necessity, he co-operated with Stan-
hope in the difficult negotiations which re-
sulted in the definitive barrier treaty (1715)
[see STANHOPE, JAMES, first EARL STAN-
HOPE]. So wedded indeed was he at this
time to the traditional whig foreign policy
as to ignore the fact that the minority of
Louis XV, and the consequent possibility of
a schism between the two branches of the
house of Bourbon, rendered it politic to come
to an understanding with the regent Orleans.
Hence, while he pressed forward the nego-
tiations for the defensive alliance with the
emperor which was the natural sequel of
the barrier treaty, he was somewhat slow
to approve, though eventually he did ap-
prove, the concurrent negotiation with the
regent, the supervision of which fell to
Stanhope (CoxE, Walpole, ii. 50). The
States-General were willing to accede to both

Townshend

Townshend

treaties at the same time, but not to either
severally. The alliance with the emperor
was signed without their accession at West-
minster on 25 May 1716. The treaty with
the regent — a reciprocal dynastic guarantee
with engagements for the permanent exclu-
sion of the pretender from France and the
partial demolition of Mardyck harbour — was
signed at The Hague, also without the acces-
sion of the States-General, on 28 Nov. (N. S.)
It was not until 4 Jan. 1717 (N. S.) that the
treaty, then re-signed at The Hague, re-
ceived the accession of the States-General.
The delay in the signing of the separate
treaty with France was caused partly by
the unreasonable insistence of George I on
the immediate banishment of the pretender
beyond the Alps, partly by the chicanery of
the French plenipotentiary Dubois, partly by
the official pedantry of his English confrere,
Horatio (afterwards Lord) Walpole [q_. v.],

who declined to sign without the Dutch, an
left the completion of the business to
Cadogan [see CADOG AN, WILLIAM, first EARL
OF CADOGAN] (WIESENER, Le Regent, I' Abbe
Dubois et les Anglais, i. 219-387). Towns-
hend had not shared Walpole's scruples.
He had furnished him with ample powers for
signing either a joint or a separate treaty ; he
had enjoined him to sign the separate treaty ;
he had refused him the leave of absence
which he sought as a means of evading the
responsibility. Nevertheless, by his close
connection with Walpole, Townshend was
exposed to the suspicion of secretly inspiring
his conduct, and of this Sunderland [see
SPENCER, CHARLES, third EARL OF SUNDER-
LAND] made abundant and unscrupulous use
in order to damage his credit with the king,
who attached immense importance to the
French alliance, and was proportionately
vexed by the delay in its completion. This
charge Townshend rebutted only to find
himself the object of graver imputations
(CoxE, Walpole, ii. 101-34). He had com-
mitted the tactical error of remaining in
England when the king, attended by Stan-
hope, went to Hanover (7 July 1716), and
paying assiduous court to the Prince of
Wales, whose confidence he speedily gained.
By the help of the prince he defeated the
wild project entertained by Bernstorff and
the king of kidnapping the czar by way
of security for the evacuation of Denmark
and Mecklenburg by his troops. He had
failed — apparently had as yet not even at-
tempted— to conciliate the Maypole, who
thought her Irish title, Duchess of Munster,
far below her dignity [see SCHULENBURG,
COUNTESS EHRENGARD MELUSINA VON DER,
DUCHESS OF KENDAL], and was accordingly

ripe for any intrigue which might turn
out the principal minister. His strict in-
tegrity had arrayed against him the entire
j gang of greedy Hanoverian courtiers with
whom Cadogan and Sunderland made com-
mon cause (CoxE, Walpole, ii. 58-64, 75-8
84-92, 103-13). Hence the charge of ob-
structing the completion of the French
alliance was soon followed by an insinuation
of complicity in the supposed intrigues of
Argyll to place the prince upon the throne.
For this there was no more colour than an
incautious suggestion in one of Townshend's
letters that, in the event of the king win-
tering abroad, it would be politic to amplify
the discretionary powers of the regent ; but
the king believed, or affected to believe, in
his guilt, and on 15 Dec. 1716 deprived him
of the seals. To allay the consternation
caused by his dismissal and to prevent his
going into opposition, he was offered the
lord-lieutenancy of Ireland, a post which
did not then involve residence in that
country, and was at length persuaded to
accept it as a step to higher office (13 Feb.
1716-17). The compromise failed. He
proved but a languid supporter of the
government, which in consequence carried
the vote on account of the measures proposed
against Sweden only by the narrow majority
of four. Townshend was thereupon dismissed
(9 April), and his dismissal was the signal
for the resignation of Walpole and the re-
construction of the cabinet under Stanhope
(ib. ii. 150-70).

Townshend signed the somewhat factious
protests against the Mutiny Act of 1718, in
which exception was taken to the delegation
of the power of capital punishment to courts-
martial and the exemption of the military
from the jurisdiction of the civil magistrate
(20 Feb.) On the whole, however, he abstained
from overt political action during Stanhope's
administration, but attached himself to the
Prince of Wales, whose reconciliation with
the king in April 1720 he, in concert with
Walpole, materially contributed to effect.
He was then permitted to kiss the king's
hand, and on 11 June following was ap-
pointed president of the council. He was
also then, and thenceforth throughout the
reign, on the eve of the king's departure for
Hanover, named one of the lords justices or
council of regency. On Stanhope's death he
was reappointed secretary of state for the
northern department (10 Feb. 1720-1).

Townshend's integrity was unstained by
the South Sea disclosures. His discernment
in commercial matters is evinced by his
opposition to the bill for prohibiting ship-
building for the foreign market (11 Jan.

Townshend

112

Townshend

1721-2). His patience and acumen were
conspicuous in the investigation of the plots
of Christopher Layer [q. v.] and Bishop
Atterbury. His humanity prompted such
lenity as was shown to the bishop in the
Tower. To his generous exertions Boling-
broke was principally beholden for his par-
don and partial restitution (ib. ii. 312, 317)
[see SAINT JOHN, HENKY, VISCOUNT BOLING-
:BROKE]. Traces of his original toryism
clung to him throughout life. During the
agitation against Wood's patent for half-
pence he wrote to the Duke of Grafton,
then lord-lieutenant of Ireland, a letter so
strongly worded in support of the preroga-
tive that Walpole in his cooler judgment
destroyed it (FROTJDE, English in Ireland, i.
525). In the blind frenzy which followed
the detection of Atterbury 's conspiracy he
broke decisively with the whig tradition.
He not only sanctioned the suspension for
more than a year of the Habeas Corpus Act
(12 Oct. 1722 ; Addit. MS. 15867, f. 167),
but argued for a standing army in a tone
which savoured rather of the Stuart than of
the Hanoverian regime (16 March 1723-4).
The support which in the same session he
gave to the equally cruel and impolitic pro-
scription of catholics by a special tax was
only too easily reconcilable with whig
principles and practice.

By dint of always attending the king on
the continent, and paying assiduous court to
the Duchess of Kendal and the Countess
of Walsingham, Townshend succeeded in
thwarting the designs of his astute and
brilliant rival Carteret [see CARTERET, JOHN,
EARL GRANVILLE]. In the summer of 1723
Carteret, at the suggestion of Baron Sparre,
Swedish minister at Hanover, proposed an
immediate supply of 10,000/. and the rein-
forcement of the Danish fleet by a small
British squadron for the purpose of defeating
the supposed design of Peter the Great to
seat the Duke of Holstein upon the throne of
Sweden. Struck by the glaring inadequacy
of means to end, Townshend suspected that
the ships were only asked for as a blind, and
the money was really required for the purpose
of corrupting the diet. He therefore opposed
both the pecuniary grant and the interven-
tion by sea, and, though he had to contend
with Bernstorff as well as Carteret, his argu-
ments prevailed with the king. At the
same time he favoured a substantial aid to
Sweden, and persuaded Walpole to consent to
a supply of 150,000/. for that purpose. The
supposed Russian designs, however, proved
to be entirely imaginary. In the autumn
of the same year Townshend attended the
king on his visit to Berlin, where (12 Oct.

N.S.) he contributed to give definite shape
to the ill-fated double marriage project (Sto we
MS. 251, ff. 5-24 ; State Papers, For., Ger-
many, 220, Record Office ; CARLYLE, Frederick
the Great, ii. 91). As Townshend found his
mainstay in the Duchess of Kendal, so Car-
teret relied on the good offices of Lady Dar-
lington (Sophie Charlotte, born countess of
Platen-Hallermund, widow of Johann
Adolf, baron Kielmansegg, master of the
horse to George I). The rivalry of the mis-
tresses gave occasion for the decisive struggle
between the secretaries. Lady Darlington's
niece, Amelia, daughter of Countess Platen,
was to be married to Count St.-Florentin,
son of the Marquis de la Vrilliere ; and
Lady Darlington would not consent to the
match without a dukedom for the marquis.
Carteret accordingly instructed Sir Luke
Schaub [q. v.] to make representations on the
subject at Paris. The Duchess of Kendal
and Townshend were equally interested in
frustrating the negotiations, the one to spite
Lady Darlington, the other to discredit
Carteret. They therefore obtained the king's
consent to the employment of Horatio Wal-
pole at Paris, ostensibly to receive the acces-
sion of Portugal to the quadruple alliance,
but really to watch and thwart Schaub. The
result was Schaub's discredit and recall and
the dismissal of Carteret. Townshend was
rewarded with the Garter (9 April; installed
28 July 1724) (CoxB, Walpole, ii. 253-96).
Newcastle, who had succeeded Carteret
(2 April), at first worked in harmony with
Townshend. On the other hand, Townshend
gradually became involved in differences
with Walpole. He was not satisfied with
the quadruple alliance (2 Aug. 1718, N.S.)
He thought the exchange of Sardinia (ceded
to Savoy) for Sicily, with the suzerainty of
the duchies of Tuscany, Parma, and Piacenza,
unduly advantageous to the house of Habs-
burg. His dissatisfaction was increased by
the chicane of the court of Vienna. To
redress the balance of power came therefore
to be the capital object of his policy ; and
commercial interests also contributed to
incline him in favour of a Spanish alliance
(ib. ii. 504). To secure this end he was even
willing to surrender Gibraltar, and the per-
sonal assurance on that head given by
George I to Philip V (1 June 1721) was ap-
proved if not prompted by him. So also
were the secret articles of the defensive
alliance of Madrid (13 June 1721, N.S.),
by which England and France engaged to
secure, if possible, that the article of the
quadruple alliance which provided for the
occupation, until the accession of Don Carlos,
of the towns of Livorno, Porto Ferraio,

Townshend

Townshend

Parma, and Piacenza by Swiss troops should
remain, as it then was, a dead letter, and
also to offer no opposition to the occupation
of the towns by Spanish troops, and make
common cause with Spain at the approach-
ing congress of Cambray (State Papers,
For., Spain, 167, Record Office). His jealousy
of Austria was increased by the establish-
ment by imperial letters patent (19 Dec.
1722, N.S.) of the Ostend East India Com-
pany, in which he saw not only a breach
of the treaty of Miinster, but a serious
menace to English and Dutch commercial
interests (Addit. MS. 15867, ff. 145, 156, 190,
206). As it became apparent that the con-
gress of Cambray would accomplish nothing,
he laboured to form an anti-Austrian con-
federation of the northern powers. Russia
rejected his overtures, but Prussia was con-
ciliated by a pledge of the recognition of
her doubtful claims on the duchies of
Jiilich and Berg, and a defensive alliance
between that power, England, and France
was ^already in draft in December 1724
(ib. 32738 ff. 203 et seq., 32741 ff. 337, 405).
The negotiation languished, however, until
fresh life was infused into it by the new turn
given to affairs by the treaties of Vienna
(30 April-1 May 1725, N.S.) Of these, two
were published and one was kept secret. By
the published treaties Spain, in return for
the concession of investiture to Don Carlos,
guaranteed the pragmatic sanction, and
placed the empire on the same footing with
England in matters commercial. The secret
treaty contained nothing offensive to Eng-
land, unless an engagement by the emperor to
use his good offices — and, if necessary, media-
tion— to secure the retrocession of Gibraltar
and Minorca might be so deemed ; but rumours
were current of an Austro-Spanish coalition
against England of a most formidable cha-
racter. Ripperda undoubtedly dreamed not
only of the recovery of Gibraltar and Mi-
norca by force of arms, but also of the esta-
blishment, by means of the Ostend com-
pany, of Austro-Spanish preponderance in
the East Indies (Hist. MSS. Comm. llth
Rep. App. iv. 196-7). The Duke of Wharton
undertook to push the cause of the pre-
tender at Vienna ; but there is no evidence
that an invasion of England in his interest
was seriously contemplated either there or
at Madrid (State Papers, For., Germany, 231,
Record Office, S. Saphorin to Townshend, 19,
26, 30 May 1725, N.S. ; 'Addit. MS. 32744,
ff. 17-23, 41). These rumours facilitated the
completion of the negotiation for the northern
confederacy, which took definitive shape in
the defensive alliance between England and
France and Prussia, concluded at Hanover

TOL. LVII.

on 3 Sept. 1725, N.S., and several subsidiary
treaties by which the accession of Holland,
Sweden, Denmark, and Hesse-Cassel was by
degrees secured. The treaty of Hanover
was extremely distasteful to George I by
reason of the breach of fealty to the em-
peror and consequent risk to Hanover which
it involved, and to Walpole hardly less so for
financial reasons (CoxE, Walpole, ii. 471 et
seq.) Ripperda's reply to it was the negotia-
tion of an Austro-Spanish matrimonial com-
pact and defensive and offensive alliance
(signed at Vienna, 5 No /. 1725, N.S.) In cha-
racter it was exceedingly hostile to France
and to England. The treaty was kept secret
(see the text printed for the first time in
SYVETOKT, Une Cour et un Aventurier au
XVIII6 Siecle, App. i., and cf. AEMSTKONG,
Elisabeth Farnese, p. 186), but a summary
of its contents, with three spurious separate
articles, providing for the succession of Don
Philip to the throne of France in the event
of the death of Louis XIV without issue,
for the extirpation of the protestant religion,
and for the restoration of the pretender,
was transmitted to Townshend from Madrid
with rumours of a design on Gibraltar, in
time to determine the bellicose tone of the
king's speech on 20 Jan. 1726-7 (CoxE, Wal-
pole, ii. 606 ; State Papers, For., Germany,
232, 234, Record Office). Meanwhile the
accession of the czarina to the earlier treaty
of Vienna (6 Aug. 1726, N.S.) had been fol-
lowed by that of the faithless king of Prussia,
who had been detached from the Hanoverian
league by a pledge of the imperial good
offices for the perfecting of his still doubtful
title to Jiilich and Berg. Neither power,
however, could be relied on for any offensive
purpose ; and when the Spaniards laid siege
to Gibraltar the emperor, so far from co-
operating, protested his pacific intentions
through his chancellor, Count Sinzendorf
(20 Feb.), his ambassador at London, Count
Palm (2 March), who was forthwith dis-
missed, and once more in a manifesto to the
diet (17 March, N.S.) (Addit. MS. 15867,
ff. 231-5). He ended by capitulating (not
without the secret concurrence of Spain) to
the Hanoverian league (Preliminaries of
Paris, 31 May 1727, N.S.) The terms were
peace for seven years, and meanwhile a total
suspension of the business of the Ostend
company, the abandonment of the treaties
of Vienna of 30 April-1 May 1725 (N.S.) so
far as repugnant to the prior treaty rights
of England and France ; the submission of
all matters at issue between the powers to
the adjudication of a congress to be con-
vened within four months of the signature
of the preliminaries. A dispute about the

Townshend

114

Townshend

British South. Sea ship Prince Frederick,
seized by the Spaniards and claimed as
lawful prize, served as a pretext to delay the
ratification of the preliminaries at Madrid ;
and the siege of Gibraltar was still unraised
at the accession of George II (12 June 1727).
To the new king Townshend was but ' a
choleric blockhead,' but to Walpole he was
still indispensable, and he was accordingly
continued in office. Misled by a spurious
version of the Austro-Spanish secret treaty
of 5 Nov. 1725 (N.S.), in which the emperor
was represented as pledged to aid a Spanish
attack on Gibraltar by an invasion of Hano-
ver (see this curious forgery and the rele-
vant correspondence in Addit. MS. 32752
ff. 38 et seq., and cf. WALPOLE, HOKATIO,
LOKD WALPOLE), Townshend negotiated
at Westminster (25 Nov. 1727) a sub-
sidiary treaty with the Duke of Brunswick-
Wolfenbiittel, for the common defence of
the duchy and the electorate against a danger
which was wholly imaginary. The emperor
did not so much as offer his mediation be-
tween the belligerents; and Spain, finding
Gibraltar impregnable, accepted the prelimi-
naries of Paris with some slight modifica-
tions by the convention of the Pardo (6 March
1727-8, N.S.) She entered the congress of
Soissons (14 June 1728, N.S.) bent on ex-
torting from the emperor the promised arch-
duchess for Don Carlos, and, as security for
his succession to the Italian duchies, the im-
mediate occupation of the cautionary towns
by Spanish troops. Townshend was willing
that Don Carlos should have his bride, pro-
vided security were taken against the union
of the imperial and Spanish crowns. In re-
regard to the duchies he was prepared to sup-
port the Spanish claim, which England and
France were already pledged not to oppose,
as a means of embarrassing the emperor. He
accordingly ranged the Hanoverian League
on the side of Spain, and, in concert with
Fleury, attempted to detach the four Rhenish
electors — Mainz, Koln, Baiern, and Pfalz —
from the imperial cause. The result of his
policy was that by June 1729 the emperor,
who was equally averse from the Spanish
match and the Spanish occupation of the
duchies, had become completely estranged
from Spain, and England had the option of
an alliance with either power. The majority
of the cabinet inclined to an imperial alli-
ance ; and it was only after a sharp contest
that Townshend's Spanish policy gained the
day (CoxE, Walpole, ii. 641 et seq.) The pro-
ceedings at Soissons had long fallen into
abeyance, and Paris now became the centre
of a negotiation which terminated in the
treaty of Seville (9 Nov. 1729, N.S.), con-

certed at Versailles by Horatio Walpole [q.v.]
and Fleury on the basis of a draft by Wil-
liam Stanhope (afterwards Lord Harring-
ton) [q. v.J (Addit. MSS. 32755 ff. 247-30 L,
32756 f. 228, 32757 f. 28, 32758 f. 102, 32761
ff. 208 et seq.) By this curious piece of
statecraft, in return for a mere confirmation
of treaties prior to those of Vienna of 1725,
and a guarantee of their possessions (a tacit
waiver of the Spanish claim to Gibraltar),
Spain obtained from England and France a
guarantee of the succession of Don Carlos to
the Italian duchies, with the mesne right of
garrisoning the cautionary towns with her
own troops. The accession of Holland to
the treaty was secured (21 Nov., N.S.) by a
pledge of renewed efforts on the part of Eng-
land and France to procure the abolition of
the Ostend company, and a satisfactory settle-
ment of the affairs of East Friesland. The
treaty served to flatter Spanish and humble
imperial pride, to bring France and Spain
into closer accord and so to prepare the way
for the family compact of 1733, besides jeo-
pardising the peace not only of Italy but
of Europe, while the so-called concessions to
England were merely a restitutio in integrum.
Even the retrocession of Gibraltar was pre-
vented only by the loudly expressed will of
the English people. No provision was made
against the dreaded contingency of the union
of the Spanish and imperial crowns by means
of a matrimonial alliance. In England the
treaty was justly denounced by tories and
malcontent whigs as a flagrant infringement
of the quadruple alliance, and twenty-four
peers recorded their protest against it in the
journal of their house (27 Jan. 1729-30).
Townshend's zeal for its enforcement when
the emperor mustered his forces in Italy to
oppose thelandingof the Spanish troops knew
no bounds, and had for its ulterior object the
partition of the Austrian dominions. Spain,
recoiling from a single-handed contest with
the emperor, called on her allies for aid, and
discovered that they were by no means at
one. The English cabinet was determined
to enforce the treaty, but was not prepared
to precipitate a war. Fleury was minded to
keep out of the imbroglio altogether. The
emperor's solicitude for the pragmatic sanc-
tion afforded prospect of a compromise, and
on that basis negotiations began. The em-
peror was willing to let the Spaniard into
his fiefs in return for a joint guarantee of
the pragmatic sanction by the allies. Fleury
and Townshend were both indisposed to
enter upon the question of the guarantee at
all, and certainly not until the Spaniard had
been let into possession and the grievances
of the allies redressed (Addit. MS. 32764,

Townshend

Townshend

ff. 242, 309, 434). They therefore did their
utmost to push forward the negotiation with
the four electors. This had hitherto made
but little way ; and Townshend had been
equally baffled in the persistent efforts which
during the spring and summer of 1729 he
had made through Lord Chesterfield to ani-
mate the Dutch (Kisra, Life of Locke, ii.
notes, pp. 67 et seq. ; COXE, Walpole, ii. 524
et seq., 659 et seq.) Meanwhile the king of
Prussia's relations with George II, strained
by his practice of recruiting on Hanoverian
soil and disputes arising out of his recent in-
trusion, as it was generally deemed, into the
conservatorship of Mecklenburg (May 1728)
under imperial letters patent, had been
brought to the verge of rupture by a fron-
tier fracas at Clamei (near Magdeburg) on
28 June 1729. Townshend had succeeded in
averting war — the dispute was referred to
arbitration (September ; CARLYLE, Frederick
the Great, ii. 266 et seq.)— but in the follow-
ing spring his Prussian majesty declared
unequivocally for the emperor. Towns-
hend then became urgent for immediate
mobilisation for a campaign in the em-
pire, as well as in Italy, upon a large and
well-concerted plan. Fleury, however,
remained obstinately pacific, and Walpole,
whose lead Newcastle followed, was de-
termined that the resources of diplomacy
should be exhausted before the adoption of
a bellicose attitude. Townshend, already
offended with Newcastle on other grounds
(CoxE, Walpole, ii. 623), now exerted all his
influence with the king to procure his dis-
missal, designing, if possible, to replace him
by Lord Chesterfield, who shared his views,
or Sir Paul Methuen, whom he hoped to
find pliant. This scheme, however, was frus-
trated by Walpole and the queen, and the
defeat was followed by Townshend's re-
signation (15 May 1730) (ib. pp. 693 et seq.)
Retiring to his Norfolk estate, Townshend
devoted himself to the improvement of agri-
culture (KENT, General View of the Agricul-
ture of the County of Norfolk, 1794, p. 17).
At^Rainham he carried on that series of
agricultural experiments and improvements
which gained him the nickname of ' Turnip '
Townshend. He had long been interested
in agriculture; in 1728 we find him, accord-
ing to the journal of a contemporary agri-
cultural peer, Lord Cathcart, listening with
much attention to an account of the Scot-
tish ' improvers.' Pope refers to Townshend's
turnips (Imitations of Horace, bk. ii. ep. ii.
273), and in a footnote he informs us that
' that kind of rural improvement which arises
from turnips ' was ' the favourite subject of
Townshend's conversation.' Of all Towns-

hend's improvements, this introduction of
turnip culture on a large scale (turnips had
long been known in England as a garden
vegetable) is most important, as without it
the subsequent developments in the breed-
ing of stock by Bakewell of Dishley, Curwen
of Workmgton, and others would have been
impossible. Yet the introduction of turnips,
though the most important, was apparently
not the only innovation of Townshend's. He
is said to have introduced the practice of
marling, to have advocated enclosures, and
to have demonstrated the value of clover as
well as of turnips as one of the pivots of a°ri-
cultural progress.

Townshend died at Rainham on 21 June
1738 (Hist. Reg. Chron. Diary, 1738, p. 24).
He was custos rotulorum and lord-lieutenant
of Norfolk 1701-13 and 1714-30, and a go-
vernor of the Charterhouse (appointed 31 Oct.

Townshend was a handsome burly man,
of brusque manners and hot temper, but a
loyal friend, and with his friends a genial
companion. In parliament he always spoke
to the point, but without eloquence (CHES-
TERFIELD, Letters, ed. Mahon, i. 368), and
his haughty disposition rendered him inapt
in the delicate art of managing men. An
attempt which he made towards the close
of his career to establish a party of his
own entirely failed, and his differences with
Walpole were aggravated by frequent ebul-
litions of ill-humour. A tradition of a
fracas between the two statesmen arising
out of a dispute on some point of policy is
vague and ill authenticated, but may have
some basis of fact (CoxE, Walpole, i. 335).
Well versed in European politics, not with-
out address as a diplomatist, a competent
French scholar, and master of a style admi-
rably adapted by its precision and perspi-
cuity for correspondence on affairs of state,
he was unfitted for their consummate con-
duct by a singular union of discordant quali-
ties. With only moderate abilities, he had
boundless confidence in his own capacity
to play a principal part in the continental
drama, and revelled in complicated combi-
nations and what he supposed to be adroit
strokes of policy. He was slow in making
up his mind, but, once it was made up, he
gave ready credence to whatever agreed with
it,"brooked neither contradiction nor demur,
and was as precipitate in action as he had
been cunctative in deliberation. These cha-
racteristics are apparent in the audacity
which outran his instructions in the negotia-
tion of the barrier treaty, in the credulity
which accepted almost without inquiry the
spurious secret treaty of Vienna, in the levity

i 2

Townshend

116

Townshend

which formed an elaborate combination
against the emperor without first soberly
estimating his offensive strength, and in
the perversity which sought in a dispute
about the occupation of four Italian towns
a pretext for plunging Europe into war in
order to shatter the only continental power
which could then hold its own against a
united house of Bourbon. Lord Hervey
(Memoirs, ed. Croker, i. 108) charges him
with faithlessness. As a statesman, how-
ever, he had no more of that quality than
was then deemed part of the indispensable
equipment of a foreign minister. i Never
minister had cleaner hands than he had'
(CHESTERFIELD, Letters, ed. Mahon, ii. 442),
nor is there reason to suppose that in private
life his integrity was less exemplary. His
only passion was business (cf. Lady Mary
Wortley Montagu's estimate of him in the
1 Account of the Court of George I ' prefixed
to her 'Letters and Works/ ed. Wharn-
cliffe). A portrait byKnellerwas engraved
by J. Simon and J. Smith.

Townshend married twice : first, Eliza-
beth (m. 3 July 1698 ; d. 11 May 1711),
second daughter of Thomas Pelham, first
baron Pelham [q. v.] ; secondly, Dorothy (m.
shortly before 25 July 1713; d. 29 March
1726), sixth daughter of Robert Walpole of
Houghton Hall, Norfolk, and sister of Sir
Robert Walpole. By his first wife Towns-
hend had issue four sons and a daughter
Elizabeth, who married, on 28 Nov. 1722,
Charles, fifth baron (afterwards Earl) Corn-
wallis of Eye, and died in February 1729
[see CORISTWALLIS, SIB, WTILLIAM].

ToAvnshend's heir, CHARLES TOWNSHEND,
third VISCOUNT TOWNSHEND (1 700-1 764),was
returned to parliament on 22 March 1721-2
for Great Yarmouth, which seat he vacated
on 24 May 1723, on taking his seat in the
House of Lords among the barons, pursuant
to writ of 22 May, in which he is described
as ' de Lynn Regis/ In the lords' journals
(xxii. 213) he is called Lord Lynn. His
proper title would seem to have been Baron
Townshend de Lynn Regis. He was ap-
pointed at the same time lord of the bed-
chamber, and held that office during the rest
of the reign of George I. He was appointee
on 15 June 1730 custos rotulorum and lord-
lieutenant of Norfolk, and master of the
jewel office, but resigned these offices on suc-
ceeding his father as third Viscount Towns-
hend. He died on 12 March 1764. By his
wife Etheldreda or Audrey (m. 29 May 1723
d. 9 March 1788), daughter of Edward Har-
rison of Balls Park, Hertfordshire, governor
of Madras (1711-20), he left issue two sons
— George, first marquis Townshend [q. v.]

nd Charles Townshend (1725-1767) [q.v.],
hancellor of the exchequer in Lord Chat-
lam's administration — and a daughter, Ethel-
dreda (m. the Rev. Robert Orme ; d. in Fe-
bruary 1781).

Townshend's second son, by his first wife,
THOMAS TOWNSHEND (1701-1780), born on
2 June 1701, was educated at Eton and
King's College, Cambridge, of which he was
M. A. (1727). He was M.P. for Winchelsea
1722-7, and for Cambridge University 1727-
1774. He acted for some years as his father's
private secretary, and was a man of scholarly
accomplishments and great social charm.
He was teller of the exchequer from 12 Aug.
1727 until his death in May 1780 (Hist.
Reg. Chron. Diary, 1727, p. 31; Ann. Reg.
1780, p. 250). By his wife Albinia (m.
2 May 1730 ; d. 7 Sept. 1739), daughter of
John Selwyn of Matson, Gloucestershire,
and Chislehurst, Kent, he had, with other
issue, a son Thomas (first Viscount Sydney),
who is separately noticed.

WILLIAM TOWNSHEND (1702 P-1738),
Charles Townshend's third son, born about
1702, was returned to parliament for Great
Yarmouth on 11 June 1723, and retained
the seat until his death on 29 Jan. 1737-8
(Hist. Reg. Chron. Diary, 1738, p. 7). By
his wife Henrietta (m. 29 May 1725 ; d. in
January 1755), only daughter of Lord Wil-
liam Paulet or Powlett, he had, with other
issue [see CORNWALLIS, FREDERICK], a son
Charles Townshend, baron Bayning [q.v.]
(Lords' Journals, xli. 451).

ROGER TOWNSHEND (1708-1760), the
youngest son by the first marriage, born on
15 June 1708, cavalry officer, M.P. for
Great Yarmouth 1737-8-1747, and for Eye,
Suffolk, 1747-8, present as aide-de-camp to
George II at the battle of Dettingen on
27 June 1743 (N.S.), was governor of North
Yarmouth garrison from 5 Jan. 1744-5, and
receiver of customs from 28 Feb. 1747-8
until his death (unmarried) on 7 Aug. 1760
(Gent. Mag. 1760, p. 394; Court and City
Reg. 1759, p. 173).

By his second wife Townshend had four
sons and two daughters : (1) George Towns-
hend (1715-1769) [q-v-]; (2) Augustus
Townshend (baptised on 24 Oct. 1716; d.
captain of an East Indiaman at Batavia in
1746) ; (3) Horatio Townshend, commis-
sioner of the victualling office (d. unmarried
at Lisbon in February 1764) ; (4) Edward
Townshend. The last-named was of Trinity
College, Cambridge (M. A. 1742, D.D. 1761),
took holy orders, was collated to the rectory
of Pulham, Norfolk, on the death, 16 Nov.
1745, of William Broome [q. v.], appointed
on 27 Nov. and installed on 9 Dec. 1749 pre-

Townshend

117

Townshend

bendary of Westminster, and preferred to
the deanery of Norwich in August 1760
(when he resigned the Westminster stall).
He died on 27 Jan. 1765, leaving issue by
his wife Mary (ra. 4 May 1747), daughter
of Brigadier-general Price, (1) Dorothy,
who married in 1743 Spencer Oowper [q. v. J,
dean of Durham, and died without issue on
19 May 1779 (Gent. Mag. 1779, p. 271); and
(2) Mary, who married on 17 March 1753
Colonel (afterwards Lieutenant-general) Ed-
ward Cornwallis, governor of Nova Scotia,
1749-52, and of Gibraltar, 1762-76, and
died without issue on 29 Dec. 1776 (St.
George's, Hanover Square, Marriage Keg.
Harl. Soc. p. 49; Ann. Reg. 1776, pp. 222,
230).

[Information kindly supplied by Sir Ernest
Clarke, F.S.A. ; Macpherson's Orig. Papers, ii.
270, 475, 489, 596; Burnet's Own Time;
Prior's Own Time; Boyer's Annals of Queen
Anne, 1707 pp. 305, 3/3, 1709 pp. 4 et seq.,
1710 pp. 39, 40, 1711 pp. 7-8, 348 ; Wentworth
Papers., 1705-39, ed. Cartwright; Defoe's Hist,
of the Union, p. 110; Miscellaneous State
Papers, 1501-1726, ii. 556; Coxe's Horatio, Lord
Walpole ; Coxe's Memoirs of Maryborough, ed.
Wade ; Marlborough's Letters and Despatches,
ed. Murray; Private Corresp. of the Duchess of
Marlborough, 1 838 ; Memoires de Torcy, Petitot,
2me. serie, Ixvii-lxviii ; Memoires de Villars et
De Vogue, 1892 ; Lord Cowper's Private Diary
(Roxburghe Club) ; Lady Cowper's Diary; Let-
ters of Humphrey Prideaux to John Ellis (Cam-
den Soc.); Memoirs of Thomas, Earl of Ailes-
bury (Roxburghe Club) ; Marchmont Papers,
ed. Rose ; Baillon's Lord "Walpole a la Cour
de Prance ; Luttrell's Relation of State Affairs ;
Eeport from the Committee appointed by order
of the House of Commons to examine Christo-
pher Layer and others, 1722 ; Parl. Hist. vi.
et seq. ; Rogers's Protests of the House of
Lords ; Atterbury's Memoirs, ed. Williams, i.
437 et seq. ; Stair Annals and Corresp. ed.
Graham, i. 242 ; Elliott's Life of Godolphin ;
Ballantyne's Life of Lord Carteret; Ernst's Life
of Lord Chesterfield ; Suffolk Corresp. i, 346 ;
Sundon Memoirs, i. 255; Macky's Memoirs
{Roxburghe Club) ; Noble's Continuation of
Granger's Biogr. Hist, of England, iii. 15;
Addit. MS. 28153, if. 144, 195, 247, 297, 301 ;
Stowe MSS. 224 f. 103, 226 ff. 413, 416, 242
ff. 212-13, 246 ff. 69-71, 248 f. 24, 256 ff. 18-
67 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 2nd Rep. App. pp. 64,
79, 188, 3rd Rep. App. pp. 218, 222, 248, 368,
382-3, 4th Rep. App. p. 513, 8th Rep. App. i.
16-21, 39-40, 10th Rep. App. i. 239-43, ii.
427-33, llth Rep. App. iv. 48 et seq.; Der
Congress von Soissons, ed. Hofler, Oesterreich.
Gesch.-Quell. Abth. ii. Bde. xxxi. xxxviii. ;
De Garden, Hist, des Traites de Paix, ii-iii.;
Dumont, Corps Dipl. viii., and Suppl. ii. pt. ii.
pp. 169-82; Stanhope's Hist, of England;
JLecky's Hist, of England in the Eighteenth

Century; Eanke, Engl. Gesch.; Klopp, Fall
des Hauses Stuart; Michael, Engl. Gesch im
achtzehnten Jahrhundert, 1896; Brosch, Engl
Gesch. im achtzehnten Jahrhundert, ' 1897 ;
C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage ; Doyle's Official
Baronage; Collins's Peerage, ii. 464, vi. 319,
viii. 551 ; Misc. Gen. et Herald, new ser. ed'
Howard, i. 372 ; Genealogist, ed. Murray, vi.
210 ; Gent. Mag. 1745 p. 52, 1760 p. 394, 1781
p. 94; Chamberlayne's Mag. Brit. Not. 1748, pt.
ii. bk. iii., General List, p. 259 ; Members of
Parl. (official lists) ; Haydn's Book of Dignities,
ed. Ockerby; Grad. Cant.; Clutterbuck's Hert-
fordshire, ii. 316 ; Blomefi eld's Norfolk, v. 392,
vii. 136; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl. ii. 477,
iii- 366.] J. M. R.

TOWNSHEND, CHARLES (1725-
1767), chancellor of the exchequer, born
on 29 Aug. 1725, was the second son of
Charles, third viscount Townshend [see under
TOWNSHEND, CHAELES, second VISCOUNT],
by his wife Etheldreda or Audrey (d. 1788),
daughter of Edward Harrison of Balls Park,
Hertfordshire. His mother was ' celebrated
for her gallantries, eccentricities, and wit '
(JESSE, George Selwyn, i. 160-1 ). One of her
witticisms, a reply to the question whether
George Whitefield had recanted by the re-
mark ' he has only been canting/ was con-
sidered by Gladstone to be Lord John Rus-
sell's most brilliant retort when repeated in
another form. Charles Townshend's elder
brother was George, fourth viscount and first
marquis Townshend [q. v.]

Charles was educated with Wilkes and
Dowdeswell at Leyden, where he was ad-
mitted on 27 Oct. 1745 (PEACOCK, Index of
Leyden Students, p. 99). Alexander Car-
lyle [q. v.] met him there in that year, and
gives an amusing account of Townshend's
being challenged by an irate Scot, (Sir)
James Johnstone of Westerhall, in revenge
for Townshend's jokes at his expense. Car-
lyle attributes to Townshend wit, humour,
a turn for mimicry, and above all ' a talent
of translating other men's thoughts . . .
into the most charming language \Autobiogr.
ed. Burton, p. 170). On his return from
Leyden he is said to have been sent to
Oxford (FITZGEEALD, Charles Townshend),
but his name does not occur in Foster's
' Alumni.' On 30 June 1747 he was returned
to parliament for Great Yarmouth. He at-
tached himself to George Montagu Dunk,
second earl of Halifax [q. v.], and, when Hali-
fax was placed at the head of the board of
trade late in 1748, he gave Townshend a post in
that office. Townshend soon * distinguished
himself on affairs of trade and in drawing up
plans and papers for that province. . . . His
figure was tall and advantageous, his action

Townshend i

118

Townshend

vehement, his voice loud, his laugh louder '
(WALPOLE, Mem. of the Reign of George II,
ed. Holland, i. 340). He first made his
mark in debate by his speech on 21 May
1753 in opposition to Hardwicke's proposed
changes in the marriage law [see YOKKE,
PHILIP, first EARL OF HARDWICKE]. In the re-
distribution of offices which followed Henry
Pelham's death in March 1754, Townshend
sought appointment as a lord of th& treasury,
but at length with some reluctance accepted
a lordship of the admiralty (WALPOLE, i.
451). He was re-elected for Great Yar-
mouth at the general election in April, and
on 11 Dec. following made some stir by his
attack on Lord Egmont [see PEKCEVAL,
JOHN, second EARL of EGMONT], the 'warmth,
insolence, and eloquence ' of which deterred
Egmont from accepting office. Some time
in 1755 Townshend seems to have resigned,
and in December he vigorously attacked
Newcastle for his employment of German
mercenaries. When Devonshire became
prime minister, with Pitt secretary of state,
in November 1756, Townshend was appointed
treasurer of the chamber, being re-elected
for Yarmouth on 13 Dec., and in April 1757
he was sworn of the privy council. The
vacillation of his attitude towards the exe-
cution of Admiral Byng brought upon him
the contempt of Pitt, but he retained his
office throughout Pitt's great administration
(1757-61).

On 15 Aug. 1755 Townshend married at
Adderbury Caroline, eldest daughter and
coheir of John Campbell, second duke of
Argyll [q. v.], and widow of Francis Scott,
earl of Dalkeith. In 1758 he visited Dal-
keith, and was presented with the freedom
of the city of Edinburgh ; he thought of
standing for that city at the next general
election, but was dissuaded by Alexander
Carlyle, who was ' considered as chaplain-in-
ordinary to the family/ and told Townshend
that even the countess would oppose' him.
The ' Select Society ' of Edinburgh broke its
rules and elected Townshend a member in
order to hear him talk one night (CAELTLE,
Autobiogr. pp. 386-90). On 18 March 1761
he succeeded Barrington as secretary-at-
war, and in that capacity took an active
part in the conduct of government business
in the House of Commons. At the general
election in May he gave up his seat at Great
Yarmouth to his cousin, Charles Townshend
(afterwards Lord Bayning) [q. v.], with whom
he has been frequently confused, and was
elected for Harwich on 30 May. He was
apparently opposed to the war with Spain,
and in 1762, soon after Bute became prime
minister, Townshend was succeeded as secre-

tary-at-war by Welbore Ellis. He seems to
have resigned in the expectation that Pitt
would lead a vigorous opposition and soon
return to power ; but when he saw the weak-
ness of the opposition and Pitt's disinclina-
tion to lead it, he repented, and at the end
of February 1763 accepted the presidency of
the board of trade. Grenville succeeded
Bute in April, and offered Townshend the
post of first lord of the admiralty ; he refused
to kiss hands unless his nominee (Sir) Wil-
liam Burrell [q. v.] were also appointed to
the board. This was refused, and it was in-
timated to Townshend that the king no
longer required his services.

Townshend now became a frequent and un-
sparing critic of Grenville's administration.
The death of Egremont and the necessity of
strengthening his cabinet led Grenville" to
offer Townshend Egremont's secretaryship
of state in August ; but Townshend refused
to take office without Pitt, and continued
his attacks on Grenville's ministry. On
17 Feb. 1764 he ' made a most capital speech,
replete with argument, history, and law/
against the legality of general warrants and
the outlawry of John Wilkes, whom, how-
ever, in spite of his former acquaintance, he
said he abhorred. A few weeks later he
issued a pamphlet, ' Defence of the Minority
in the House of Commons on the Question
relating to General Warrants.' Almon says
it was ' universally read and highly esteemed r
(Anecdotes, 1797, i. 78-82) ; but Horace Wai-
pole, who wrote a rival pamphlet on the
same side, describes it as quite ineffective
(Mem. of the Reign of George III, ii. 6).
Nevertheless, in May 1765, when Henry Fox
was dismissed, Townshend accepted from
Grenville his office of paymaster-general
(Cal. Home Office Papers, 1760-5, p. 553),
and retained it throughout Rockingham's
ministry, which succeeded Grenville in July,
and fell twelve months later. That result
was not a little due to Tow nsh end's con-
duct. He ' treated his colleagues with un-
disguised contempt, described the govern-
ment of which he was a member as a " lute-
string administration fit only for summer
wear," and ostentatiously abstained from
defending its measures ' (LECET, ed. 1892,
iii. 273).

Pitt was now prevailed upon to form a
second ministry, and on 2 Aug. 1766 Towns-
hend was appointed chancellor of the ex-
chequer. The cabinet was a piece of patch-
work, including politicians of every shade of
opinion. Pitt weakened his own authority
by retiring to the House of Lords, and ill-
health soon prevented him from exercising
any control over his colleagues. 'In the

Townshend

119

Townshend

scene of anarchy which ensued it was left
for the strongest man to seize the helm.
Unfortunately in the absence of Chatham
that man was unquestionably the chancellor
of the exchequer, Charles Townshend ' (ib. iv.
105). In November he openly flouted Chat-
ham's authority by declaring that the East
India Company ' had a right to territorial
revenue,' of which Chatham was then pro-
moting a measure to deprive it. At the
same time he afforded a glaring example of
the prevalent political corruption by using
his position as chancellor of the exchequer
to secure for himself a large share in a public
loan (EKSKINE MAY, Const. Hist. i. 383-4).
But the most disastrous results of Towns-
hend's predominance were seen in America.

Parliament met on 16 Jan. 1767, and
Townshend presented his first budget, It
included the usual land tax of four shillings
in the pound; but his rivals, Grenville and
Dowdeswell, combined to defeat it and re-
duce the tax to three shillings. Their motion
was -carried by 204 to 188 votes, and, ac-
cording to long-standing precedent, a mini-
stry defeated on a money bill should have
resigned. Instead, Townshend set to work
to devise means for meeting the deficiency
of half a million thus created. On 26 Jan.
he declared himself a firm advocate of the
principle of the Stamp Act repealed a few
months before by Rockingham's ministry, of
which he had himself been a member ; and,
to the astonishment of his colleagues, ' pledged
himself to find a revenue in America nearly
sufficient for the purposes that were re-
quired.' This pledge was perfectly un-
authorised, 'but, as the Duke of Grafton
afterwards wrote, no one in the ministry
had sufficient authority in the absence of
Chatham to advise the dismissal of Towns-
hend, and this measure alone could have
arrested his policy ' (LECKY, iv. 108 ; Chatham
Corresp. iii. 178-9, 188-9, 193: Grenville
Papers, iv. 211, 222).

Meanwhile the East India Company's
affairs again came before the house, and on
8 May Townshend made his famous ' cham-
pagne speech,' which, to judge from the
accounts of contemporaries, must have been
one of the most brilliant speeches ever de-
livered in the House of Commons. It had
little relevance to the question at issue, but
its wit and satire produced an extraordinary
effect on those who heard it ; even so critical
an observer as Horace Walpole said ' it was
Garrick writing and acting extempore scenes
of Congreve' (Memoirs of George III, iii. 17-
19). After its delivery Townshend went to
supper at Con way's, where 'he kept the table
in a roar till two o'clock in the morning '

(ib.} Five days later Townshend introduced
his measures for dealing with America. The
legislative functions of the New York as-
sembly were to be suspended; commis-
sioners of customs were to be established in
America to superintend the execution of the
laws relating to trade ; and a port duty was
imposed on glass, red and white lead,
painters' colours, paper, and tea. The
Americans received the news of these pro-
posals with a burst of fury; anti-importation
associations were formed, riots broke out,
and the loyalist officials were reduced to
impotence. Townshend did not live to see
these developments. In July the city of
London conferred its freedom upon him for
his behaviour on the East India bill, and on
4 Sept. he died, at the premature age of forty-
two, ' of a neglected fever.'

Townshend was one of those statesmen
whose abilities are the misfortune of the
country they serve. He impressed his con-
temporaries as a man of unrivalled brilliance,
yet to obtain a paltry revenue of 40,000/. he
entered a path which led -to the dismember-
ment of the empire. Burke lavished upon'him
a splendid panegyric (Select Works, ed. Payne,
i. 147-9), and ' the most gorgeous image in
modern oratory,' when he said (Speech on
American Taxation, 19 April 1774) ' even
before this splendid orb [Chatham] was
entirely set, and while the western horizon
was in a blaze with his descending glory, on
the opposite quarter of the heavens arose
another luminary [Townshend], and, for his
hour, became lord of the ascendant.' He
was, declared Burke, ' the delight and orna-
ment of this house, and the charm of every
private society which he honoured with his
presence.' According to' Walpole 'he had
almost every great talent and every little
quality . . . with such a capacity he must
have been the greatest man of this age, and
perhaps inferior to no man in any age, had
his faults been only in a moderate propor-
tion' (Memoirs of George III, iii. 72).
These faults are set forth in Smollett's
character of him in « Humphrey Clinker : '
1 He would be a really great man if he had
any consistency or stability of character. . . .
There's no faith to be given to his assertions,
and no trust to be put in his promises. . . .
As for principle, that's out of the question.'
'Nothing,' says Mr. Lecky, ' remains _ of an
eloquence which some of the best judges
placed above that of Burke and only second
to that of Chatham, and the two or three
pamphlets which are ascribed to his pen
hardly surpass the average of the political
literature of the time. Exuberant animal
smrits, a brilliant and ever ready wit, bound-

Townshend

120

Townshend

less facility of repartee, a clear, rapid, and
spontaneous eloquence, a gift of mimicry
which is said to have been not inferior to
that of Garrick and Foote, great charm of
manner, and an unrivalled skill in adapting
himself to the moods and tempers of those
who were about him, had made him the de-
light of every circle in which he moved, the
spoilt child of the House of Commons ' (His-
tory of England, ed. 1892, iv. 115-16).
Townshend's portrait was painted by Rey-
nolds and engraved by Dixon and J. Miller.

Townshend's widow, who had been created
Baroness of Greenwich on 28 Aug. 1767, died
atSudbrooke, Surrey, on 11 Jan. 1794. She
had issue by Townshend two sons — Charles
(1758-1782), a captain of the 45th foot,
who died unmarried on 28 Oct. 1782 ; and
"William John (1761-1789), a captain, first in
the 59th and then in the 44th foot, who died
unmarried on 12 May 1789 — and a daughter
Anne, born 29 June 1756, who married, first,
Richard Wilson, M.P. for Barnstaple, from
whom she was divorced in 1798 ; and secondly,
John Tempest.

[A. memoir of Townshend, entitled Charles
Townshend, Wit and Statesman, was published
by Mr. Percy Fitzgerald in 1866. See also Addit.
MSS. 32720 et seq. ; Home Office Papers ; Off.
Ret. of Members of Parl. ; Parl. Hist. esp. vol.
xvi.; Cavendish's Parl. Debates ; Walpole's Me-
moirs of the Eeign of George If, ed. Lord Hol-
land ; Mem. of the Eeign of George III, ed.
Barker, and Letters, ed. Cunningham ; Alexander
Carlyle's Autobiogr. ed. Burton; Chatham Cor-
respondence, 4 vols. ; Almon's Anecdotes, 1797,
vol.i.; Grenville Papers ; Sir George Colebrooke's
Memoirs; Burke's Speeches on American Taxa-
tion; Macknight's Life of Burke, i. 272-3, 283 ;
John Nicholls's George III, 1822; Fitzmaurice's
Life of Shelburne; Wilkes's Correspondence;
Jesse's Selwyn,i. 124-5 etsqq. ; Stanhope's Hist,
of England; Forster's Life of Goldsmith; Lecky's
History; Wood's Douglas, i. 113, 256; Burke's
Peerage.] A. F. P.

TOWNSHEND, CHARLES, first BAKON
BAYNING (1728-1810) of Honingham, Nor-
folk, and Foxley, Berkshire, born on 27 Aug.
1728, was the only son of William Townshend
(third surviving son of Charles, second vis-
count Townshend |~q. v.]), by Henrietta,
daughter of Lord William Paulet or Pow-
lett, second son of Charles Paulet, first duke
of Bolton [q. v.] He was educated at Eton
and Clare Hall, Cambridge, and graduated
M.A. in 1749. He was appointed secretary
to the British embassy at Madrid on 17 Sept.
1751, and remained in Spain for five years.
Henceforth he became known as * Spanish
Charles,' in contradistinction to his brilliant
namesake and cousin, Charles Townshend

(1726-1767) [q. v.] He returned to Eng-
land in 1756f and at the general election of
1761 succeeded his cousin Charles as member
for Great Yarmouth, which he continued to
represent until 1784. He acted generally
with the Rockingham whigs, but was not
prominent as a speaker. He was present
at the great gathering of whigs held at
Claremont (Newcastle's house at Esher) on
30 June 1765, and was one of the minority
who thought it unadvisable to take office
without Pitt. When, however, Rockingham
became premier, Townshend was made a lord
of the admiralty on 30 April 1765. In Fe-
bruary 1770 he exchanged this office for a
commissionership of the treasury in Lord
North's administration, and on 17 Sept. 1777
was appointed joint vice-treasurer of Ire-
land. In the coalition ministry of 1783 he
held the office of vice-treasurer of the navy,
and was sworn of the privy council. He
was created a peer on 20 Oct. 1797, with the
title of Baron Bayning of Foxley. In 1807
he was elected high steward of Yarmouth in
succession to George, first marquis Towns-
hend [q. v.] He died on 19 May 1810.
There is a portrait of him at Honingham,
which has been engraved among the Norfolk
portraits (EVANS, No. 12545 ; MANSHIP, Hist.
of Yarmouth, ed. Palmer, ii. 333).

Bayning married, in August 1777, Anna-
bella, daughter of the Rev. Richard Smith,
by Annabella, granddaughter of Lord Wil-
liam Powlett. She became heir of her
brother, Powlett Smith-Powlett of Som-
bourne, Hampshire, and died on 3 Jan. 1825.
By her he had two sons, Charles Frederick
Powlett Townshend (1785-1823) and Henry
Powlett (1797-1 866), who assumed by royal
license the name of his maternal great-
grandfather, William Powlett. Both sons
died without surviving issue, and on the
death of the younger in 1866 the peerage be-
came extinct.

[G. E. C [okay ne]'s Peerage; Burke's Extinct
Peerage; Gent. Mag. 1810 i. 594, 1866 ii. 405-
406 ; Walpole's Memoirs of George III (Barker),
ii. 134^., 137, iv. 58, and Last Journals ii. 616 ;
Albemarle's Memoir of Rockingham, i. 220;
Wraxall's Memoirs (Wheatley), iii. 55.]

G. LE G. N.

TOWNSHEND, CHARLES FOX
(1795-1817), founder of the Eton Society,
born at Balls Park, Hertfordshire, on
28 June 1795, was the eldest son of John
Townshend (1757-1833), member of parlia-
ment successively for Cambridge University,
Westminster, and Knaresborough, by his
wife Georgiana Anne, daughter of William
Poyntz of Midgham [see under POYNTZ,
STEPHEN]. George Townshend, second

Townshend

121

Townshend

marquis [q. v.], was his uncle, and John, the
fourth marquis, was his younger brother.
Charles Fox was educated at Eton (1807-
1812) under Keate. In 1811 he founded the
'Eton Society.' Its members were origi-
nally known as the ' Literati,' but afterwards
the society was called 'Pop,' from 'Popina,'
an eating-house, because its meetings were
held in a room over the shop of Mrs.
Hatton. a confectioner. In 1846 this house
was pulled down and the club removed to
the ' Christopher.' Keate approved the ob-
jects of the society, and the translation
docti sumus, ' I belong to the Literati,' be-
came one of his stock jokes.

The original number of members was
twenty ; it . was increased to thirty, but by

1816 had sunk to four, and but for the pro-
test of the founder would have probably
become extinct. * Pop ' has included among
its orators G. A. Selwyn, A. H. Hallam, Sir
Francis Boyle, Gerald Wellesley, Sir E. S.
Creasy, Sir John Wickens, the Earls of
Derby and Granville, and W. E. Gladstone
(elected 1825, set. 15). The club, which at
present numbers twenty-eight, possesses a
bust of its founder. Townshend proceeded
to St. John's College, Cambridge, and gra-
duated M.A. in 1816. He died unmarried
on 2 April 1817, while a candidate for the
representation in parliament of Cambridge
University, being then only in his twenty-
second year.

[Stapylton's Eton Lists, 1864; G. E.
C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage ; Eton Loan Col-
lection Cat. 1891, pp. 41, 76; Wilkinson's Re-
miniscences of Eton in Keate's Time, chap. xix. ;
Collins's Etoniana ; Lyte's Hist, of Eton College,
1887 ; Luard's Alumni Cantabr.] T. S.

TOWNSHEND, CHAUNCEY HAKE

(1798-1868), poet, born on 20 April 1798,
was the only son of Henry Hare Townshend
(d. 1827) of Downhills, Tottenham, Bus-
bridge Hall, Godalming, and Walpole, Nor-
folk, by his wife Charlotte (d. 1831), daugh-
ter of Sir James Winter Lake of Edmonton,
baronet. He was educated at Eton Col-
lege, whence he proceeded to Trinity Hall,
Cambridge, as a fellow-commoner, graduat-
ing B.A. in 1821 and M.A. in 1824. In

1817 he obtained the chancellor's English
medal for a poem on the subject i Jerusalem.'
He took holy orders, but was early disabled
by illness from the active duties of his pro-
fession. Early in life he made the ac-
quaintance of .Robert Southey, and received
an invitation to Greta Hall/Southey's resi-
dence in the vale of Keswick. Encouraged
by the laureate's approbation, he published
a volume of « Poems ' in 1821 (London, 8vo)

which were generally praised. Notwith-
standing the recognition he received, Towns-
hend showed no anxiety for fame, and suf-
fered thirty years to elapse before he produced
his next volume of poetry, entitled ' Sermons
in Sonnets, with other Poems '(London,
1851, 8vo), followed in 1859 by ' The Three
Gates ' (London, 8vo). Townshend was by
no means deficient in poetic insight, but his
verse was too often commonplace. His poems
were frequently tinged by metaphysical
speculation. His best known poem is the
ballad of the l Burning of the Amazon.'
He drew and painted with some skill, and
interested himself in collecting pictures and
jewels. Much of his time was spent in travel,
and the greater part of his later life was
passed at his villa, Monloisir, at Lausanne.
He died on 25 Feb. 1868 at his residence
in Norfolk Street, Park Lane, London. On
2 May 1826 he married Eliza Frances,
daughter of Sir Amos Godsill Robert Nor-
cott, but left no issue. He bequeathed his
collections of precious stones, coins, and
cameos, and such of his pictures, water-
colours, and drawings as might be selected,
to the South Kensington Museum.

Besides the works mentioned, Townshend
was the author of: 1. 'A Descriptive Tour
in Scotland by T. H. C.,' Brussels, 1840,
8vo ; new edit. London, 1846. This work
must not be confused with 'Journal of a
Tour through part of the Western High-
lands of Scotland by T. H. C.,' which is by
a different author. 2. ' Facts in Mesmerism,'
London, 1840, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1844. 3. 'The
Burning of the Amazon : a Ballad Poem,'
London, 1852, 12mo. 4. ' Mesmerism proved
True,' London, 1854, 12mo. He also added
a supplement to Lang's ' Animal Magnetism/
1844. Some writings intended to elucidate
his ' Religious Opinions ' were published by
his friend Charles Dickens, whom he made
his literary executor (London, 1869, 8vo).
He was a contributor to Knight's ' Quarterly
Magazine,' 1823-4.

[Townsh end's Works ; Men of the Time, 1868,
p. 787 ; Burke 's Landed Gentry, 7th edit. ;
Stapylton's Eton School Lists, 1791-1850, pp.
71, 78; Boddington's Pedigree of the Family
of Townsend, 1881 ; Life and Letters of Kobert
Southey, 1850, iv. 150; Forster's Life of Charles
Dickens, 1874, iii. 227, 410 ; Gent. Mag. 1868,
i. 545 ; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. viii. 415, 534;
Church's Precious Stones, 1883, pp. 96-111.]

E. I. C.

TOWNSHEND, GEORGE (1715-1769),
admiral, born in 1715, was eldest son of
Charles, second viscount Townshend [q. v.],
by his second wife, Dorothy (d. 1726), sister
of Sir Robert Walpole, first earl of Orford

Townshend

122

Townshend

of that creation. He entered the navy in
1729 on board the Kose of 20 guns, with
Captain Weller, apparently on the Carolina
station. After two years and a half in her,
he served for four and a half in the West
Indies, in the Scarborough, also a 20-gun
frigate, with Captain Thomas Durell, and
for the first part of the time with Lieutenant
Edward Hawke (afterwards Lord Hawke)
[q.v.] He passed his examination on 23 Oct.
1736, being then, according to his certifi-
cate, near twenty-one, which appears to be
fairly correct. On 30 Jan. 1738-9 he was
promoted to be captain of the Tartar, which
he commanded on the Carolina station till
November 1741. In December he was ap-
pointed to the Chatham, and two years later
to the Bedford of 70 guns, in which he went
out to the Mediterranean, took part in the
action off Toulon on 11 Feb. 1743-4 [see
MATHEWS, THOMAS ; LESTOCK, RICHARD], con-
tinued there under Vice-admiral William
Rowley [q. v.], and in the summer of 1745
was appointed by him to command a detached
squadron on the coast of Italy, with the rank
of commodore.

His first duty was to co-operate with the
insurgent Corsicans, and, hearing from them
that they had three thousand men under
arms, he posted his ships and bombs before
Bastia, and on the night of 6-7 Nov. de-
stroyed the batteries and reduced the town
to ashes. It then appeared that the three
thousand men had yet to be raised, and it
was not till the 18th that the insurgents
were able to take possession of the town.
Towards the end of the month he reduced
the forts of Mortella and San Fiorenzo ; but
the Corsican patriots were so busy fighting
among themselves — ' alternately dining to-
gether and squabbling ' — that nothing could
be effectively done. This unsatisfactory
state of things continued for some months.
On 7 April Townshend wrote to the admiralty
that the dissensions were so violent that
nothing could be done without a number of
regular troops ; and on 8 May that as his
whole force was imperatively needed to main-
tain the blockade of the Genoese coast, he
was of opinion that, for the time, the revolt
in Corsica should be left to itself. To the
difficulty of disunion among the patriots
was added that of the presence in the neigh-
bourhood of a French squadron reported as
fully equal in force to that with Townshend.
In March he had stretched across to Carta-
gena, and, having watered at Mahon, was on
his way to Cagliari to consult with the Sar-
dinian viceroy, when he 'saw four large ships
and two smaller ones, which he made out to
be French men-of-war.' Having with him

only one ship, the Essex, besides the Bed-
ford, and two bombs, Townshend judged that
the ' disproportion of force put his engaging
them out of the question till he could pick
up the rest of his squadron.' But with this
French squadron on the coast, he added,
'nothing can be attempted against Corsica.'

After considering this letter and one in
similar terms to Vice-admiral Henry Medley
fq.v.], the commander-in-chief, the admiralty
sent out an order for a court-martial to inquire
into Townshend's conduct and behaviour.
This was done on 9 Feb. 1746-7, with the
result that the court was convinced that
Townshend 'did not meet with a squadron
of the enemy's ships, nor see or chase any
ships so as to discover them to be enemies.'
They concluded, moreover, that Townshend's
report upon the vicinity of the French squa-
dron was based upon purely hearsay evidence.
The court was therefore of opinion that
Townshend's letters were written l with great
carelessness and negligence,' and ' contained
very false and erroneous accounts of Captain
Townshend's proceedings.' The court ad-
judged the captain to write letters to the
admiralty and to Medley 'acknowledging and
begging pardon for his fault and neglect,' and
to be severely reprimanded by the president.
Horace Mann, who had formed a very poor
opinion of Townshend's capacity and educa-
tion (I)oRKN,Mann and Manners at the Court
of Florence , i. 227), wrote to Walpole that if
he had been capable of writing an intelligible
letter in his own language he would not
have found himself suspected of cowardice ;
and that he had omitted to state that he had
only one ship besides his own (ib. p. 156).
But Mann wrote in ignorance and prejudice;
for Townshend's letters are perfectly intel-
ligible, and the fact of his having with him
only one ship besides his own is clearly stated,
and the ship named.

After this Townshend -continued in the
Mediterranean till towards the end of the
year, when he returned to England, and
paid the Bedford oft' in December. During
the spring and early summer of 1748 he
commanded the vessels on the coast of the
Netherlands and in the Scheldt, with a broad
pennant in the Folkestone ; and from No-
vember 1748 to November 1752 was com-
modore and commander-in-chief at Jamaica,
with his broad pennant in the Gloucester. On
4 Feb. 1755 he was promoted to be rear-
admiral of the white, and again sent out to
Jamaica as commander-in-chief, with his
flag in the Dreadnought. He returned to
England in 1757 and had no further service,
but became vice-admiral in 1758, admiral in
1765, and died in August 1769.

Townshend

123

Townshend

[Charnock's Biogr. Nav. iv. 434 ; Official
letters, &c., in the Public Eecord Office, espe-
cially Captains' Letters, T, vols. xii-xviii. ;
Admiralty, Home Office, vol. cix. ; and Minutes
of Courts-Martial, vol. xxx.] J. K. L.

TOWNSHEND, GEORGE, fourth VIS-
COUNT and first MAEQTJIS TOWNSHEND (1724-
1807), born on 28 Feb. 1723-4, was eldest
son of Charles, third viscount (1700-1764),
by his wife Etheldreda or Audrey, daughter
and sole heiress of Edward Harrison of Balls
Park, Hertfordshire, formerly governor of
Fort St. George in the East Indies. Charles
Townshend (1725-1767) was his younger
brother. George had George I as one of his
sponsors at his baptism. He matriculated
from St. John's College, Cambridge, gra-
duating M.A. on 3 July 1749, and com-
pleted his education by travelling on the
continent. Happening to be at The Hague
in January 1744-5, just when the quadruple
alliance was concluded, he was, according to
Walpole (Letters, i. 339), offered the com-
mand of a regiment in the States service
with the power of naming all his officers,
and he was actually appointed captain in
the 7th (Cope's) regiment of dragoons in
April, joining the army under the Duke of
Cumberland as a volunteer, though too late
to take part in the battle of Fontenoy on
11 May (ib. i. 364). In order to remove him
from the influence of his mother, who had
become a Jacobite, he was placed by his re-
lations, the Pelhams, in the family 6T~the
Duke of Cumberland, and served under him
at Culloden on 16 April 1746. The follow-
ing year, 1 Feb., he was appointed aide-de-
camp to the duke, being at the same time
transferred to the 20th (Sackville's) regiment
of foot, and fought at the battle of Laufeld
on 2 July. He was transferred captain, after-
wards promoted lieutenant-colonel, in the
1st regiment of foot guards on 8 March 1748.
Differences with the Duke of Cumberland,
however, brought about his retirement from
the service in 1750. Townshend, who pos-
sessed ability as a caricaturist, and who was,
according to Walpole (George II, ii. 68,
199 W.), the inventor of the first political cari-
catura card with portraits of Newcastle and
[Henry] Fox, incurred the resentment of his
royal highness by an indiscreet use of his
art (Grenmlle Papers, iv. 232 n. ; WALJOLE,
George III, i. 20, with Le Marchant's note).
The breach was widened in 1751 by the
belief that Townshend had inspired a pam-
phlet entitled 'A Brief Narrative of the
late Campaigns in Germany and Flanders,'
severely criticising the military capacity of
the Duke of Cumberland. In 1755 he made
a strenuous effort to draw his brother Charles

into opposition to the Duke of Newcastle,
chiefly on the ground of the connection of
the latter with Fox, whom he personally
hated (WALPOLE, George II, ii. 64).

His hostility to the Duke of Cumberland,
coupled with a dread of standing armies,
made him a strong advocate of the militia
system, and he was the author of the bill
which became law in 1757 for establishing
it on a national basis. The measure en-
countered great opposition, none being more
bitter against it than his own father, who,
' attended by a parson, a barber, and his own
servants, and in his own long hair, which he '
haslet grow, raised a mob against the exe-
cution of the bill, and has written a paper
against it which he has pasted upon the door
of four churches near him '( WALPOLE, Letters,
iii. 106). Meanwhile Townshend's propen-
sity for caricaturing had raised up a host of
enemies, and in 1757 produced a most bitter
pamphlet against him called 'The Art of
Political Lying' (WALPOLE, Letters, iii. 71).
But the retirement of the Duke of Cumber-
land affording him the opportunity to return
to the army, he was on 6 May 1758 pro-
moted colonel and appointed aide-de-camp
to George II. On 27 Aug. he applied to
Pitt to be remembered if any service was in-
tended against France (Pitt Corresp. i. 345),
and in February 1759 he was appointed bri-
gadier-general in America under Major-
general James Wolfe [q. v.] in the expedition
against Quebec. He sailed that month with
Wolfe, reaching Louisbourg harbour after a
wearisome voyage early in May. From Louis-
bourg the expedition steered next month
directly towards Quebec. He took his share
in the "dangerous attack on Montcalm's camp
at Montmorenci towards the latter end of
July ; but as the summer wore to a close,
and Quebec seemed as far as ever out of
Wolfe's power, he grew very dissatisfied at
the plan of operations. ' General Wolf's
health,' he wrote to his wife on 6 Sept. from
Camp Levi, ' is but very bad. His general-
ship, in my poor opinion, is not a bit better:
this only between us. He never consulted
any of us till the latter end of August, so
that we have nothing to answer for, I hope, as
to the success of this campaign '" (Townshend
MSS. p. 309). The consultation to which
he refers was in consequence of a letter from
Wolfe, written from his sick-bed on 29 Aug.,
begging the three brigadiers, Robert Monck-
ton [q. v.], Townshend, and James Murray
(1725P-1794) [q.v.], to meet together to
' consider of the best method to attack the
enemy.' The brigadiers advised that an at-
tempt should be made to land on the north
side of the St. Lawrence above Quebec, and,

Townshend

124

Townshend

by cutting off Montcalm from his base of
supply, force him either to fight or surrender.
The credit of suggesting this plan, which
being adopted by Wolfe led to the capture
of Quebec, is ascribed by Warburton (Con-
quest of Canada, p. 249) to Townshend,
though in the ' Letter to a Brigadier-Gene-
ral ' it is expressly stated that he protested
against it as too hazardous (cf. STANHOPE,
Hist, of Engl. iv. 243). At the battle on
the heights of Abraham on 13 Sept. he com-
manded the left wing, and, in consequence of
the death of Wolfe in the moment of victory
and the disablement of Monckton, the direc-
tion of the army devolved upon him. Fear-
ing an attack on the part of Bougainville, he
recalled his men from the pursuit, and, form-
ing them into line of battle, set to work to
entrench himself. The inactivity of the
French generals affording him breathing
space, he pushed his trenches up to the city,
which, seeing no prospect of relief, capitulated
on easy terms at midnight on 17 Sept.

On the 20th Townshend sent an account
of the battle and his success to the secretary
of state so stilted in comparison with the
famous despatch of Wolfe on 2 Sept. an-
nouncing his plan of operations, of which
the authorship had been claimed for him by
his brother Charles, that George Augustus
Selwyn (1719-1791) [q. v.], happening to
meet the latter at the treasury, facetiously
inquired, ' Charles, if your brother wrote
Wolfe's despatch, who the devil wrote your
brother George's ? ' (WRIGHT, Life of Wolfe,
p. 554). Monckton recovering sufficiently
to enable him to take command (Townshend
MSS. p. 327), and Murray being appointed
governor of Quebec, Townshend seized the
opportunity to return home with the fleet
tinder Admiral Sir Charles Satkiders [q. v.]
in October, there ' to parade his laurels and
claim more than his share of the honours
of the victory' (PARKMAN, Montcalm and
Wolfe, ii. 317). His conduct was severely
criticised in an anonymous pamphlet entitled
'A Letter to an Hon. Brigadier-General,'
London, 1760, in which, among other in-
dictments, he was charged with enmity and
ingratitude towards Wolfe. The ' Letter,'
ascribed by some to Charles Lee (WiNSOR,
Hist, of America, v. 607), by others to Junius
(Letter, ed. Simons, 1841), but stated by
Walpole ( George 111} to have been inspired
by Henry Fox, drew forth a number of replies
(see Imperial Mag. 1760), and among them
'A Refutation of the " Letter to an Hon. Bri-
gadier-General,"' London, 1760, described by
Parkman as ' angry, but not conclusive,'
attributing the authorship of the ' Letter '
to the Earl of Albemarle [see KEPPEL,

GEORGE, third EARL] and his patron, the Duke
of Cumberland. So incensed, indeed, was
Townshend that he challenged Albemarle.
A meeting was happily prevented ; but, feel-
ing the necessity of vindicating himself, he
published, or caused to be published, a letter
said to have been written by him soon after
the victory at Quebec to a friend in England
expressive of his warm admiration of Wolfe ;
but the letter was considered by many to
have been a clever afterthought on the part of
his brother Charles (WRIGHT, Life of Wolfe,
p. 612 n.) On 2 Dec. 1660 he was sworn a
privy councillor, and, with the rank of major-
general (6 March 1761), appointed lieutenant-
general of the ordnance on 14 May 1763,
holding the post till 20 Aug. 1767. He lent
a cordial if rather erratic support to the
ministry of George Grenville (1763-5), but re-
fused to ' disgrace himself ' ( Grenville Papers,
iii. 207-9) by joining the old whigs under
Rockingham. He succeeded his father as
fourth Viscount Townshend on 12 March
1764, and on 12 Aug. 1767 he was appointed
lord-lieutenant of Ireland.

His appointment, the work of his brother
Charles, chancellor of the exchequer and the
ruling spirit in the Chatham administration,
marks anew epoch in the history of Ireland.
Hitherto, owing largely to the non-residence
of the viceroy, the government had slipped
almost entirely into the hands of a small
knot of large landowners and borough pro-
prietors, known as the * undertakers.' Their
government, though notoriously corrupt, pos-
sessed certain negative merits which,'by con-
trast with what followed, rendered it popu-
lar ; for the undertakers were at any rate
Irishmen, and next to the interests of their
own families had those of their country at
heart. But the analogy between the situa-
tion in Ireland and that in the American
colonies had not escaped the notice of English
politicians, and there was at least a danger
that Ireland, under the rule of the under-
takers, might grow bold enough to imitate
the example of the latter. So indeed it
seemed to Charles Townshend, and he deter-
mined to prevent such a possibility by break-
ing down the power of the undertakers. To
this end it was necessary to form a party in
parliament wholly dependent on the crown.
The task was difficult, and also for him dis-
agreeable, as it implied constant residence in
Ireland. But in his elder brother the chan-
cellor of the exchequer found a congenial ally,
whose frank, social, and popular manners
seemed formed to charm the Irish, though, as
the event proved, Walpole, with a keener
insight into his character, came nearer the
mark when he predicted that he would im-

Townshend

125

Townshend

pose upon them at first as lie had on the
world, please them by his joviality, and then
grow sullen and quarrel with them (Letters,
v. 61). The sudden death of Charles Towns-
hend on 4 Sept., only a week or two after the
appointment, and the anarchy that there-
upon ensued in the cabinet ( Grenville Papers,
iv. 169, 171 ; JUNITJS, Grand Council upon
the Affairs of Ireland after Eleven Adjourn-
ments], rendered his task even more diffi-
cult than he had expected ; but he possessed
the confidence of the kino1, and in October
he set out for the seat of his government.
The boons he was authorised to grant in-
cluded a restriction of the pension list, a
limitation of the duration of parliaments, a
habeas corpus act, and a national militia.
Never had an administration opened under
more promising conditions ; but the indis-
creet announcement in his opening speech
to parliament on 20 Oct. of a bill to secure
the judges in their offices, as in England,
quamdiu se bene gesserint, elicited a sharp
rebuke from Shelburne (LECZY, England, iv.
374 n.), and when it was found that the bill,
on being returned from England, contained
a clause rendering Irish judges removable
upon an address of the two houses of the
British parliament, it was indignantly re-
jected and the promise regarded as decep-
tive. Neither for this result nor for the ap-
pointment of James Hewitt (afterwards Vis-
count Lifford) [q.v.] to the chancellorship (cf.
WALPOLE, George III, iii. 78, with Le Mar-
chant's note, from which it appears that
Townshend supported Tisdall's claim) was
he wholly responsible, and there was much
force in the ridiculous pictures he drew of
himself with his hands tied behind his back
and his mouth open; but it wrecked his
popularity, and rendered the task of obtaining
an augmentation of the army, on which the
administration had set its heart, extremely
difficult. The project was indeed most dis-
tasteful to the Irish, and,Townshend, who had
a keen as well as a sympathetic eye for the
sufferings of the peasantry (cf. his Medita-
tions upon a late Excursion in Ireland, espe-
cially the verses beginning l Ill-fated king-
dom with a fertile soil, Whose factors mock
the naked peasants' toil'), was obliged to
confess that the state of the revenue did not
justify the proposed additional expenditure.
But his remonstrances were disregarded. A
bill shortening the duration of parliaments
to eight years was returned in February
1768, and it was hoped that the general
satisfaction with which it was received would
secure the passing of the augmentation. But
the hope proved fallacious, and, having dis-
solved parliament on 28 May, Townshend

at once threw himself with characteristic
vehemence into the task of breaking the
power of the undertakers. To this end seve-
ral new peerages were created, places extra-
vagantly multiplied, and, despite the royal
promise, new pensions granted. Parliament
met on 17 Oct. 1769, and the indignation
which his proceedings had aroused showed
itself in the rejection by the House of
Commons of the customary privy council
money bill, expressly on the ground that it
had not taken its rise with them. But
having, as they thought, sufficiently asserted
their privileges, the commons not only voted
liberal supplies of their own, but also con-
ceded the desired augmentation in the army.
Townshend, who had silently acquiesced in
their proceedings, now that he had obtained
all that he wanted and more than he ex-
pected, protested against their conduct over
the rejected money bill as an infringe-
ment of Poynings' law, ordered his protest
to be entered on the journals of both houses,
and prorogued parliament. His action drew
down upon him a storm of abuse far exceed-
ing in violence anything meted out to Henry
Sidney, viscount Sidney (afterwards earl of
Romney) [q. v.], on a similar occasion. The
public press teemed with lampoons in which
neither his person, his character, nor his habits
were spared. His administration was ridi-
culed and himself held up to scorn as a second
Sancho Panza in a series of powerful letters,
after the style of Junius, by Sir Hercules
Langrishe [q. v.J, Flood, and Grattan, after-
wards collected in a little volume under the
title of ' Baratariana,' with a frontispiece
exhibiting Townshend with his tongue tied
and underneath the words: ' In Coelum
jusseris, ibit ' ' And bid him go to Hell, to
Hell he goes.' Angry but not discouraged
at this display of hostility towards him,
Townshend held resolutely to his determi-
nation to break the power of the under-
takers by the purchase of a majority in the
House of Commons. Parliament was pro-
rogued from three months to three months,
and in the meanwhile public credit and the
trade of the country suffered from the sus-
pension of the legislature. When it again met
on 26 Feb. 1 771, Townshend had accomplished
his purpose. An address, thanking the king
for maintaining him in office, was carried by
132 votes to 107 ; but the speaker, John
Ponsonby [q. v.], rather than present it, pre-
ferred to resign. The majority Townshend
had thus obtained by corruption of the most
flagrant description he managed to maintain
by the same means to the end of his admini-
stration, though more than once defeated and
mortified by seeing a money bill altered by

Townshend

126

Townshend

his advice in council rejected without a divi-
sion. But the process told on his temper.
He waxed, as Walpole predicted, angry and
sullen ; the popularity for which he thirsted,
and to promote which he always wore Irish
cloth, was denied him, and he sought relief
for his disappointment in the lowest haunts
of dissipation (WALPOLE, George J//,ix. 231).
. At last, when public indignation had reached
fever heat, he was recalled in September 1772,
having done more to corrupt and lower the
tone of political life in Ireland than any
, previous governor. ' Lord Townshend,' says
Mr. Lecky (Hist, of Enyland, iv. 401), ' is
one of the very small number of Irish vice-
roys who have been personally disliked . . .
his abilities were superior to those of many of
his predecessors and successors ; but he was
utterly destitute of tact and judgment. . . .
He sought for popularity by sacrificing the
dignity and decorum of 'his position, and he
brought both his person and his office into
contempt.'

Returning to his post as master-general
of the ordnance, he was on 15 July 1773
appointed colonel of the 2nd (queen's) regi-
ment of dragoons, promoted general in the
army on 20 Nov. 1782, and on 31 Oct. 1786
created Marquis Townshend of Rainham.
In addition to other offices held by him, he
was made lord-lieutenant and custos rotu-
lorum for the county of Norfolk on 15 Feb.
1792, vice-admiral of that county on 16 June
the same year, general on the staff (eastern
district) from 1793 to 1796, governor of Hull
on 19 July 1794, governor of Chelsea Hos-
pital on 16 July 1795, governor of Jersey on
22 July 1796, field-marshal on 30 July 1796,
and high steward of Tamworth on 20 Jan.
1797. But his life after quitting Ireland
was uneventful. He died at Rainham on
14 Sept. 1807, and was buried in the family
vault there on the 28th.

By his first wife, Lady Charlotte, only
surviving issue of James Compton, earl of
Northampton, in her own right Baroness
de Ferrars, whom he married in December
1751, and who died at Leixlip Castle in Ire-
land on 14 Sept. 1770, he had four sons and
four daughters, of whom the eldest, George,
second marquis Townshend [q.v.], succeeded
him. He married, secondly, on 19 May 1773,
Anne, daughter of Sir William Montgomery,
M.P. for Ballynekill, who died on 29 March
1819, and by her had also issue six children.
A full-length portrait, painted by Reynolds,
was engraved in mezzotint by C. Turner and
by R. Jose. Another portrait, by Thomas
Hudson, was engraved by J. McArdell.
He is said to have been a very handsome
man.

[Collins's Peerage, ii. 478-80; Doyle's Official
Baronage, iii. 543 ; Gent. Mag. 1807, ii. 894,
974; Pitt Corresp. i. 222, 345, 452, ii. 412, iii.
279, 435, iv. 340 ; Grenville Papers, ii. 277, iii.
207, 209, iv. 92, 130, 169, 171, 232 ; Walpole's
Letters, ed. Cunningham, Last Ten Years of
George II, Journal of the Eeign of George III, ed.
Doran, and Memoirs of George III, ed. Barker ;
An Essay on the Character and Conduct of His
Excellency Lord Viscount Townshend, 1771 ;
Flood's Memoirs of H. Flood, pp. 75-81 ; Grat-
tan's Life of Grattan, i. 95, 98, 101, 102, 172,
173, 174 ; Observations on a Speech delivered the
26th Day of December 1769 (attributed to Ro-
bert Helleri) ; Almon's Biographical Anecdotes,
i. 101-9; Fitzmaurice's Life of Shelburne; Ba-
ratariana ; Plowden's Hist. Review; Lecky's
England in the Eighteenth Century, vol. iv. ;
Froude's English in Ireland, vol. ii. fHist. MSS.
Comm. 5th Rep. p. 234, 6th Rep. p. 236, 8th
Rep. pp. 193, 195-6, 9th Rep. iii. 28-9 ; Towns-
hend MSS. ; Dartmouth MSS. vol. ii. ; Charle-
mont MSS. vols. i. andii.; Addit. MSS. (Brit.
Mus.) 20733 f. 25, 21709, 23635 f. 245, 23654
f. 62, 23669 f. 63, 23670 f. 261, 24137 (contain-
ing interesting personal details, cf. Lecky, iv.
372-3), 30873 f. 77 (to J. Wilkes) ; Corresp. with
the Duke of Newcastle, 1751-67, 32725 et seq.
and 33118 ff. 1-24 (despatch on the defence of
Ireland) ; Egerton MS. 2136, f. 119.] R. D.

TOWNSHEND, GEORGE, second MAR-
QUIS TOWNSHEND, EARL OF LEICESTER, and
BARON DE FERRARS of Chartley (1755-1811),
born on 18 April 1755, was the eldest son of
George Townshend, first marquis [q. v.], by
his first wife, Lady Charlotte Compton, baro-
ness de Ferrars. He was educated at Eton
and St. John's College, Cambridge, and was
created M. A. on 6 July 1773. On his mother's
death in 1774 he succeeded to the barony of
De Ferrars. He served in the army for a
few years, being gazetted cornet in the 9th
dragoons on 29 Sept. 1770, lieutenant in the
4th regiment of horse on 1 Oct. 1771, and
captain in the 18th light dragoons on 23 Jan.
1773, and in the 15th (king's) light dragoons
on 31 Dec. of the same year. In speaking
in the debate on the address on 26 Oct. 1775
De Ferrars declared he should oppose all the
measures of the court, though, out of respect
to his father, he would not begin that day
(WALPOLE, Last Journals, i. 512). He did
not, however, take any prominent part in
politics. On the return of the whigs to office
he was made a privy councillor (24 April
1782), and was nominated captain of the
band of gentlemen pensioners. To that post-
he was reappointed by Pitt on 31 Dec. 1783,
and on 5 March 1784 was named a member
of the committee of the privy council which
managed colonial commerce until the con-
stitution of the board of trade. On 18 May

Townshend

127

Townshend

of the same year De Ferrars was created
Earl of Leicester of the county of Leicester.
When he asked his father's permission to
assume it, he replied he might take any title
but that of Viscount Townshend. The earl-
dom of Leicester had been extinct since 1759,
and Fox wished to have given it to his friend
Coke, whose family had possessed it after
the Sidneys, and to whom it reverted in
1837 [see COKE, THOMAS WILLIAM of Hoik-
ham, EAEL OF LEICESTEK].

In February 1788 Leicester signed a pro-
test against Thurlow's proposal that the
commons should produce evidence in sup-
port of Hastings's impeachment before call-
ing on the defendant. He held the office of
master of the mint from 20 Jan. 1790 to July
1794, and that of joint postmaster-general
from the latter date till February 1799. He
was named lord steward of the household on
20 Feb. 1799, and held office till August
1802.' On the death of his father in 1807 he
succeeded as second Marquis Townshend.
Before his death he had sold much of his
Norfolk property to the Marquis Cornwallis
and to Edmund Wodehouse. He was much
interested in archaeology, having the reputa-
tion of being the best amateur antiquary of his
time. Walpole writes of his violent passion
for ancestry, and makes many bantering
allusions to his taste-for heraldry. In 1784
Leicester ousted Edward King (1735 P-1807)
[q. v.] from the presidency of the Society of
Antiquaries ' in an unprecedented contest
for the chair ' (NICHOLS). Throsby addressed
to him his ' Letter on the Roman Cloaca at
Leicester, 1793;' and four years before he
obtained from George III "permission for
Gough to dedicate to him his new edition of
Camden's ' Britannia.' Leicester was also a
fellow of the Royal Society and a trustee of
the British Museum. He died suddenly at
Richmond on 27 July 1811. A portrait of
him was engraved by M'Kenzie after a paint-
ing by J. S. Copley.

Townshend married, in December 1777,
Charlotte, second daughter and coheir of
Mainwaring Ellerker, esq., of Risby Park,
Yorkshire. She died in 1802. By her he
had two sons, George Ferrars and Charles
Vere Ferrars, who died without issue.

The elder son, GEORGE FERRARS TOWNS-
HEND, third MARQUIS TOWNSHEND (1778-
1855), was disinherited by his father, who
also gave his library and pictures to Charles,
his second son. He lived chiefly abroad.
On his death at Genoa on 31 Dec. 1855,
the earldom of Leicester became extinct.
He was succeeded in the marquisate by his
cousin, John Townshend (1798-1863), son of
Lord John Townshend of Balls Park, Hert-

fordshire. George Ferrars Townshend's wife
fcarah, daughter of John Dunn-Gardner of
Ghattens, left him a year after marriage and
on 24 Oct. 1809 went through a ceremony at
Gretna Green with John Margetts. Their son
John was baptised at St. George's, Blooms-
bury, m December 1823, under the name of
Townshend, and afterwards assumed the title
of Earl of Leicester. He represented Bodmin
for several years. All the children of the
Gretna Green marriage having been declared
illegitimate by an act of parliament of 1842
he assumed his mother's maiden name.

[Doyle's Official Baronage; G.E. C[okayne]'s
Peerage; Gent. Mag. 1811, ii. 93; Walpole's
Letters (Cunningham), vii. 159, 192, 204, 372,
viii. 556, ix. 156-7; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. vi!
279-80, viii. 58, 338, ix. 87 n.; Neale's Views
of Seats, vol. iii. with view of Kainham Hall, en-
graved by J. F. Hay ; Eogers's Protests of the
Lords, Nos. 103, 114, 115; Evans's Cat. Engr.
Portraits ; Carthew's Hundred of Launditch, iii.
296; Wraxall's Memoirs (Wheatley), iii. 356;
Diary of Mme. D'Arblay, 1890, i. 243.]

G LE G. N.

TOWNSHEND, HAY WARD (Jl. 1602),
author of ' Historical Collections,' was son
and heir of Sir Henry Townshend, knight,
of Cound, Shropshire, second justice of Ches-
ter, one of the council of the marches of
Wales, and M.P. for Ludlow, 1614, by his
first wife Susan, daughter of Sir Rowland
Hayward, knight, of London. He was born
in 1577, entered St. Mary Hall, Oxford,
as a gentleman-commoner in 1590, and
graduated B.A. on 22 Feb. 1594-5, and be-
came a barrister-at-law of Lincoln's Inn in
1601. On 16 Oct. 1597, and again on 3 Oct.
1601, he was elected member of parliament
for Bishops Castle, his colleague in the
earlier parliament being Sir Edmund Bayn-
ham, one of the gunpowder plot con-
spirators. He was the youngest member of
the House of Commons. In 1601 he made a
motion to restrain the number of common
solicitors, and to prevent perjury, also in
committee to abolish monopolies. Sir
Francis Bacon referred to one of his speeches
as ' the wise and discreet speech made by
the young gentleman, even the youngest in
this assembly.' He died without issue before
1623.

Townshend's fame rests upon his parlia-
mentary report, published posthumously in
1680, entitled ' Historical Collections; or,
An exact Account of the Proceedings of the
Four last Parliaments of Q. Elizabeth of
Famous Memory. Wherein is contained The
Compleat Journals both of the Lords and
Commons, Taken from the Original Records
of their Houses, &c., Faithfully and Labori-

Townshend

128

Townshend

ously Collected By Hey wood Townshend,
esq., a Member in those Parliaments.' This
book contains a journal of the proceedings
of parliament from 4 Feb. 1588 to 19 Dec.
160*1. Part of the original is in Rawl. MS.
A 100 (in Bodleian Library), and a seven-
teenth century transcript is in Stowe MSS.
362-3 (at the British Museum).

[Wood's Athense Oxon. i. 72+, ii. 3 ; Wood's
Fasti, i. 266 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. early ser.
iv. 1500; Shropshire Archieological Transac-
tions, 2nd ser. x. 38 ; Nash's Worcestershire, i.
378.] W. G. D. F.

TOWNSHEND, SIR HORATIO, first
VISCOUNT TOWNSHEND (1630 P-1687), born
about 1630, was the second son of Sir
Roger, the first baronet, by Mary, daughter
and coheiress of Horatio de Vere, baron.
Vere of Tilbury [see under TOWNSHEND,
SIE ROGER, 1543 P-1590]. On the death of
his elder brother Roger in 1648 he became
heir to the Townshend baronetcy and estates.
Three years before, on 27 Nov. 1645, he had
been created M. A. of Cambridge.

Townshend was returned as one of the
members for Norfolk on 10 Jan. 1658-9, and
in the ensuing May was named a member of
the council of state which was to hold office
till December (WHITELOCKE, Memorials, p.
678). In the following month, however,
Clarendon speaks of him as using his in-
fluence in Norfolk and borrowing money for
the royalist cause; and in September Nicholas
writes of him to Ormonde as one ready to at-
tempt anything for the king if five thousand
men could be sent from France or Flanders.
Together with Lord "Willoughby of Parham
he planned the seizure of King's Lynn, but
both were arrested before the attempt could
be made. On 28 Jan. 1660 Townshend, with
Lord Richardson and Sir John Hobart, de-
livered to Speaker Lenthall a declaration of
three hundred gentry of Norfolk praying for
the recall of the members secluded in 1648,
and for the filling up of vacant places with-
out oath or engagement (ib. p. 694; KENNET,
Meg. Chron. p. 35). In the same month he
delivered a letter from Charles II to Fairfax,
causing him to assemble his old soldiers and
march on York (CLARENDON). On 14 May
Townshend arrived at The Hague as one of
the deputation sent to invite Charles II to
return (ib. ; cf. KENNET, p. 133). In Septem-
ber he received a letter from Charles ap-
pointing him governor of King's Lynn. In
reward for his services in forwarding the
Restoration he was created on 20 April 1661
Baron Townshend of Lynn Regis. In the
ensuing August he was appointed lord-lieu-
tenant, and a year later vice-admiral of

Norfolk. In September 1664 he and Lord
Cornbury went to Norwich to compose the
differences between the city and the cathe-
dral chapter. In March 1665 Townshend
was granted two-thirds of ' certain marsh
lands in or near Walton and other places in
the counties of Cambridge, Lincoln, and
Norfolk, as settled upon the late king when
he undertook to drain the same ... on con-
dition of his prosecuting his Majesty's right
and title to the same at his own expense and
paying certain fee-farm rents.'

In September 1666 Townshend was re-
ported to Secretary Williamson as very active
in sending fanatics to prison and in settling
the militia ; and five years later is spoken of
as having purged ' the House ' at Great Yar-
mouth of all the independents and most of the
presbyterians. In June 1667 he received
the command of a regiment of foot which he
had raised, and on 14 Aug. Charles II wrote
to thank him for his zeal in his service, espe-
cially during the late alarm from the Dutch
fleet. In 1671 the king and queen paid him
a visit at Rainham. In the same year Towns-
hend was awarded 5,000/. damages in an
action for scandalum magnatum at the Nor-
wich assizes. In November 1675 he was
one of the large minority who supported the
address to the king for the dissolution of
the parliament, and he signed the protest
against its rejection (ROGERS, Protests of
the Lords, No. 47). He was advanced to the
dignity of Viscount Townshend of Rainham
on 2 Dec. 1682.

Townshend died in December 1687. He
married, in 1658, Mary, daughter arid heiress
of Edward Lewknor of Denham, Suffolk ;
and, after her death without issue in 1673,
Mary, daughter of Sir Joseph Ashe, bart., of
Twickenham. She died in December 1685,
leaving three sons, of whom the eldest,
Charles, second viscount Townshend, is sepa-
rately noticed.

A portrait of Townshend was engraved
by Edwards, and a fine original drawing in
colours was made by Gardiner.

[Doyle's Official Baronage ; G-. E. C[okayne]'s
Peerage ; Eet. Memb. Parl ; Blomefield's Nor-
folk, iii. 410, v. 510, vii. 136 ; Manship's Yar-
mouth, ed. Palmer, ii. 215 n. ; Clarendon's Hist,
of the Rebellion, xvi. §§ 24, 38, 117 ; Gal. State
Papers, Dom. 1658-71 ; Evans's Catalogue of
Engr. Portraits; Hist. MSS. Comm. 6th Eep.
p. 370, 10th Rep. vi. 196-9; the Townshend
papers at Rainham (llth Eep. pt. iv.) contain-
ing the first viscount's correspondence.]

G-. LB G-. N.

TOWNSHEND, HORATIO (1750-
1837), Irish writer, son of Philip Townshend
of Ross, co. Cork, was born there in 1750,

Townshend

129

Townshend

and entered Trinity College, Dublin, about
1768. He graduated B.A. in 1770, and
M.A. in 1776. He was incorporated at
Magdalen College, Oxford, on 15 April 1776.
He took orders, and was given the living of
Rosscarbery, co. Cork, where he resided for
the rest of his life. His most important work
is a ' Statistical Survey of the County of
Cork,' which was first published in one volume
in Dublin in 1810. A second edition of the
work, in two volumes, was published in Cork
in 1815. Another work by Townshend was
4 A Tour through Ireland and the Northern
Parts of Great Britain,' 8vo, London, 1821.
He also wrote a good deal of local and

'Kelly [q, j
articles for ' Blackwood's Magazine ' under the
signature of ' Senex,' and to ' Bolster's Cork
Magazine,' 1828-31. He died on 26 March
1837.

[Windale's Cork and Killarney; O'Doiioghue's
Poets of Ireland; Foster's Alumni Oxonienses,
1715-1886; Todd's List, of Dublin Graduates.]

D. J. O'D.

TOWNSHEND, JOHN (1789-1845),
colonel, was the eldest surviving son of
Richard Boyle Townshend, high sheriff for
co. Cork and M.P. in the Irish House of
Commons, by his wife, Henrietta, daughter
of John Newenham of Maryborough. He
was born at Castletownshend on 11 June
1789, and on 24 Jan. 1805 was appointed
cornet in the 14th light dragoons. He be-
came lieutenant on 8 March 1806, by pur-
chase, and captain on 6 June, without pur-
chase. On 16 Dec. 1808 he sailed from Fal-
inouth with his regiment for Portugal. He
was first engaged on the plains of Vogo on
10 May 1809, was in close pursuit of the
enemy on the llth, and was present at the
crossing of the Douro and capture of Oporto
on the 12th under Sir Arthur Wellesley.
He took part in several skirmishes with
the French rear-guard during their retreat
into Spain, in the engagements of 27 and
28 July 1809 at Talavera, and in an affair
with the enemy's advanced post on 11 July
1810 in front 'of Ciudad Rodrigo. He was
•engaged with the enemy on 24 July 1810 at
the passage of the Coa, near Almeida, under
the command of Major-general Craufurd, and
in several skirmishes of the rear-guard from
Almeida to Busaco. He was present with
the army on the march from Busaco to
Coimbra, and to the lines of Torres Vedras,
where the army arrived in October 1810.
From 6 March to 14 April 1811 he was
•engaged in the several affairs and skirmishes
on the enemy's retreat from Santarem to the

VOL. LVII.

frontiers of Spain. In the engagements of
3 and 5 May 1811 at Fuentes d'Onor he
was employed as aide-de-camp to Sir Staple-
ton Cotton [q.v.] He was present at the
affair with the enemy's lancers at Espega on
25 Sept. 1811. He was employed on duty
at the siege of Ciudad Rodrigo in December
1811 and January 1812; at the siege of
Badajoz in March and April 1812 ; at the
battles of Salamanca on 22 July following,
and of Vittoria on 21 June 1813, when the
whole of the enemy's baggage was taken or
destroyed. On 24 June 1813 he took part in
the taking of the enemy's last gun near Pam-
peluna, under the command of Major Brother-
ton of the same regiment, and was constantly
engaged with the enemy until the battle of
Orthes on 27 Feb. 1814. On 8 March fol-
lowing he was made prisoner of war in an
affair with the enemy near the city of Pau,
but was quickly released.

Townshend was subsequently present at
New Orleans in America on 8 Jan. 1815. He
was made brevet major on 21 Jan. 1819, as a
reward for his services during the Peninsular
war; major in the regiment, by purchase, on
13 Sept. 1821 ; lieutenant-colonel, by pur-
chase, on 16 April 1829 ; and aide-de-camp
to the queen and colonel in the army on
23 Nov. 1841. In 1827, on the death of his
father, he succeeded to the family estates at
Castletownshend. In 1831 he was one of
the board of officers appointed by the general
commanding in chief, under Lord Edward
Somerset, for revising the formations and
movements of cavalry. He served with his
regiment in India for some years, but em-
barked at Bombay for England in November

1844. He landed in England in January

1845, and died unmarried at Castletowns-
hend on 22 April of the same year. A
monument was erected to his memory in the
church of Castletownshend by the officers
of his regiment. He was succeeded in his
estates by his brother, the Rev. Maurice
Fitzgerald Stephens-Townshend.

[An account of Colonel Ki chard TWnesend
and his family, by Richard and Dorothea Towns-
hend, 1892; Eecord of Colonel Townshend's
services.] W. W. W.

TOWNSHEND, SIR ROGER (d. 1493),
judge and founder of the Townshend family,
was son and heir of John Townshend (d.
1465) of Rainham, Norfolk, by his wife
Joan, daughter and heir of Sir Robert Lun-
ford of Romford in Essex and Battle in
Sussex. The family had long been settled
in Norfolk, and in ancient charters the name
was latinised as 'ad Exitum Villae' ('at
town's end'). Roger was in September 1454
admitted student at Lincoln's Inn, of which

Townshend

130

Townshend

he was governor in 1461, and again in 1463,
1465, and 1466. His name occurs in the
year-books from Hilary term 1465 onwards.
On 24 July 1466 he was placed on the com-
mission of the peace in Norfolk (Cal. Patent
Rolls, Edw. IV, p. 568), and in April 1467 he
was returned, probably through the in-
fluence of his mother's family, to parliament
for Bramber, Sussex. His legal practice
was evidently considerable, and on 9 Nov.
1469 he bought from Sir John Paston (1442-
1479) [q. v.], for 66/. 13s. 4^., his manor of
East Beckham, with all his lands in West
Beckham, Bodham, Sheringham, Beeston
Regis, Runton, Shipden, Felbrigg, Aylmerton,
Sustead, and Gresham, all near Cromer in
Norfolk (Paston Letters, ii. 391). He seems
to have acted as legal adviser to the Paston
family; in June 1470 he was counsel for
John Paston who was tried on a charge of
felony at the Norwich sessions for shooting
two men. Sir John borrowed money of
Townshend, and by 1477 owed him four
hundred marks (ib. ii. 397-9, iii. 199, 255).
On 15 Sept. 1472 Townshend was returned
to parliament for Calne in Wiltshire. He
was double reader at Lincoln's Inn in 1468,
and again in 1474, and in October 1477 was
made serjeant-at-law, becoming king's ser-
jeant in 1483 (RYMER, xii. 186). Richard III
appointed him justice of the common pleas
about January 1484, and Henry VII not
only retained him in this position, but
knighted him on Whitsunday 1486. On
14 July following he was placed on the
commission of oyer and terminer for London
and its suburbs, and on 7 April 1487 was
made commissioner of array for Norfolk.
In 1489 he was appointed on the commis-
sions for the peace in Sussex, Essex, and
Hertfordshire, and on commissions for gaol
delivery at Hertford, Colchester, and Guild-
ford (CAMPBELL, Materials, i. 428, ii. 135,
325, 477-83). According to Dugdale, the
last fine acknowledged before him was at
midsummer 1493. He died on 9 Nov. fol-
lowing, his will being dated 14 Aug. (Cal.
Inquis. post mortem, 1898, vol. i. Nos. 1028,
1136, 1143 ; BLOMEFIELD, Norfolk,vu. 131).
Eoss erroneously states that Townshend
continued sitting in court until Michaelmas
1500.

Townshend's first wife was Anne, daugh-
ter and heir of Sir William Brews or
Braose, who brought him the manor of
Stinton, Norfolk. By her, who died on
31 Oct. 1489, he had six sons and six
daughters ; the eldest son, Sir Roger (1477-
1551), was thrice sheriff of Norfolk, which he
also represented in parliament in 1529 and
1541-2. Dying without issue, on 30 Nov.

1551, he was succeeded by his great-nephew,
Sir Roger (1543 P-1590) [q. v.] The judge's
second wife's name was Eleanor, who was
his executrix, and died in 1500.

[Authorities cited ; Dugdale's Orig. Jurid. and
Chronica Ser. ; Visitation of Norfolk (Harleian
Soc.); Lincoln's Inn Records, i. 12 ; Rye's Nor-
folk Records ; Collins's Peerage, vi. 36-9 ; Off.
Return of Members of Parliament ; Blomefield's
Norfolk, passim ; Foss's Lives of the Judges.]

A. F. P.

TOWNSHEND, SIR ROGER (1543?-
1590), courtier, of East Rainham, Norfolk,
born about 1543, was son and heir of Ri-
chard Townshend, of Brampton, Norfolk, by-
Catherine, daughter and coheiress of Sir
Humphrey Browne, justice of the common
pleas [see under TOWNSHEND, SIR ROGER,
d. 1493]. He was educated at Trinity Col-
lege, Cambridge, but did not graduate. Both
he and his wife held court offices under Eliza-
beth, and they and the queen exchanged
presents on New Year's day of various years
between 1576 and 1581. In the latter year
Philip, earl of Arundel, made a deed of gift
to Townshend and William Dyx of all his
goods, jewels, and other property, in con-
sideration of the payment of certain sums
of money (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80
p. 469, 1581-90, p. 117). Besides his Norfolk
property Townshend purchased from Thomas
Sutton (1532-1611) [q. v.] an estate at Stoke
Newington, Middlesex, and also acquired
property in Essex. He served with the fleet
against the Spanish armada, and on 26 July
1588 was knighted at sea by Lord Howard
of Effingham. His portrait was to be seen
on the margin of the tapestry in the House
of Lords (destroyed by fire in 1834) depict-
ing the defeat of the Armada [see PINE,
JOHN]. He died two years later, in June
1590, at Stoke Newington, and was buried on
the 30th in the church of St. Giles, Cripple-
gate. He married, about 1564, Jane, youngest
daughter of Sir Michael Stanhope [q. v.] of
Shelford, Nottinghamshire, who in 1597 was
remarried to Henry, lord Berkeley.

His eldest ' son, SIR JOHN TOWNSHEND
(1564-1603), sat in parliament from 1593 to
1601, served in the Low Countries under
Sir Francis Vere in 1592, and four years
later accompanied Essex in his expedition
against Cadiz, and was knighted for his
services. He was mortally wounded in
1603 in a duel on Hounslow Heath with
Sir Matthew Browne, who was killed on
the spot. Townshend died of his wounds
on 2 Aug. His son, Sir Roger (1588-1637),
who was created a baronet on 16 April
1617, was father of Horatio, first viscount
Townshend [q. v.]

Townshend

Townshend

[Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ii. 93, 355, where
are full lists of authorities ; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. ; Carthew's Hundred of Launditch, vols.
ii. iii. passim ; Playfair's Brit. Families of An-
tiquity, i. 181-2 ; Fuller's Worthies of England,
ii. 152-3; Kennet's Register and Chronicle, p.
409 n. ; Kichards's Hist, of King's Lynn, i. 168.1

GK LE a. N.

TOWNSHEND, THOMAS, first VIS-
COUNT SYDNEY (1733-1800), born on 24 Feb.
1733, was the only son of Thomas Towns-
hend (1701-1780) [see under TOWNSHEND,
CHARLES, second VISCOUNT], by his wife
Albinia, daughter of John Selwynof Matson,
Gloucestershire, and Chislehurst, Kent.
Charles Townshend [q. v.], the chancellor of
the exchequer, and George Townshend, first
marquis Townshend [q. v.], were his first
cousins, and George Augustus Selwyn (1719- j
1791) [q.v.], the wit, was his maternal uncle.
Thomas was educated, like many members of
the family, at Clare College, Cambridge,
whence he graduated M.A. in 1753 (Grad.
Cantabr. p. 476). On 17 April 1754, when
barely of age, he was returned to parliament for
Whitchurcli, Hampshire, which he repre-
sented without interruption until his eleva-
tion to the peerage in 1783. Townshend was
from his family connections inevitably a
whig, and about 1755 he was appointed clerk
of the household to George, prince of Wales,
afterwards George III. In 1760 the elder
Pitt made him clerk of the board of green
cloth ; but his conduct did not satisfy the
1 king's friends,' and in 1762 he was sum-
marily dismissed, with others of Pitt's ad-
herents (WALPOLE, Memoirs of George III,
ed. Barker, i. 185). He continued in op-
position during Grenville's ministry, and in
April 1765, when Grenville justified his
American mutiny bill by quoting Scots law,
Townshend ' spoke well and warmly against
making Scotch law our precedent' (id. ii.
65). In the same session he took an active
part in the discussion of the regency bill.
Rockingham's advent to power in July
brought Townshend into office as a lord of
the treasury, and in January 1766 he moved
the address to the throne in the House of
Commons. He continued in that office when
Pitt formed a government under the nominal
headship of the Duke of Grafton in August
1766; and on 23 Dec. 1767, when the
ministry was remodelled on Chatham's re-
tirement, Townshend became joint-paymaster
of the forces and was sworn of the privy
council. In June 1768 Grafton wished to
gratify Richard Rigby [q. v.] with this post,
and offered Townshend the vice-treasurership
of Ireland. Townshend refused ' to be turned
backwards and forwards every six months/

and resigned office in disgust (ib. iii. 152;
Rigby to Bedford in Bedford Corresp. iii.
401). He remained in opposition throughout
the remainder of Grafton's and the whole of
Lord North's administrations, making steady
progress in the opinion of the house and
country. He possessed, says Wraxall, 'a
very independent fortune and considerable
parliamentary interest— two circumstances
which greatly contributed to his personal,
no less than to his political, elevation ; for his
abilities, though respectable, scarcely rose
above mediocrity. Yet, as he always spoke
with facility, sometimes with energy, and
was never embarrassed by any degree of
timidity, he maintained a conspicuous place
in the front ranks of the opposition' (Me-
moirs of the Reign of George III, ii. 45). In
February 1769, according to Walpole, he
strongly opposed the unseating of Wilkes
by the House of Commons, and threatened
' that the freeholders of Middlesex would in
a body petition the king to dissolve parlia-
ment,' a threat which Lord North as ' the
most punishable ' breach of privilege re-
corded in the history of the house (WAL-
POLE, Memoirs, iii. 224 ; Parliamentary
Debates, i. 229, where, however, Cavendish
attributes the speech to James Townshend).
In 1770 Townshend was proposed as speaker
in opposition to Sir Fletcher Norton [q. v.],
but declined to stand for election and himself
voted for Norton. On 11 April 1771 he
made a speech, which Walpole says was
much admired, against the ' king's friends,'
declaring that they had no right to that
title, but should rather be called les serviteurs
des evenemens. Later on he denounced Lord
North for the levity of his conduct amid the
disasters of the American war ; ' happen
what will/ he said, ' the noble lord is ready
with his joke ' (WRAXALL, i. 365).

When at length North was forced to re-
sign, Townshend reaped the reward of his
persistent opposition, and on 27 March 1782
became secretary at war in Rockingham's
second administration. The fleath of Rock-
ingham four months later led to the schism
of his followers into two sections, one
headed by Shelburne and the other by
Fox. Townshend threw in his lot with the
former, succeeding Shelburne at the home
office when Shelburne became prime mini-
ster. In this capacity he was nominally
leader of the House of Commons from July
1782 to April 1783, but the real burden of
the defence of the ministry fell upon the
vounger Pitt (STANHOPE, Life of Pitt, i. 51,
80). On 17 Feb., however, Townshend
made an excellent defence of the peace con-
cluded with the American colonies, and

Townshend

132

Townshend

' may really be said to have in some measure
earned on that night the peerage which he
soon afterwards obtained ' (W RAX ALL, ii.
424). It failed to save the government,
which a few hours later was defeated by the
combined votes of the followers of Fox and
North. The king recognised Townshend's
services by creating him Baron Sydney of
Chislehurst on 6 March following.

While in opposition Sydney on 30 June
1783 protested in the lords against the re-
jection of a bill which Pitt had carried
through the commons to check abuses in
public offices (ROGERS, Lords' Protests, ii.
213) ; and when in December George III
entrusted Pitt with the task of ridding him
of the hated coalition, Sydney became Pitt's
secretary of state for the home department
(23 Dec.) In the House of Lords, however,
Sydney lost much of his vigour and reputa-
tion, and ' seemed to have sunk into an
ordinary man.' Wraxall suggests that he
owed his continuance in office to the fact
that his daughter had married Pitt's elder
brother, Lord Chatham ; and Lord Rosebery
says that he is * now chiefly remembered by
Goldsmith's famous line ' (Pitt, p. 46),
where in the l Retaliation ' he speaks of
Burke : ' Though fraught with all learning,
yet straining his throat To persuade Tommy
Townshend to lend him a vote.' Sydney's
tenure of the home department, with which
the colonies were then united, was, however,
marked by an episode that has given his
name wider celebrity than Goldsmith's line.
As early as 1785 a proposal had been under
consideration for forming a settlement in
New South Wales (SiB G. YOUNG, Fac-
simile of a Proposal for a Settlement on the
Coast of New South Wales in 1785, Sydney,
1888). The object was mainly to provide
an outlet for the convicts who had pre-
viously been sent to America, and then after
the war to the west coast of Africa, until it
was found that that was almost always
equivalent to a sentence of death. But a
hope was also entertained from the first that
the convict element when reformed would
become the nucleus of a colony (LANG,
Hist, of New South Wales, 4th edit. i. 12).
Active preparations were begun in 1786, and
the organisation and command of the ex-
pedition were entrusted to Arthur Phillip
[q. v.] He sailed in May 1787, and on
26 Jan. 1788 founded a town in Port Jack-
son which was named Sydney in honour of
the secretary of state (cf. Gent. Mag. 1791,
i. 276 ; Geographical, Commercial, and
Political Essays, 1813, pp. 193-5 et seqq. ;
THERRY, New South Wales ; BARTON, New
South Wales, 1892; RTJSDEN, History of

Australia ; ' The Making of Sydney ' in
United Service Mag. viii. 336).

A year later Sydney ceased to be secretary
of state. He had disagreed with Pitt's India
bill of 1784 ; in 1787 he spoke, but did not
vote, against his slave regulation bill, and
Pitt was said to be anxious for more sub-
servient colleagues. On 5 June 1789 he was
succeeded as secretary by Grenville ; his
retirement was, however, solaced by his
creation as Viscount Sydney and the grant
of the chief-justiceship in eyre of forests
north of the Trent, worth 2,600/. a year
(STANHOPE, Life of Pitt, ii. 33 ; Cornwallis
Corresp. ii. 5). He was a governor of the
Charterhouse, and from 1793 deputy- lieute-
nant of Kent, but henceforth took little part
in politics. He died of apoplexy at Chisle-
hurst on 13 June 1800. A portrait, engraved
after G. Stuart, is given in Doyle.

Sydney married, on 19 May 1760, Eliza-
beth (d. 1 May 1826), eldest daughter and
coheir of Richard Powys ; by her he had
issue two sons and four daughters, of whom
the second, Mary Elizabeth, married in 1783
John Pitt, second Earl of Chatham ; and the
fourth, Harriet Katherine, married in 1795
Charles William Scott, fourth duke of Buc-
cleuch [see under SCOTT, HENRY, third DTJKE].
The eldest son, John Thomas Townshend
(1764-1831), was under- secretary of state
for the home department under his father
from 1783 to 1789 ; was a lord of the admiralty
from 1789 to May 1793 ; and a lord of the
treasury from 1793 to June 1800, when he
succeeded his father as second Viscount
Sydney. He was lord of the bedchamber
to George III from 1800 to 1810, and died
on 30 Jan. 1831. He was succeeded as third
viscount by his son, John Robert Townshend
(1805-1 890), who was lord of the bedchamber
to William IV in 1835, lord-in-waiting to
Queen Victoria from 1841 to 1846, lord cham-
berlain of the household in Gladstone's first
administration from 1868 to 1874, and was
created Earl Sydney of Seadbury on 27 Feb.
1874. He was lord steward of the house-
hold in Gladstone's second and third ad-
ministrations (1880-5 and 1886), and died
without issue on 14 Feb. 1890, when the
title became extinct.

[Burke, Doyle, and G. E. C[okayne]'s Peer-
ages ; Walpole's Memoirs of the Eeign of
George III, ed. Barker, and Letters, ed. Cun-
ningham ; Wraxall's Posthumous Memoirs, ed.
Wheatley; Bedford Correspondence, ed. Russell,
iii. 401 ; Jesse's George Selwyn and his Contem-
poraries, passim ; Jesse's Mem. of the Life and
Reign of George III, i. 407 ; Forster's Gold-
smith ; Cavendish's Parliamentary Debates ;
Annual Reg. 1800, p. 62; Gent. Mag. 1800, ii.

Townson

133

Townson

695 ; Stanhope's Hist, of England, and Life of
Pitt ; Lecky's History of England, 1892, v. 169.
240, 303.] A. F. P.

TOWNSON, TOUNSON, or TOTJLSON,
ROBERT (1575-1621), bishop of Salisbury,
son of 'Renold Toulnesonn,' and uncle of
Thomas Fuller (1608-1661) [q. v.],was bap-
tised on 8 Jan. 1575-6 in the parish of St.
Botolph, Cambridge. He was admitted a
sizar of Queens' College, Cambridge, on

28 Dec. 1587. He graduated M.A. in 1595,
was elected a fellow on 2 Sept. 1597, and
was incorporated at Oxford on 10 July 1599,
proceeding B.D. in 1602, and D.D. in 1613.
On 13 April 1604 he was presented to the
vicarage of Wellingborough in Northamp-
tonshire, and on 16 Feb. 1606-7 by William
Tate to the rectory of Old in the same county,
which he retained till 1620. He was also
appointed a royal chaplain, and on 16 Dec.
1617 was installed dean of Westminster. In
this capacity he attended Sir Walter Ralegh
both in prison and on the scaffold, and de-
scribed his ' last behaviour ' in a letter to Sir
John Isham ( Walteri Hemingford Historia
de rebus gestis Edwardi /, &c., ed. Hearne,
1731, vol. i. p. clxxxiv). On 9 July 1620 he
was consecrated bishop of Salisbury, died
' in a mean condition ' on 15 May 1621, and was
buried in Westminster Abbey. On 17 June
1604 he married Margaret, daughter of John
Davenant, citizen and merchant of London,
sister of John Davenant [q. v.], who suc-
ceeded him as bishop of Salisbury, and widow
of William Townley. By her, who died on

29 Oct. 1634 and was buried in Salisbury
Cathedral, he had a large family. Two sons,
•Robert and John, afterwards received pre-
ferment in their uncle Davenant's diocese.
His daughter Gertrude married James Harris
(1605-1679) of Salisbury, ancestor of the
earls of Malmesbury.

[Fosters Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Wood's
Athena Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 247, 860; Wood's
Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 283 ; Le Neve's Fasti ;
Welch's Alumni Westmonast. p. 17; Chester's
Registers of Westminster Abbey, pp. 64, 117;
Bridges's Hist, of Northamptonshire, ed.Whalley,
1791, ii. 151 ; Fuller's Worthies of England, fd.
Nichols, 1811, i. 159 ; Cassan's Bishops of Salis-
bury, ii. 107-11.] E. I. C.

TOWNSON, ROBERT (ft. 1792-1799),
traveller and mineralogist, was probably a
native of Yorkshire. In 1793 he made a
journey through Hungary, an account of
which he published in 1797 under the title
'Travels in Hungary' (London, 8vo). In
1795 he graduated M.D. at Gottingen Uni-
versity. He was a member of the Royal
Society of Edinburgh.

Besides the work mentioned, he wrote :

1. ' Observationes physiologicae de Amphi-
biis,' Gottingen, 1794, 4to. 2. < The Philo-
sophy of Mineralogy,' London, 1798, 8vo.
3. ' Tracts and Observations in Natural
History and Physiology,' London, 1799, 8vo.
He also contributed a paper on the ' Per-
ceptivity of Plants ' to the < Transactions '
of the Linnean Society (ii. 267).

[Townson's Works; Britten and Boulger's
British and Irish Botanists ; Lit. Memoirs of
Living Authors of Great Britain, 1798.]

E. I. C.

TOWNSON, THOMAS (1715-1792),
divine, born at Much Lees, Essex, in 1715,
was the eldest son of John Townson, rector
of that parish, by his wife Lucretia, daughter
of Edward Wiltshire, rector of Kirk Andrews,
Cumberland. He was educated first under
the care of Henry Nott, vicar of Terling, and
next in the grammar school at Felsted. He
matriculated from Christ Church, Oxford,
on 13 March 1732-3, and was elected a
demy of Magdalen College, Oxford, in 1733,
and probationary fellow in 1737. He gradu-
ated B.A. on 20 Oct. 1736, M.A. on 20 June
1739, B.D. on 13 June 1750, and D.D., by
diploma, on 23 Feb. 1779. He was ordained
priest in 1742, and, after making a tour on
the continent, resumed tutorial work at Ox-
ford.

In 1746 he was instituted to the vicarage
of Hatfield Peverel, Essex, and in 1749 he
was senior proctor of the university. Re-
signing Hatfield in the latter year, he was
presented to the rectory of Blithfield, Staf-
fordshire, and on 2 Jan. 1751-2 he was
instituted to the lower mediety of Malpas,
Cheshire, where he thenceforth resided. In
1758, when he received a bequest of 8,000/.
from William Barcroft, rector of Fairstead
and vicar of Kelvedon in Essex, he resigned
Blithefield and applied himself more espe-
cially to literary pursuits. On 30 Oct. 1781
he was collated to the archdeaconry of Rich-
mond, and in 1783 was offered by Lord North
the regius professorship of divinity at Ox-
ford, which he declined on account of his
advanced age. He died at Malpas on 15 April
1792.

His works are: 1. 'Doubts concerning
the Authenticity of the last Publication of
" The Confessional "' . . . [by Francis Black-
burne, q.v.J, London, 1767, *8vo; and also a
' Defence ' of these ' Doubts,' London, 1768,
8vo. 2. ' A Dialogue between Isaac Walton
and Homologistes, concerning Bishop San-
derson,' London, 1768. 3. 'Discourses on the
Four Gospels,' Oxford, 1778, 4to ; 2nd edit.
1788, 8vo : two parts of a German transla-
tion by D. J. S. Semler were published at
Leipzig, 1783-4, 8vo. 4. < A Discourse on the

Towry

134

Towry

Evangelical History, from the Interment to
the Ascension of our Lord Jesus Christ/
Oxford, 1793, 8vo. The editor of this work
was the Rev. Thomas Bagshaw, M.A. (Bos-
WELL, Life of Johnson, ed. Hill, ii. 259).
5. * Babylon in the Revelation of St. John,
as signifying the City of Rome ' [edited by
Ralph Churton], Oxford, 1797, 8vo.

There subsequently appeared ' The Works
of Thomas Townson ; to which is prefixed
an Account of the Author,' by R. Churton,'
2 vols. London, 1810, 8vo ; and 'Practical
Discourses : a Selection from the unpublished
manuscripts of the late Venerable Thomas
Townson, D.D.,' privately printed, London,
1828, 8vo, with the biographical memoir by
Churton. These * Discourses' were edited
by John Jebb, D.D., bishop of Limerick ; they
were reprinted in 1830.

[Life by Churton prefixed to Works; Bloxam's
Magdalen College Register, vi. 233 ; Boswell's
Life of Johnson, ed. Hill, iv. 302 ; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. modern ser. iv. 1432; Simms's
Biblioth. Stafford. ; Sargeaunt's History of
Felstead School, pp. 5] -3; Gent. Mag. 1810
ii. 48, 1830 i. 239 ; Martin's Privately Printed
Books, 1854, p. 360 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit.] T. 0.

TOWRY, GEORGE HENRY (1767-
1809), captain in the navy, born on 4 March
1767, one of a family which for several
generations had served in or been connected
with the navy, was the son of George Philipps
Towry, for many years a commissioner of
victualling. His grandfather, Henry John
Philipps Towry (d. 1762), a captain in the
navy, was the nephew of Captain John
Towry (d. 1757), sometime commissioner
of the navy at Port Mahon, and took the
name of Towry on succeeding to his uncle's
property in 1760. George Henry Towry was
for some time at Eton, while his name was
borne on the books of various ships. In
June 1782 he joined the Alexander as cap-
tain's servant with Lord Longford, and was
present at the relief of Gibraltar under Lord
Howe, and the rencounter with the allied
fleet off Cape Spartel [see HOWE, RICHARD,
EARL]. He afterwards served in the Car-
natic with Captain Molloy, in the Royal
Charlotte yacht with Captain (afterwards
Sir William) Cornwallis [q.v.], and in the
Europa : from October 1784 to March 1786
in the Hebe with Captain (afterwards Sir
Edward) Thornbrough [q. v.], in which ship
Prince William Henry (afterwards King
William IV) was one of the lieutenants ; and
from March 1786 to December 1787 in the
Pegasus with Prince William as captain.
On 6 Feb. 1788 he passed his examination,
and on 23 Oct. 1790 was promoted to the
rank of lieutenant. Early in 1793, by Lord

Hood's desire, he was appointed to theVictory ,
in which he went out to the Mediterranean,
where in the spring of 1794 he was made
commander, and on 18 June 1794 was posted
to the Dido, a 28-gun frigate [see HOOD,
SAMUEL, VISCOUNT].

On 24 June 1795, being in company with
the Lowestoft of 32 guns, on her way from
Minorca to look into Toulon, the Dido fell
in with two French frigates, the Minerve
of 40 guns and the Artemise of 36, both of
them larger, heavier, and more heavily armed
than the English ships. In fact the com-
parison of the tonnage and the armament as
given by James (Naval History, i. 323) and
Troude (Batailles Navales, ii. 449) fully
bears out James's statement that * the
Minerve alone was superior in broadside
weight of shot to the Dido and Lowestoft
together.' Seeing this great apparent su-
periority, the French ships stood towards
the English, the Minerve leading. Of the
English ships, the Dido led and brought the
Minerve to close action. The Minerve, being
twice the weight of the Dido, attempted to
run her down, but the Dido, swerving at
the critical moment, received the blow ob-
liquely and caught the Minerve 's bowsprit
in her mizen rigging. The heavy swell broke
off the Minerve's bowsprit and the Dido's
mizenmast, and the two ships lay by to clear
away the wreck, when the Lowestoft, coming
to the Dido's support, completely dismasted
the Minerve. On this the Artemise, which
had been firing distant broadsides at the
English ships, turned and fled. Towry, seeing
that the Minerve could not escape, made the
signal for the Lowestoft to chase, but recalled
her an hour and a half later, seeing that pur-
suit was hopeless. When the Lowestoft again
closed with the Minerve, and the Dido having
repaired her damages came up, the French-
man, whose colours had been shot away,
hailed that the ship surrendered. It is very
evident that the success of the English was
largely due to the misconduct of the captain
of the Artemise ; but the capture of such a
ship as the Minerve was in itself a brilliant
achievement. 'It was a very handsome done
thing in the captains,' Nelson wrote to his
wife, 'and much credit must be done to
these officers and their ships' company.
Thank God the superiority of the British
navy remains, and I hope ever will : I feel
quite delighted at the event' (NICOLAS, ii.48).

The Minerve was brought into the service
and Towry appointed to command her : but
in April 1796 he was moved by Sir John
Jervis (afterwards Earl St. Vincent) [q. v.]
to the 64-gun ship Diadem. During the year
he was detached in the Diadem under the

Towson

Towson

orders of Commodore Nelson, who for part
of the time hoisted his broad pennant on
board her, notably at the evacuation of Cor-
sica in October (id. ii. 300-2). Off Cape St.
Vincent on 14 Feb. 1797 the Diadem, still
commanded by Towry, closed the line, but
had no very prominent part in the battle.
Towards the end of the year she was sent
to England. In December 1798 Towry was
appointed to the command of the 38-gun
frigate Uranie, in which, and afterwards in
the Cambrian, he continued till the peace.
In July 1803 he was appointed to the
Tribune, which he commanded in the Chan-
nel during the early months of the winter.
Under the severity of the work his health
gave way, and in January 1804 he was
obliged to invalid. From May 1804 to June
1806 he commanded the Royal Charlotte
yacht, and was afterwards one of the com-
missioners for the transport service. He
died in his father's house in Somerset Place,
London, on 9 A^pril 1809, and was buried on
17 April at St. Marylebone. He married
in 1802, and left issue.

[Gent. Mag. 1809, i. 475; Nicolas's Despatches
and Letters of Lord Nelson, freq. (see index) ;
Passing Certificate, Full Pay Ledgers, and other
official documents in the Public Record Office ;
Navy Lists.] J. K. L.

TOWSON, JOHN THOMAS (1804-
1881), scientific writer, son of John Gay
Towson and his wife, Elizabeth Thomas, was
born at Fore Street, Devonport, on 8 April
1804, and educated at Stoke classical school.
He followed his father's trade of a chrono-
meter and watch maker. When the daguer-
reotype process was introduced in 1839 he
and Kobert Hunt (1807-1887) [q.v.] devoted
considerable attention to it, and in the ' Philo-
sophical Magazine' for November 1839 he
published a paper ' On the Proper Focus for
the Daguerrotype/ in which he demonstrated
the fact that the luminous and chemical rays
did not focus at the same distance from the
object (cf. HARRISON, History of Photo-
graphy, 1888, p. 42). Towson was also the
first to devise the means of taking a photo-
graphic picture on glass and of using the
reflecting camera ; and, with his colleague
Hunt, produced highly sensitive photo-
graphic papers, for the sale of which they
appointed agents in London and elsewhere.
About 1846 he turned his attention to navi-
gation, and gave lessons in that subject to
young men in the naval yard. His investi-
gations led to the suggestion that the quickest
route across the Atlantic would be by sailing
on the great circle. Sir John Herschel drew
the attention of the admiralty to Towson's
discovery, and that department subsequently

published Towson's < Tables for facilitating
the Practice of Great Circle Sailing,' and his
1 Tables for the Reduction of Ex-Meridian
Altitudes ' (1849), the copyrights of which
works he presented to the admiralty. In
1850 he removed to Liverpool on being ap-
pointed scientific examiner of masters and
mates in that port, which post he held until
1873, when he retired, still holding an appoint-
ment as chief examiner in compasses. In
1853 he brought before the Liverpool Literary
and Philosophical Society the subject of the
deviation of the compass on board iron ships,
and in 1854 he aided Dr. William Scoresby
(1789-1857) [q.v.] in directing the attention
of the British Association to the matter. The
result of the discussion was the formation of
the Liverpool compass committee, and three
reports were subsequently presented to both
houses of parliament, these being in the main
the result of Towson's labours. In recogni-
tion of his services to navigation he was on
9 Jan. 1857 presented by the shipowners of
Liverpool with a dock bond for 1,000/. and
an additional gratuity of more than 100/.
In 1863 he was instructed by the board of
trade to prepare a manual which was after-
wards published under the title of * Practical
Information on the Deviation of the Com-
pass, for the Use of Masters and Mates of
Iron Ships.' In 1870 he prepared a syllabus,
adopted by the board of trade, for examina-
tions in compass deviations. Towson died
at his residence, Upper Parliament Street,
Liverpool, on 3 Jan. 1881. He married
Margaret Braddon on 19 Nov. 1840 at Stoke-
Damerel church, Devonport.

Besides the papers mentioned he wrote
' A Lecture to the Officers, Seamen, and Ap-
prentices of Mercantile Marine,' 1854, and
twelve or more communications to the
Historic Society of Lancashire and Cheshire
(vols. ix-xxvi.), the Liverpool Literary and
Philosophical Society (vols. vii-viii.), the
Liverpool Polytechnic Society (1872), and
the British Association (1859) ; the subjects
including (1) ' The Goldfields of Australia/
(2) l History of Photography,' (3) ' Icebergs
in the Southern Ocean,' (4) ' Mythology of
Aerostation,' (5) ' Solar Eclipse of 15 March
1858,' (6) ' Visit to the Tomb of Theodora
Paleologus.'

[Men of the Time, 10th edit. ; Times, 4 Jan.
1881; Athenaeum, 1881, i. 59; Koyal Society
Cat. of Scientific Papers; Appleton's Diet.
American Biogr. sub nom. Draper; Hunt's
Manual of Photography, 1853, pp. 106, 134;
Lecky's Wrinkles in Practical Navigation, 1894,
pp. 391, 497 ; information kindly supplied by
Mr. W. H. K. Wright, Plymouth, and Mr. T.
Formby, Liverpool.] C. W. S.

Toy

136

Toynbee

TOY, HUMPHREY (1540? -1577),
printer, born probably in London about 1540,
was son of Robert Toy, printer, and his wife
Elizabeth. ROBEKT TOT (d. 1556) possibly
came originally from Wales (cf. DWNN, Heral-
dic Visitation of Wales, i. 137), but before
1541 had set up a printing press at the sign
of the Bell in St. Paul's Churchyard. From
it he issued a l Prymar of Salisbury Use '
in 1541, « Three Godly Sermons ' by William
Peryn [q. v.] in 1546, Matthew's folio Bible
in 1551, 'Commonplaces of Scripture' by
Richard Taverner [q. v.] in 1553, Skelton's
' Why come ye not to Court ? ' and a re-
print of Thynne's edition of Chaucer's works
in 1555. He died in February 1555-6, and
on the 12th of that month the Stationers'
Company attended his funeral, for which his
widow Elizabeth paid them 20s. He left
several bequests to the company, and his
name is still commemorated in the list of
its benefactors. His widow carried on the
business until 1558, and died in 1568, be-
queathing 4:1. to the company.

The son, Humphrey, was made free of the
Stationers' Company ' by his father's copy
on 11 March 1557-8, and came on the livery
at the first reviving thereof in 1561 ' (AMES,
Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert, p. 933 ; ARBER,
Transcript, i. 130). He was a ' renter ' in
1561 and 1562, and served as warden from
1571 to 1573. But he seems occasionally
to have got into trouble with the company.
In 1564 he was fined for keeping his shop
open on St. Luke's day (18 Oct.), and more
than once for stitching his books, which was
contrary to the company's rules. In 1568
he took a prominent part in the dispute
between the company and Richard Jugge

tq. v.], the queen's printer, about the privi-
ege of printing bibles and testaments (AR-
BER, vol. v. p. xlviii). He removed his press
to the sign of the Helmet in St. Paul's
Churchyard, and issued from it in 1567 a
second edition of Salisbury's ' Playne and
Familiar Introduction, teaching how to
pronounce the Letters in the Brytishe
Tongue, now commonly called Welshe ' [see
SALISBURY, WILLIAM, 1520P-1600?]. Salis-
bury in that year took up his residence in
Toy's house in order to see through the press
his Welsh translation of the New Testa-
ment, which was printed at Toy's l costs and
charges,' and dedicated to Queen Elizabeth.
In 1569 Toy printed Grafton's ' Chronicle,'
and in 1571 John Pryse's ' Historise Britan-
nicse Defensio,' which was dedicated to
Burghley, with some verses to William
Herbert, first earl of Pembroke, and in 1576
' The Fourth Part of the Commentaries of
the Civill Warres in France ' by Thomas

] Tymme [q. v.] He died, apparently at Bris-
' tol, on 16 Oct. 1577, and was buried there in
All Saints' Church, where a handsome monu-
ment was erected by his widow Margery,
with the following inscription, 'Humfridus
Toius, Londinensis, jacet in hoc tumulo, qui
obiit 16 Oct. 1577.' His widow carried on
the business, but the ' Stationers' Register' is
defective for the following years. Arber
confuses the printer with Humphrey Toy, a
merchant tailor in 1583; another Hum-
phrey Toy was made free of the Stationers'
Company on 5 June 1637.

[Arber's Transcript of the Stationers' Regi-
ster, passim ; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert
andDibdin; Timperley'sEncyclopsedia; Corser's
Collectanea, ii. 323 ; Barrett's Bristol, 1789,
pp. 442-3.] A. F. P.

TOY, JOHN (1611-1663), author, son of
John Toy of Worcester, was born in that
city in 1611. He matriculated from Pem-
broke College, Oxford, on 23 May 1628,
graduating B. A. on 27 Jan. 1630-1 and M.A.
on 2 July 1634. After filling the office of
chaplain to the bishop of Hereford, he be-
came headmaster of the free school at Wor-
cester, whence he was transferred about
1643 to the king's school. On 22 Oct. 1641
he was presented to the vicarage of Stoke
Prior, Worcestershire. These two offices he
retained until his death on 28 Dec. 1663.
He was buried in the cathedral of Worcester.
His wife, Martha Toy, survived him, dying
on 10 April 1677.

He wrote : 1. ' Worcesters Elegie and
Eulogie,' London, 1638, 8vo: a poem de-
scribing the plague which assailed the city
in 1637-8, and commemorating those who
assisted- the inhabitants in their distress ; it
was dedicated to Thomas Coventry, with com-
mendatory verses in Latin by William Row-
lands [q. v.], and others in English signed
' T. N.' 2. ' Quisquilise Poeticae, Tyrunculis
in re metrica non inutiles,' London, 1662,
12mo : dedicated to John Persehouse. Wood
conjectures that he may also be the author
of 'Grammatices Graecae Enchiridion in
Usum Scholse Collegialis Wigornise ' (Lon-
don, 1650, 8vo).

[Wood's Athense Oxon. ed Bliss, iii. 649 ;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Nash'sHist.
and Antiq. of Worcestershire, ii. 381, 382 ;
Chambers' s Biogr. Illustrations of Worcester-
shire, 1820, p. 163 ; Hunter's Chorus Vatum in
Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 24489, f. 188.1

E. I. C.

TOYNBEE, ARNOLD (1852-1883), so-
cial philosopher and economist, second son
of Joseph Toynbee [q. v.], was born in Savile
Row, London, on 23 Aug. 1852. Toynbee
owed much in his early years to the in-

Toynbee

137

Toynbee

fluence of his father, who, though he died
when his son was only fourteen, had yet
inspired the latter with a love of literature
and with the germs of those social ideals
which were afterwards the main interest
of his life. Toynbee was originally intended
for the army, and, after some years spent at
a preparatory school at Blackheath, he went
to the Rev. J. M. Brackenbury's at Wimble-
don to read for Woolwich. But his increas-
ing taste for poetry, history, and philosophy
gradually turned his thoughts from a military
career. He accordingly left Mr. Bracken-
bury's, and began attending lectures as a
day student at King's College, London.
But he did not long continue this course,
and for some years before going to the uni-
versity he practically took his education into
his own hands. Endowed with a keen
intellect and strongly marked character, he
thus acquired an amount of knowledge in
certain fields of study, and developed a
strength and originality of opinion, very
unusual at so early an age.

In January 1873 Toynbee matriculated as
a commoner at Pembroke College, Oxford.
In November of that year he competed for
the Brackenbury (history) scholarship at
Balliol. Though he was not successful, his
work made a great impression on the exami-
ners, and the authorities of Balliol offered
him rooms at that college. Toynbee was
anxious to accept this offer, but the master
of Pembroke raised objections. Toynbee
accordingly left Pembroke and ceased to be
a member of the university, though still
residing at Oxford. In January 1875 he
matriculated afresh, this time as a commoner
at Balliol. Here he continued to devote him-
self to history and philosophy, and while still
an undergraduate exercised a considerable
influence among his contemporaries at Balliol
as an ardent disciple of Professor Thomas
Hill Green [q. v.] But philosophy and
religion were in Toyiibee's mind, as in Green's,
inseparable from active philanthropy. The
desire to assist in raising the material and
moral condition of the mass of the population
grew more and more to be the absorbing pas-
sion of his life, and it was in order to direct his
own and others' efforts in this direction that
he threw himself with great energy into the
study of economics, and especially of
economic history. In spite of his delicate
health, which caused frequent and serious
interruption to his studies, and of the
necessity of devoting a certain amount of
time to the classical books prescribed for a
pass degree in literce humaniores (which he
took at midsummer 1878), Toynbee obtained
such a mastery of economics that immediately

after taking his degree he was appointed a
tutor at Balliol. In that capacity he had
charge of the studies of the men who were
preparing for the Indian civil service. His
lectures, primarily intended for them, but
soon attracting a wider circle of hearers,
dealt with the principles of economics and
the economic history of recent times. But
his activity was not confined to the uni-
versity. In the four and a half years be-
tween his appointment as tutor of Balliol
and his death, his influence rapidly spread,
not only in Oxford, but among persons in-
terested in social and industrial questions
throughout the country. As a student of
economics his principal attention was di-
rected to the history of the great changes
which came over the industrial system of
Great Britain between the middle of the
eighteenth century and the present time.
As a practical reformer he was active in the
work of charity organisation, of co-operation,
and of church reform; and he delivered
from time to time popular lectures on the
industrial problems of the day, which were
attended by large audiences of the working
class in Bradford, Newcastle, Bolton, Leices-
ter, and London. The volume of his works
entitled ; The Industrial Revolution,' which
was published after his death by his widow,
with a memoir by Professor Jowett, bears
witness to his activity in both these direc-
tions. The first part of it, l The Industrial
Revolution ' proper, consists of the notes of
his lectures delivered at Balliol on the in-
dustrial history of Great Britain from 1760,
a subject on which he was collecting mate-
rials for a comprehensive volume at the time
of his death. Despite its fragmentary cha-
racter, the ' Industrial Revolution ' is full of
valuable research and acute observation, and
has exercised a considerable influence on
students of economics, both in Great Britain
and abroad. The popular addresses, ' Wages
and Natural Law,' < Industry and Demo-
cracy,' &c., which compose the second half
of the volume, are chiefly of interest as illus-
trating Toynbee's character and aims as a
social missionary. The eloquence, the reli-
gious fervour, the intense zeal for the better
organisation of industrial society, the genuine
but not uncritical sympathy with the aspi-
rations of the working class, which were
characteristic of him, are traceable even in
the imperfect remains of these lectures, which
were largely extempore, and could in some
instances only be pieced together, after his
death, from notes or from the reports of pro-
vincial newspapers. But the chief source of
Toynbee's influence lay in the charm of his
personality. His striking appearance, win-

Toynbee

138

Toynbee

ning manners, and great power of expres-
sion, above all his transparent sincerity and
high-mindedness, won the respect and affec-
tion of all with whom he came into contact,
whether as pupil, teacher, or fellow worker
in social causes. His intellectual and moral
gifts made themselves equally felt in the
academic world of Oxford and among the
manufacturers and workmen of the great in-
dustrial centres where he delivered his popu-
lar addresses.

As an undergraduate Toynbee attracted
the notice of Professor Jowett, master of
Balliol, and became one of his intimate
friends. He was also closely associated at
Oxford with Professor T. II. Green and
Richard Lewis Nettleship [q. v.], and, in
his work among the poor of East London,
with Canon Barnett, vicar of St. Jude's,
Whitechapel, and founder of the first uni-
versity settlement, Toynbee Hall, which was
called into existence soon after Toynbee's
death and bears his name. Toynbee has often
been called a socialist ; but he was not a
socialist of the revolutionary type, nor did
he ever adopt the doctrines of collectivism.
But he was opposed to the extreme indi-
vidualism of some of the earlier English
economists, and believed earnestly in the
power of free corporate effort, such as that
of co-operative and friendly societies and of
trade unions, to raise the standard of life
among the mass of the people, and in the
duty of the state to assist such effort by
free education, by the regulation of the
conditions of labour, and by contributing to
voluntary insurance funds intended to pro-
vide for the labourer in sickness and old
age. Toynbee's economic views never took
the shape of a fully developed system of
economic philosophy. This was perhaps
owing to his early death ; but even if he
had lived longer, it is likely that he would
have devoted himself rather to the history
of industrial development, and its bearing
on the questions of the day, than to the
more theoretical side of political economy.
In the last year of his life he was deeply
interested in the agitation which arose out
of Henry George's book on ' Progress and
Poverty ' (New York, 1880; London, 1881).
Convinced of the onesidedness of that re-
markable work, and alarmed by what he con-
sidered the bad and misleading influence
which it was exercising upon the leaders of
working-class opinion, he did his best to com-
bat the doctrine of land nationalisation by
speech and writing. Two lectures which
he delivered on the subject, first in Oxford
and then at St. Andrew's Hall, Newman
Street, London, were his last efforts as a

teacher on social questions. For some time
he had been greatly overworked, and the
physical and mental strain attending the
delivery of these lectures hastened the com-
plete breakdown of his health. He died at
Wimbledon on 9 March 1883. At the time
of his death Toynbee, who had been made
bursar of Balliol in 1881, was just about to
be appointed a fellow of that college. Shortly
after his death his friends established in his
memory, under the guidance of Canon Bar-
nett, Toynbee Hall (in Commercial Street,
Whitechapel), an institution designed to en-
courage closer relations between the work-
ing classes and those educated at the uni-
versities. This ' university settlement ' was
the first of its kind, and has formed the
model of similar institutions in other districts.

Toynbee married, in June 1879, Miss
Charlotte Atwood, who survived him. He
had no children.

The l Industrial Revolution 'was first pub-
lished in 1884. The second edition appeared
in 1887, the third and fourth in 1890 and
1894 respectively. To the fourth edition are
added the two lectures on Henry George, de-
livered in St. Andrew's Hall in Eebruarv
1883.

[An excellent life by Professor F. C. Monta-
gue, published in the Johns Hopkins Historical
Series, 1889 ; and 'Arnold Toynbee : a Eemini-
scence,' by the present writer, 1895.] A. M-E.

TOYNBEE, JOSEPH (1815-1866),
aural surgeon, second son of George Toynbee,
a landowner and a large tenant-farmer in
Lincolnshire, was born at Heckington in that
county on 30 Dec. 1815. He was educated
at King's Lynn grammar school, and at the
age of seventeen he was apprenticed to Wil-
liam Wade of the Westminster general dis-
pensary in Gerrard Street, Soho. He studied
anatomy under George Derby Dermott at
the Little Windmill Street school of medi-
cine, and from him he learnt to be an enthu-
siastic dissector. He then attended the
practice of St. George's and University Col-
lege Hospitals, and was admitted a member
of the College of Surgeons of England in
1838. Aural studies powerfully attracted
him even during his student life, for as early
as 1836 several of his letters, under the
initials ' J. T.,' appeared in the ' Lancet.' In
1838 he assisted (Sir) Richard Owen (1804-
1892) [q. v.], who was then conservator of
the Hunterian Museum at the College of
Surgeons in Lincoln's Inn Fields, and he was
soon afterwards elected one of the surgeons to
the St. James's and St. George's Dispensary,
where he established a most useful Sama-
ritan fund. He was admitted a fellow of
the Royal Society in 1842 for his researches

Toynbee

Tozer

demonstrating the non-vascularity of arti-
cular cartilage and of certain other tissues
in the body, and in 1843 he was nominated
among the first of the newly established
order of fellows of the Royal College of
Surgeons of England.

Toynbee lived in Argyll Place during the
time that he was surgeon to the St. James's
and St. George's Dispensary, and he there
began the practice of his speciality as an
aural surgeon. His practice soon became
very large, and he afterwards moved into
Savile Row. Upon the establishment of St.
Mary's Hospital in 1852 he was elected aural
surgeon to the charity and lecturer on dis-
eases of the ear in its medical school, ap-
pointments which he resigned in 1864.

Toynbee raised aural surgery from
neglected condition of quackery to a recog-
nised position as a legitimate branch of sur-
gery. 'As a philanthropist the English public
owe him a debt of gratitude, for he ardently
advocated the improvement of working men's
dwellings and surroundings at a time when
the duties of the government in regard to
public health were hardly beginning to be
appreciated. His benevolent efforts centred
in Wimbledon, where he took a country
house in 1854. Here he was indefatigable
in forming a village club as well as a local
museum. He published valuable * Hints on
the Formation of Local Museums ' (1863) as
well as ' Wimbledon Museum Notes,' and
his enthusiastic advocacy was of great value
in furthering the establishment of similar
clubs and museums in various parts of the
kingdom.

Toynbee died on 7 July 1866 from, the
accidental inhalation of chloroform, with
which he was making experiments to dis-
cover a means for mitigating the intense suf-
fering attendant upon certain inflammatory
conditions of the middle ear. He was at the
time of his death aural surgeon to the Earls-
wood Asylum for Idiots, consulting aural
surgeon to the Asylum for the Deaf and
Dumb, president of the Quekett Microscopical
Society, and treasurer of the Medical Benevo-
lent Fund, an office which he had filled since
1857. He was buried in the churchyard of
St. Mary's, Wimbledon.

The Toynbee collection, illustrating various
diseases of the ear, is the property of the
Royal College of Surgeons, and it is at pre-
sent exhibited in the gallery of the western
museum in Lincoln's Inn Fields. This col-
lection was the result of minute dissection
extending over twenty years, during which
time he is said to have dissected about two
thousand human ears. Many of these were
derived from his patients in the Asylum for

the Deaf and Dumb, whose condition he had
examined previously to their death.

He married, in August 1846, Harriet,
daughter of Nathaniel Holmes, esq., and by
her had nine children. His second son,
Arnold Toynbee, is separately noticed.

Toynbee published: 1. < the Diseases of
the Ear : their Nature, Diagnosis, and Treat-
ment,'London, 8vo, 1860; 8vo, Philadelphia,
1860, and translated into German, Wiirzburg,
1863 ; a 'new edition with a supplement by
James Hinton, 8vo, London, 1868. This is
Toynbee's chief work. It placed the subject
of aural surgery upon a firm basis, and will
always remain of interest by reason of the
details of cases and the methods of treat-
ment which it contains. 2. ' On the Use
of Artificial Membrana Tympani in Cases of
Deafness,' London, 8vo, 1853 ; 6th edit. 1857.
3. ' A Descriptive Catalogue of Preparations
illustrative of the Diseases of the Ear in the
Museum of Joseph Toynbee,' 8vo, London,
1857.

[An appreciative notice by Professor Von
Troltsch in the Archiv f. Ohrenheilkunde, 1867,
iii. 230 ; Memoir by GK T. Bettany in Eminent
Doctors, 2nd edit. ii. 272 ; farther information
kindly contributed to the writer by William
Toynbee, esq., his eldest son.] D'A. P.

TOZER, AARON (1788-1854), captain
in the navy, born in 1788, entered the navy
in June 1801 on board the Phoebe, with Cap-
tain Thomas Baker, on the Irish station.
He afterwards served in the East Indies and
on the home station, and, again with Baker,
in the Phoenix, in which on 10 Aug. 1805 he
was present at the capture of the French fri-
gate Didon (JAMES, Naval History, iv. 66-74 ;
TROUDE, Batailles Navales, iii. 425-6;
CHEVALIEK, Hist, de la Marine Franqaise,
iii. 179), then carrying important despatches
from Villeneuve at Ferrol to Rochefort.
Tozer was dangerously wounded in the
shoulder, and, after passing his examination,
was specially promoted to be lieutenant on
11 Aug. 1807. After serving in the York
of 74 guns at the reduction of Madeira and
in the West Indies, he was appointed, in
December 1808, to the Victorious, in which
he took part in the Walcheren expedition
in July and August 1809; and afterwards
in the Mediterranean, in the defence of
Sicily, June to September 1810, during
which time he was repeatedly engaged in
actions between the boats and the vessels of
Murat's flotilla; and on 22 Feb. 1812 at the
capture of the Rivoli [see TALBOT, SIK JOHN].
In February 1813 he was appointed to the
Undaunted [see USSHEE, SIR THOMAS], and
during the following months repeatedly
commanded her boats in storming the

Tozer

140

Tracy

enemy's batteries or cutting out trading and
armed vessels from under their protection.
On 18 Aug. 1813 in an attack, in force, on
the batteries of Cassis, when the citadel
battery was carried by escalade and three
gunboats and twenty-four merchant vessels
were brought out, Tozer was severely
wounded by a canister shot in the groin
and by a musket shot in the left hand. In
consequence of these wounds he was in-
valided; on 15 July 1814 was promoted
to be commander, and in December 1815
awarded a pension of 150£. a year. From
1818 to 1822 he commanded the Gyrene in
the West Indies ; in 1829 the William and
Mary yacht. On 14 Jan. 1830 he was pro-
moted to post rank, but had no further
employment, and died at Plymouth on
21 Feb. 1854, He married, in June 1827,
Mary, eldest daughter of Henry Hutton of
Lincoln, and left issue one son, the Rev.
Henry Fanshawe Tozer, fellow of Exeter Col-
lege, Oxford.

[O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet. ; Marshall's Eoy.
Nav. Biogr. x. (vol. iii.pt. ii.) 110; Gent. Mag.
1854, ii. 77; James's Naval History; Navy
Lists.] J. K. L.

TOZER, HENRY (1602-1650), puritan
royalist, born in 1602 at North Tawton,
Devonshire, matriculated from Exeter Col-
lege, Oxford, on 3 May 1621, and graduated
B. A. on 18 June 1623, and M. A. on 28 April
1626. He took holy orders, was appointed
lecturer at St. Martin's Church (Carfax, Ox-
ford) on 21 Oct. 1632, and proceeded B.D.
on 28 July 1636. Of puritan views, he was
elected in 1643 to the Westminster assembly,
but refused to sit, nor would he accept the
degree of D.D. when nominated for it on
6 June 1646. Tozer was appointed vicar of
Yarnton in 1644. He probably served the
parish from Oxford, as he never lived there.

As bursar and sub -rector of Exeter Col-
lege, Tozer managed the college in the ab-
sence of George Hakewill [q. v.], the rector.
In March 1647 he was cited before the parlia-
mentary visitors for continuing the common
prayer, and for his known disfavour to parlia-
mentarians. In November he was summoned
to Westminster before the parliamentary
commission, and the following year was
imprisoned for some days on refusing to give
up the college books. He was expelled from
his fellowship on 26 May 1648, and on
4 June turned out of St. Martin's Church
by soldiers because he prayed for the king,
and 'breathed out pestilent air of unsound
doctrine.' The decree, however, was revoked
on 2 Nov., and Tozer was allowed to travel
for three years, retaining his room in Exeter
College.

Tozer then went to Holland, and became
minister to the English merchants at Rotter-
dam, where he died on 11 Sept. 1650; he
was buried in the English church there.

He was author of the following works, all
published at Oxford: 1. { Directions for a
Godly Life, dedicated to his pupil Lorenzo
Cary, son of Viscount Falkland,' 1628, 16mo,
5th ed. 1640, 8th 1671, 10th 1680, llth
1690, 13th 1706 12mo. 2. 'A Christian
Amendment,' 1633. 3. 'Christus: sive
Dicta Facta Christ!/ 1634. 4. 'Christian
Wisdome/ 1639, 12mo.

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Wood's
Athense, ed. Bliss, iii. 273, and Hist, and Antiq.
Univ. Oxford, vol. ii.pt. ii, pp. 508, 531, 552-4,
574, 588, 590, 593, 594 ; Wood's Life and Times,
i. 444, and Hist, of Kidlington, pp. 220, 222,
223, &c., both published by Oxford Hist. Soc. ;
Prince's Worthies of Devon, p. 574 ; Hist. MSS.
Cornm. 2nd Eep. App. p. 127 ; Gal. State Papers,
Dom. 1629-31, p. 260; Boase's Register of
Exeter Coll. pp. cix, cxvii-cxx, 99 ; Conant's
Life, p. 9 ; Madan's Early Oxford Press ;
Walker's Sufferings, ii. 115; Brook's Lives of
the Puritans, iii. 112; Journals of the House
of Commons, ii. 541.] C. F. S.

TRACY, RICHARD (d. 1569), protes-
tant reformer, was descended from a family
which had been settled at Toddington, Glou-
cestershire, since the twelfth century (A
Short Memoir of the Noble Families of Tracy
and Courtenay, 1798). William de Tracy
[q. v.],the murderer of Thomas a Becket, is
said to have belonged to it, and many of its
members acted as sheriffs and representa-
tives of Gloucestershire in parliament.

Richard's father, WILLIAM TKACY (d.
1530), was justice of the peace in the reigns
of Henry VII and Henry VIII, and was
made sheriff in 1513 (Letters and Papers
of Henry VIII. vols. i-iv.) He adopted
Luther's religious views, and shortly before
his death in 1530 he made a will in which
he expressed his belief in justification by
faith and refused to make any bequests
to the clergy. Objection was taken to the
will as an heretical document when it came
to be proved in the ecclesiastical courts, and
eventually it was brought before convoca-
tion. After prolonged discussions, the will
was pronounced heretical on 27 Feb. 1531-2
by Archbishop Warham, Tracy was declared
unworthy of Christian burial, and Warham
directed Dr. Thomas Parker, vicar-general
of the bishop of Worcester, to exhume Tracy's
body (WILKINS, Concilia, iii. 724). Parker
exceeded his instructions, and had Tracy's
remains burnt at the stake. The incident
created some sensation ; Richard Tracy, who,
with his mother, was executor to the will,

Tracy

141

Tracy

induced Thomas Cromwell to take the matter
up, and Parker had eventually to pay a fine
of 300/. Tracy's will became a sort of sacred
text to the reformers ; possessing copies of it
was frequently made a charge against them.
In 1535 was published ' The Testament of
Master Wylliam Tracie, esquier, expounded
both by William Tindall ' (Tyndale [q. v.],
who knew Tracy well) ' and Jho Frith ;'
other editions appeared in 1546 and 1548,
both 16mo, and 1550 (?) 8vo, and it is re-
printed in the ' Works of Tyndale ' (Parker
Soc.), iii. 268-83 (the will is also printed
in HALL'S Chronicle, pp. 796-7 ; FOXE, Actes
and Mon. ; ATKYNS, Gloucestershire, pp.
410-11 ; and RUDDER, Gloucestershire, pp.
771-2). Latimer, Bale, and Pilkington all
used the incident to illustrate the temper of
the Romanist clergy (LATIMEK, Works, i.
46, ii. 407 ; BALE, Works, p. 395 ; PILKIN-
TONj Works, p. 653).

By his wife Margaret, daughter of Sir
Thomas Throckmorton, William Tracy had
issue two sons. William, the elder, inhe-
rited the Toddington estates, and was great-
grandfather of Sir John Tracy, who on
12 Jan. 1642-3 was created Baron and Vis-
count Tracy of Rathcoole in the peerage of
Ireland. Robert Tracy [q. v.], the judge, was
younger son of the first viscount. The peer-
age became extinct on the death of Henry
Leigh Tracy, eighth viscount, 29 April 1797
(BuRKE, Extinct Peerage, p. 537 ; G. E. C[o-
KAYNE], Complete Peerage, vii. 419-21).

Richard, the younger son of William
Tracy, graduated B.A. at Oxford on 27 June
1515, and was admitted student of the Inner
Temple in 1519 (Reg. Univ. Oxon. i. 94;
FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714). In
1529 he was elected to the ' reformation '
parliament as member for Wotton Basset,
Wiltshire (Letters and Papers, iv. 2692).
For the next few years he was engaged in
the struggle over his father's will (ib. vi.
17 et seq.) In February 1532-3 he was
granted Stanway, a manor belonging to
Tewkesbury Abbey, which he made the
home of his family. He adopted his father's
religious views, and appears to have written
•a short treatise as early as 1533 (ib. vi. 18).
In 1535 Tracy's works were classed as
' dangerous' with those of Luther, Me-
lanchthon, Tyndale, and Frith, and probably
his ' Profe and Declaration of thys Propo-
sition: Fayth only iustifieth ' (Brit. Mus.),
•dedicated to Henry VIII, but with no date,
place, or printer s name, was Tracy's earliest
work. It was followed in 1544 by ' A Sup-
plycation to our most Soueraigne Lorde,
Kynge Henry the Eyght,' 8vo (Grenville and
Lambeth libraries). In 1543 Bartholomew

Traheron [q. v.], who had been educated at
Tracy's expense and was called his 'son'
(Zurich Letters, ii. 613), dedicated to him his
translation of Vigo's ' Surgery.'

Meanwhile in 1537 Tracy had been placed
on the commission of the peace for Glou-
cestershire, and employed in work connected
with the visitation of the monasteries in his
shire. In 1538 he was nominated for the
shrievalty, but Henry VIII preferred Robert
Acton, and in December 1539 he was ap-
pointed one of the squires to attend at the
reception of Anne of Cleves. His reforming
zeal led his friend and neighbour Latimer
to express a wish that there were ' many more
like Tracy' (Letters and Papers, 18 Jan.
1538-9). With Cromwell's fall Tracy lost
favour at court, and on 7 July 1546 his
books were ordered to be burnt ( WRIOTHES-
LEY, Chron. i. 169). In November 1548,
during the discussions in convocation and
parliament which preceded the issue of Ed-
ward VI's first Book of Common Prayer,
Tracy published 'A Bryef and short De-
claracyon made wherebye euery Chrysten
Man may knowe what is a Sacrament,' Lon-
don, 8vo. He quotes largely from St. Augus-
tine, whose works he is said to have known
better than Tyndale. In the same year he
was appointed, under the act for the aboli-
tion of chantries, one of the commissioners
of inquiry for Gloucestershire (LEACH, Eng-
lish Schools at the Reformation, ii. 79). In
May 1551 he was imprisoned in the Tower
for ' a lewd letter,' probably an attack on
Warwick's government. He was released
on 17 Nov. 1552. On 9 June 1555 his reli-
gious views brought him under the notice of
Queen Mary's council, but he l did not only
clere himself thereof, but shewed a verie
earnest desire to be a conformable man from
hensfurthe ' (Acts P. C. v. 145). On 19 Sept.
following, however, he again appeared on
a charge of having ' behaved himself verye
stubburnely towards his Ordinairie which is
the Bisshopp of Gloucestre,' and in January
1556-7 he was in trouble for refusing to pay
a forced loan. After Elizabeth's accession
Tracy served as high sheriff for Gloucester-
shire in 1560-1, and in 1565 wrote a
strenuous protest to Cecil against the queen's
retaining a crucifix in her chapel. He died
in 1569.

By his wife Barbara, daughter of Sir
Thomas Lucy (d.1525), Tracy had issue three
sons and three daughters. The eldest sur-
viving son, Paul Tracy of Stanway, was
created a baronet in 1626.

Besides the works mentioned, Tracy is said
to have written 'The Preparation to the
Crosse and to Death . , . , in two bookes/

Tracy

142

Tracy

1540. This treatise, bound up with two
by John Frith [q.v.], was found in a cod's
belly in Cambridge market in 1626, and
was reprinted in that year by Boler and Mil-
bourne. Thomas Fuller (1608-1661) [q. v.],
who was at Cambridge at the time, de-
scribes the excitement caused by the incident
(Worthies, 1840, i. 562; USSHEK, Letters,
Nos. 100, 101 ; Notes and Queries, 4th ser.
ii. 106-7).

[Besides authorities quoted see Harl. MS.
1041 ; Lansd. MS. 979, f. 96; Visitation of Glou-
cestershire, 1623, pp. 165-7; Lists of Sheriffs,
1898; Gloucestershire Notes and Queries, ii.
388-9 ; Britton's Toddington, 1840; Strype's
Works (general index); Gough's Index to Parker
Society's Publications ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. i.
245; Burnet's Reformation, ed. Pocock; Foxe's
Actes and Mon. ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. ;
Dixon's Hist, of the Church of England, i. 115,
403 ; Official Returns of Members of Parl.]

A. F. P.

TRACY, ROBERT (1655-1735), judge,
born in 1655 at Toddington in Gloucester-
shire, was the eldest son of Robert Tracy,
second viscount and baron Tracy of Rath-
coole, by his second wife, Dorothy, daughter
of Thomas Cocks of Castleditch, Hereford-
shire [see under TRACT, RICHARD]. Robert's
paternal grandmother, Anne, was daughter
of Sir Thomas Shirley [q.v.] of Wiston, Sus-
sex. He matriculated from Oriel College,
Oxford, on 29 Oct. 1672, and entered at the
Middle Temple in the following year. He
was called to the bar in 1680, and in July
1699 was appointed a judge of the king's
bench in Ireland (LUTTRELL, Brief Hist.
Relation, 1857, iv. 536). In the following
year he was transferred to England on 14 Nov.
as a baron of the exchequer (ib. iv. 702, 707,
709, v. 49, 183, 184), and in Trinity term
1702 he was removed to the court of common
pleas. He was appointed a commissioner of
the great seal while the lord-chancellor's
office was vacant from 14 Sept. to 19 Oct.
1710 and from 15 April to 12 May 1718 (ib.
vi. 633). In 1716 he took part in trying
the Jacobites at Carlisle after the rising
under James Edward in the previous year.
On 26 Oct. 1726 he retired from the bench
with a pension of 1,500/., and died at his
seat at Coscomb in Gloucestershire on 1 1 Sept.
1735. By his wife Anne, daughter of Wil-
liam Dowdeswell of Pull Court, Worcester-
shire, he left three sons — Robert, Richard,
and William — and two daughters — Anne
and Dorothy. Dorothy married John Pratt,
fourth son of Sir John Pratt (1657-1725)
[q. v.], chief justice of the king's bench.

Tracy is described as ' a complete gentle-
man and a good lawyer, of a clear head and

an honest heart,' and as delivering his
opinion with such ' genteel affability and in-
tegrity that even those who lost a cause
were charmed with his behaviour.'

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Shad-
well's Registrum Orielense, p. 338 ; Foss's Judges
of England, viii. 62-3 ; Gent. Mag. 1835, p.
559 ; Britton's Toddington, 1 840, App. pp. iii, v;
Stowe MS. 750, ff. 226, 230.] E. I. C.

TRACY, WILLIAM DE (d. 1173),

murderer of Thomas (Becket) [q. v.], belonged
to a family which in the twelfth century
held considerable property in Devonshire and
Gloucestershire ; but his place in the pedi-
gree has never been ascertained. The version
given in Britton's ' Toddington,' and gene-
rally accepted by later writers, has no evi-
dence to support it ; Dugdale is more wisely
content to leave the matter undetermined.
1 William de Tracy ' witnessed an agree-
ment between Henry II and the Count
of Flanders in 1163 (RYMER, i. 23; Liber
Niger, i. 35), and figures also in the ' Liber
Niger' (pp. 115, 121, 168; cf. Red Book, pp.
248, 254, 295) and in the pipe rolls of
1165, 1168, 1169, 1172, and 1173 (Pipe
Roll, 11 Hen. II p. 80, 14 Hen. II p. 128,
15 Hen. II p. 53, 18 Hen. II p. 102,
19 Hen. II p. 148) ; but there were evi-
dently living during this period at least two
men who bore the name, and it is impossible
to distinguish with certainty between them,
or to decide which of them is to be identified
with the subject of this article.

This last is described by a contemporary
as ' one who, though he had borne himself
bravely in many a fight, yet in his manner
of life was such that his sins must needs
drag him down in the end to the lowest
depths of crime ' (Materials for Hist, of
Becket, i. 129). He had been the ' man ' of
Thomas when the latter was chancellor (ib.
iii. 135), and was one of the four conspirators
who, on Christmas-eve 1170, vowed to slay
him. When they entered the archbishop's
chamber on the afternoon of Tuesday, 29 Dec.,
Tracy was the only one whom Thomas greeted
by name (ib. iv. 70). When they came to the
church an hour later to slay him, Tracy first,
according to the Thomas Saga (i. 539),
( strideth forward to the archbishop, saying,
"Flee! thou art death's man;"' then, as
Thomas refused to flee, ' the knight seizeth
the mantle with one hand, and with the
other smiteth the mitre from the archbishop's
head, saying, " Go hence, thou art a prisoner ;
it is not to be endured that thou shouldest
live any longer." ' William of Canterbury,
however, who is probably a better authority,
ascribes this action to Reginald Fitzurse

Tracy

143

Tradescant

[q. v.] (Materials, i. 133). After some fur-
ther altercation the knights determined to
drag Thomas out of the church. Tracy was
the first to approach him for that purpose,
but Thomas seized him by the hauberk and
shook him with such force that, as he him-
self owned afterwards, he fell nearly prostrate
on the pavement (ib. iii. 492-3), whereupon
he threw off his hauberk, ' to be lighter '
(GARNIER, p. 194). According to William
of Canterbury (Materials, i. 133), Fitz-
Stephen (ib. iii. 141), Garnier (I. c.), and the
Saga (i. 543), it was Tracy who struck the
first blow which wounded the archbishop,
and which nearly cut off the arm of Edward
Grirn [q. v.] ; but there is some confusion on
this point, for Grim himself (Materials, ii.
437) seems to imply that the blow was struck
by Fitzurse, as is actually stated by another
contemporary (ib. iv. 77) ; while Garnier
adds that Tracy, by his own account after-
wards, thought it was John of Salisbury
whose arm he had cut off. Tracy certainly
struck the archbishop twice, and his last
blow cleft the crown of Thomas's head
(GARNIER, /. c.)

After the murder Tracy went and con-
fessed himself to his diocesan bishop, Bar-
tholomew (d. 1184) [q. v.J of Exeter
(Materials, iii. 512-13 ; GIK. CAMBR., Vita
S. Eemigii, c. xxviii). Gerald of Wales
says his confession included a statement that
he and his three comrades had been com-
pelled by the king to bind themselves by an
oath sworn in Henry's presence to slay the
primate. The story, however, is doubtful.
Tracy shared the adventures of his fellow-
murderers in Scotland and at Knaresborough
[see FITZURSE, REGINALD, and MORVILLE,
HUGH DE, d. 1204]. He was first of the
four to surrender himself to the pope's
mercy (Materials, iv. 162), but last to set
out for Holy Land (ib. iii. 536; Thomas
Saga, ii. 39), where Alexander III bade them
serve under the Templars for fourteen years,
in addition to a lifelong penance of fasting
and prayer. The last dated notice of him as
living is in 1172, when he was at the papal
court (Materials, vii. 511). The statement
which some modern writers have adopted
from Dugdale, that he was steward or sene-
schal of Normandy from 1174 to 1176, is
founded on two passages of the so-called
Bromton (TWYSDEN, cols. 1105 and 1116),
where 'Tracy' is a scribe's blunder for
< Courcy ' (Gesta Hen. i. 99, 124, 125 ; ROG.
Hov. ii. 82). Equally baseless are the
legends which tell either that Tracy never
started on his pilgrimage at all, or that he
returned secretly and lived for many years
hidden in some lonely spot on the Devon-

shire coast. A letter written between 1205
and 1230 relates the history of a grant made
to Christ Church, Canterbury, by one Wil-
liam de Thaun, ' when he was setting out
for Holy Land with his lord, William
de Tracy ' (STANLEY, Memorials of Canter-
bury, App., note F). Tracy, however, got
no further than Cosenza in Sicily. There
he was smitten with a horrible disease, his
flesh decaying while he was yet alive, so
that he could not refrain from tearing it off
with his own hands, and he died in agony,
praying incessantly to St. Thomas. Herbert
of Bosham [q. v.] relates thi's on the authority
of the bishop of Cosenza, who had been
Tracy's confessor during his sickness (Mate-
rials,'^. 536-7; cf. Thomas Saga, ii. 39-41).
By a charter without date of place or time,
William de Tracy granted the manor of
Doccombe (Devon) to the chapter of Canter-
bury ' for the love of God, the salvation of
his own soul and his ancestors' souls, and for
love of the blessed Thomas, archbishop and
martyr, of venerable memory.' The first
witness is the abbot of ' Eufemia/ i.e. doubt-
less Santa Eufemia, a monastery some
eighteen miles from Cosenza ; and the grant
was confirmed by Henry II in a charter
whose date must lie between July and
October 1174 (STANLEY, note F). Evidently
Tracy's charter was drawn up at or near
Cosenza during his fatal illness, and brought
home by his followers after his death, which
a comparison of dates thus shows to have
occurred, as Herbert says (Materials, iii. 537),
within three years of his crime, i.e. in 1173.

[Authorities cited; cf. Dr. E. A. Abbott's
Death and Miracles of Thomas a Beckett, 1898.]

K.N.

TRADESCANT, JOHN (d. 1637?),
traveller, naturalist, and gardener, is said by
Anthony a Wood to have been a Fleming or
a Dutchman, but this is doubtful. The name
is neither Flemish nor Dutch, but probably
English (cf. Notes and Queries, 1st ser. iii. 391 ;
Sir J. E. Smith in REES'S Cyclopedia, s.v.
' Tradescant '). It occurs as Tradeskin or Tre-
deskin at Walberswick, Suffolk, in 1661 (Notes
and Queries, 1st ser. v. 367), at Wenhastone
in the same county in 1664 (ib. vi. 198), and at
Harleston, Norfolk, from 1682 to 1721 (ib. v.
474). Tradescant himself had a lease of pro-
perty at Woodham Walter, Essex ; and he
has been somewhat dubiously identified by
Dr. Joseph von Hamel with a certain John
Coplie, described in a manuscript now at the
Bodleian Library (Ashmole MS. No. 824,
xvi.) as a ' Wustersher ' man (HAMEL, Eng-
land and Russia, translated by J. S. Leigh,
London, 1854).

Tradescant

144

Tradescant

The statement that Tradescant was gar-
dener to Queen Elizabeth has no foundation
except a misunderstanding of the line in the
epitaph on the tomb in Lambeth churchyard,
in which he and his son are described as

Both gardeners to the rose and lily queen.

The reference here is to Henrietta Maria. Tra-
descant is spoken of by John Parkinson (Pam-
disus Terrestns, ed. 1629, p. 152) as ' that
painfull industrious searcher and louer of all
natures varieties . . . sometime belonging to
the right Honourable Lord Robert Earle of
Salisbury, Lord Treasurer of England in his
time, and then vnto the right Honourable the
Lord Wotton at Canterbury in Kent, and
lastly onto the late Duke of Buckingham.' In
a manuscript without title-page at the Bod-
leian Library, traditionally known as ' Trade-
scant's Orchard' (Ashmole MS. No. 1461),
which contains coloured drawings of sixty-four
fruits, one is named ' The Tradescant Cherry,'
and another is stated to be ' grown by J. T. at
Hatfield.' The Earl of Salisbury, who died
in 1612, was also lord of the manor of Shorne,
Kent, and in 1607 and 1608 Tradescant was
living at Meopham, Kent. In June 1607 he
was married at Meopham church, his wife's
name being Elizabeth, and on 4 Aug. 1608
their son John was baptised (Notes and
Queries, 1st ser. v. 266, 4th ser.^vii. 284).
Tradescant may then have been in the ser-
vice of Robert, lord Wotton of Boughton*
Malherbe, who died in 1608, or afterwards
in that of Edward, who died in 1628. In
February 1617 he paid 25£. for the transport
of one person to Virginia under Captain
Argall (ALEXANDER BROWN, Genesis of the
United States, p. 939), though from Parkin-
son's * Paradisus ' (loc. cit.) it does not ap-
pear that he visited Virginia himself.

Tradescant was, however, almost certainly
the author of Ashmole MS. 824. xvi, which
begins ' A voiag of ambasad ondertaken by
the Right honnorabl Sr Dudlie Digges in the
year 1618,' and is described by Mr. W. H.
Black (Catalogue of the Ashmolean MSS.
1845) as a ' curious narrative of the voyage
round the North Cape to Archangel . . .
written in a rude hand, and by a person un-
skilled in composition ' [see DIGGES, SIR
DUDLEY!. They sailed, in the Diana of New-
castle, from Gravesend on 3 June 1618, reach-
ing Tynemouth on the 16th, the North Cape
on 6 July, the bar at the mouth of the Dvina
on the 13th, and the harbour of Archangel —
or rather that of Nikolskoi, St. Nicholas's
Monastery — on the 16th. Immediately on
landing the writer describes the finding of a
berry, some of which he dried and sent part
of the seed to * Robiens of Paris/ no doubt

Vespasian Robin, who is known from other
sources to have been a correspondent of Tra-
descant. The writer also mentions that he
found ' helebros albus enoug to load a ship/
which statement led to the identification of
the writer as Tradescant by Dr. Joseph von
Hamel. This manuscript, which is the earliest
account extant of the plants of Russia, enu-
merates from the writer's own observations
about two dozen wild species. It is also note-
worthy that the soil of Russia is compared to
that of Norfolk, the ploughs to those of Essex,
and the carts to those of Staffordshire ( JOSEPH
VON HAMEL, Recueil des Actes Acad. Peters-
bourg, December 1845 ; Tradescant der dltere
in Russland, St. Petersburg, 1847, 4to ; Athe-
n&um, 1846, p. 175 ; RUPRECHT, Symbolce
Plantarum Rossicarum, St. Petersburg, 1846,
p. 221 ; G. S. BOULGER, < The First Russian
Botanist/ Journal of Botany, 1895, p. 33).
Digges's expedition left Archangel on 5 Aug.,
passed the North Cape on the 16th, and
reached St. Katherine's Docks on 22 Sept.

In 1620 Tradescant joined the expedition
of Mansell and Sir Samuel Argall [q. v.]
against the Algerine corsairs as a gentleman
volunteer (Ashmolean M S. 824, xv, pp. 167-
168), and brought back, ( with many other
sortes/ ' the Argier or Algier apricot ' (PAR-
KINSON, Paradisus, p. 579). On this occasion
he seems also to have visited Formentera in
the Balearic Islands (PULTENEY, Sketches of
the Progress of Botany, i. 176). In 1625 he
writes to Edward Nicholas in Virginia that
he is in the service of the Duke of Buckingham
(George Villiers), and that it was the duke's
pleasure for him ' to deal with all merchants
from all places, but especially from Virginia,
Bermudas, Newfoundland, Guinea, Binney,
the Amazon, and the East Indies, for all
manner of rare beasts, fowls and birds, shells
and stones ' (BROWN, Genesis of the United
States, p. 1032). In 1627 he appears to have
accompanied Buckingham on the expedition
to La Rochelle.

On Buckingham's death, Tradescant seems
to have entered the service of the king and
queen as gardener, and probably it is to this
date that the establishment of his physic gar-
den and museum at South Lambeth belongs.
They were situated on the east side of the
South Lambeth Road, the road leading from
Vauxhall to Stockwell, nearly opposite to
what was formerly called Spring Lane. The
house, which was called ' Tradescant's Ark/
was afterwards added to by Elias Ashmole,
became two houses, known as Stamford
House and Turret House, in one of which,
from 1773 to his death in 1785, lived Dr.
Andrew Coltee Ducarel [q.v.]the antiquary,
and was finally demolished in 1881 (Notes

Tradescant

145

Tradescant

and Queries, 1st ser. iii. 391 ; B. D. JACKSON,
Guide to the Literature of Botany, p. 613).
This physic garden was, as Lysons says
(Environs of London, i. 330), ' one of the
first established in this kingdom,' and Tra-
descant was, as Pulteney says (op. cit. p.
177), ' the first in this country who made
any considerable collection of the subjects
of natural history ; ' but this statement has
been absurdly travestied (ALLEN, History
of Lambeth, p. 142) into one that to him

1 posterity is mainly indebted for the intro-
duction of botany in this kingdom.' Tra-
descant was at court in November 1632,
making some inquiries about unicorns' horns,
which proved to be merely ' the snout of a
fish, yet very precious against poison ' ( Court
and Times of Charles 1, 1848, ii. 189, 504).

The exact date of Tradescant's death is un-
known, some months being missing from the
Lambeth registers after July 1637 ; but in
the churchwardens' accounts of St. Mary's,
Lambeth, is the entry ' 1637-8. Item, John
Tradeskin ; ye gret "bell and black cloth,
5s. &d.' (Notes and Queries, 1st ser. iii. 394).
His will, dated 8 Jan. 1637, was proved

2 May 1638 ; and from this it appears that
he had one child, his son John [q. v.], and two
grandchildren, John and Frances ; that he
owned some houses in Long Acre and Covent
Garden, and some leasehold property at
Woodham Walter, Essex ; and that his son
was residuary legatee, with the proviso that
if he desired to part with the ' cabinet of
rarities ' he should offer it to ' the Prince '
(ib. 1st ser. vii. 295). Tradescant was buried
to the south-east of Lambeth church.

There are three unsigned and undated
portraits of the elder Tradescant in the Ash-
molean collection at Oxford, all in oil. One
is a three-quarter-length in a medallion
surrounded by fruits, flowers, and roots;
another is taken immediately after death;
and the third, a miniature, may possibly be
by Wenceslaus Hollar [q. v.] These por-
traits, and those of the younger Tradescant,
have been strangely inscribed ' Sr John Tra-
descant ' in gilt letters over their varnish,
probably by Robert Plot [q. v.], first keeper
of the Ashmolean Museum. The valuable
engraved portrait by Hollar appeared in the
younger Tradescant's 'Museum Tradescan-
tianum ' in 1656. The original copper-plate is
preserved in the Bodleian Library. It was
copied by N. Smith in 1793, in a plate issued
with Lysons's ' Surrey,' Ducarel's ' Appendix
to the History of Lambeth,' and the third
edition of Pennant's ' London.' ATI outline
copy appears in Thomas Allen's ' History of
Lambeth ' in 1827, and a fine lithograph by
Malevsky in von Hamel's ' Tradescant der

YOL, LVII,

altere in Russland,' 1847. An escutcheon
of Tradescant's arms, azure, on a bend or,
three fleurs-de-lys, as engraved in the * Mu-
seum,' is in the Ashmolean Collection.

Linne adopted, from the ' Flora Jenensis '
of Ruppius (1718), the name Tradescantia
for the ' Ephemerum virginianum ' or spider-
wort, a garden favourite, which Tradescant
introduced from Virginia.

[Works cited above.] Gr. S. B.

TRADESCANT, JOHN (1608-1662),
traveller and gardener, son of John Trades-
cant (d. 1637 ?) [q.v.], was born atMeopham,
Kent, on 4 Aug. 1608 (Notes and Queries, 1st
ser. v. 266). In 1637 he was in Virginia
* gathering all varieties of flowers, plants,
shells, &c.,' for the collection at Lambeth
(BKOWN, Genesis of the United States, p.
1032). He appears from his epitaph to have
succeeded his father as gardener to Queen
Henrietta Maria. In 1650 he seems first to
have made the acquaintance of Elias Ash-
mole, who records in his 'Diary ' that in that
year he, with his wife and Dr. Thomas Whar-
ton [q. v.], visited Tradescant at South Lam-
beth, and that in the summer of 1652 he
and his wife ' tabled at Mr. Tredescants.' In
1656 Tradescant published his 'Museum
Tradescantianum : or a Collection of Rari-
ties, preserved at South Lambeth, near Lon-
don,' dedicated to the president and fellows
of the College of Physicians. Probably the
book had been printed some time before, since
in the preface the writer says : ' About three
years ago ... I was resolved to take a cata-
logue of those rarities and curiosities which
my father had sedulously collected. . . . Pre-
sently thereupon my onely son died,' in 1652
(ASHMOLE, Diary). He was assisted by two
friends, Ashmole and Wharton. Among the
donors to the museum, besides Ashmole and
Wharton, figure ' Sir Dudly Diggs, Sir Natha-
nael Bacon, Mr. William Curteene, Mr.
Charleton, merchant ; and Mr. George Tho-
masin;' and among the visitors those of
Charles I and his queen, Robert and William
Cecil, earls of Salisbury, George Villiers,
duke of Buckingham, and Archbishop Laud.
The frontispiece, consisting of the Tradescant
arms, is followed by Hollar's portraits of the
two Tradescants. The book, which comprises
179 pages (12mo), contains lists of birds,
quadrupeds, fish, shells, insects, minerals,
fruits, war instruments, habits, utensils,
coins, and medals, followed by a catalogue
in English and Latin of the plants in the
garden. ' The wonderful variety and incon-
gruous juxtaposition of the objects,' says Sir
William Flower (Essays on Museums, 1898,
pp. 4, 5), 'make the catalogue very amusing

Tradescant

146

Tradescant

reading.' ' Among " whole birds " is the
famous "Dodar from the Island Mauritius ;
it is not able to flie, being so big." This
" stuffed Dodo," of which the head and foot
are still preserved in the University Museum
of Oxford, was seen by Willughby and Kay,
as we learn from their " Ornithology " ' (1678).
The collection naturally became famous.
Herrick alludes to ' Tradescant's curious
shells ' in an epigram upon Madame Ursly
in his ' Hesperides ; ' and Thomas Flatman
in some verses * To Mr. Sam. Austin of
Wadham Col. Oxon. on his most unintel-
ligible Poems,' writes :
Thus John Tradeskin starves our greedy eyes
By boxing up his new found Rarities

(Poems, ed. 1674 p. 89, ed. 1682 p. 147).
On 12 Dec. 1659 Ashmole notes in his
1 Diary : ' * Mr. Tredescant and his wife told
me they had been long considering upon
whom to bestow their Closet of Curiosities
when they died, and at last had resolved to
give it unto me.' This is followed by the entry
under date 14 Dec. : ' This Afternoon they
gave their Scrivener Instructions to draw a
Deed of Gift of the said Closet to me ; ' and,
under the 16th, ' 5 Hor. 30 Minutes post
merid. Mr. Tredescant and His Wife sealed
and delivered to me the Deed of Gift of all his
Rarities' (the entry on the subject in
EVELYN'S Diary, under 17 Sept. 1657, is an
erroneous interpolation by a later hand ; cf.
BRAY, Advertisement to his edition of
Evelyn, 1850).

Tradescant died on 22 April 1662. He
was twice married, his first wife, whose
name was Jane, dying in May 1634 (Church-
wardens' Account of St. Mary's, Lambeth}.
She is erroneously described on the existing
tomb in Lambeth churchyard as the wife of
his father. By her he had two children
— Frances, who married Alexander Nor-
man and at the date of her father's death
was a widow; and John, born in 1633, died
on 11 Sept. 1652, and / buried in Lambeth
Church Yard by his Grandfather' ( ASHMOLE,
Diary}. Tradescant married, secondly, in
1638, Hester Pooks, described as « of St.
Bride's, London, maiden ' (' Register of St.
Nicholas Cole-Abbey, London,' quoted in
Notes and Queries, 1st ser. viii. 513), by
whom he had no issue. In his will, dated
4 April 1661, and proved on 5 May 1662, he
makes his wife sole executrix, requests to be
' interred as neere as can be to my late de-
ceased Father . . . and my sonne,' be-
queaths 10/. to his daughter Frances Nor-
man, 5s. each to his ' namesakes Robert
Tredescant and Thomas Tredescant of Wal-
berswick,' and adds, * Item, I giue, devize,

and bequeath my Closet of Rarities to my
dearly beloued wife Hester Tredescaut during
her naturall Life, and after her decease I
giue and bequeath the same to the Universities
of Oxford or Cambridge, to which of them
shee shall think fitt at her decease ' (Notes and
Queries, 1st ser. v. 367).

Tradescant was buried at the south-east
end of the chancel, in Lambeth churchyard,
the original tomb being described in Au-
brey's < Surrey' (1719, i. 11-12). The
rhyming epitaph printed by Aubrey, though
intended for the monument, was preserved
at Oxford, and not placed upon it (DtrCAEEL,
Letter to William Watson, M.D.,1773}. In
1773 the tomb, being in a state of decay,
was repaired by public subscription, and the
epitaph was then added, the lines stating
that the monument was erected by Hester
Tradescant being omitted (NICHOLS, Appen-
dix to DucareVs Hist, of Lambeth, 1785, p.
68). The four sides of the tomb were en-
graved by Basire from the original drawings,
preserved in the Pepysian Library at Cam-
bridge, for the paper by Dr. Ducarel in the
' Philosophical Transactions' (1773, Ixiii.
79-88), these engravings being reprinted
in Nichols's 'History of Lambeth,' with
another plate including copies of the two
portraits by Hollar, published in 1793 by
N. Smith, and issued also with Lysons's
' Surrey ' (p. 289) and Pennant's ' London '
(3rd edit.) In 1853 the existing new tomb
was erected by public subscription, from the
drawings in the Pepysian Library (Gent.
Mag. 1852 i. 377, 1853 i. 518). The top
slab of the 1773 tomb was, after some
changes of ownership, presented by Colonel
North, M.P., to the Ashmolean Museum
(Notes and Queries, 6th ser. iii. 512).

In Easter term 1664 Ashmole ' preferred a
Bill in Chancery against Mrs. Tredescant, for
the Rarities her Husband had settled on me '
(Diary, 30 May 1662 ; cf. Notes and Queries,
1st ser. v. 367). The cause was heard on
18 May 1664 before Lord-chancellor Claren-
don, who gave effect to the asserted terms
of the deed of gift, adjudging Ashmole to
' have and enjoy ' the Closett or Collection of
Rarities as catalogued in the ' Museum
Tradescantianum,' ' subject to the trust for
the defendant during her life,' and appoint-
ing Ashmole's two brother-heralds, Sir Ed-
ward Bysshe and Sir William Dugdale, with
Sir William Glascock, master in chancery,
as commissioners to see that everything was
forthcoming. Ashmole built a large brick
house near Lambeth adjoining that which
had been Tradescant's, 'and records in his
diary on 26 Nov. 1674: 'Mrs. Tredescant
being willing to deliver up the rarities to

Tradescant

147

Trahaearn

me, I carried several of them to -my liouse.'
A few days later he removed the remainder,
and about this date they seem to have been
visited by Izaak Walton ( Universal Angler,
5th edit., 1676, p. 31 ; cf. DUCAREL, History
cf Lambeth, ed. Nichols, p. 97). In 1677
Ashmole announced his intention of present-
ing the collection to the university, pro-
vided a suitable building were erected to
receive it. On 4 April 1678 he enters in his
diary: ' My wife told me that Mrs. Tredescant
was found drowned in her pond. She was
drowned the day before about noon, as ap-
peared by some circumstance.' On the 6th
he records : * She was buried in a vault in
Lambeth Church Yard, where her Husband
and his Son John had been formerly laid ;' and
on the 22nd : ' I removed the pictures from
Mrs. Tredescant's house to mine.' Mrs.
Tradescant bequeathed 501. to the poor of
Lambeth (LYSONS, Environs of London, i.
307). The requisite building at Oxford was
erected by Sir Christopher Wren, the collec-
tion was transferred to it in 1683, and, as
Pulteney says (Sketches of the Progress of
Botany, i. 179), * the name of Tradescant
was unjustly sunk in that of Ashmole' (cf.
EVELYN, Diary, 23 July 1678).

There is a fine portrait, by an unknown
artist, of the younger Tradescant at the
National Portrait Gallery, he being repre-
sented with a skull by his side. In the
Ashmolean collection at Oxford there are
three original portraits of him : one a half-
length in his garden, his hand resting on a
spade, probably by William Dobson (1610-
1645) [q. v.] ; another, with his friend
Zythepsa, the fictitious name of a quaker
brewer at Lambeth, in his cabinet at Lam-
beth, with exquisitely painted shells in
the foreground, probably the work of the
same artist; and a third, much inferior,
dated 1656, and therefore not by Dobson, with
Tradescant's second wife, in his fiftieth and
her forty-eighth year. There are also in the
same collection four other pictures, all pro-
bably by Dobson — one, painted probably
between 1640 and 1645, of Hester Trades-
cant and her stepson and daughter; another,
dated 13 Sept, 1645, of Hester in her thirty-
seventh year and her stepson, aged 12, of
which there is a proof engraving in the Pen-
nant collection in the British Museum ; and
separate portraits of the stepson and daugh-
ter, both in orange-colouredVandyke dresses.
In addition to Hollars engraving from the
' Museum Tradescantianum ' already men-
tioned, the copy published by N. Smith in
1793, and the outline copy from Allen's
' History of Lambeth ' (1827), there is in the
Pennant collection an engraved medallion

portrait of Hester Tradescant, taken from
the 1656 portrait at Oxford. Another en-
graving of the same portrait is inserted in a
copy of Dr. Ducarel's ' Letter to Sir William
Watson ' in the Grenville Library.

Sir William Watson, with other fellows
of the Royal Society, visited the site of
Tradescant's garden in 1749, which he styles
(Philosophical Transactions, xlvi. 160) ' ex-
cept that of Mr. John Gerard, the author of
the "Herbal," probably the first botanical
garden in England;' and he enumerates- a
few plants then surviving. Loudon gives a
list (Arboretum Britannicum, pp. 49-50) of
the trees and shrubs introduced by the two
Tradescants, which includes the lilac, the
acacia, the occidental plane, and many others
less familiar.

[Knight's English Cyclopaedia of Biography,
vi. 149, the fullest and only accurate account
hitherto published; the works cited above; and
information kindly given by the officers of the
Ashmolean Museum.^ Or. S. B.

TRAHAEARJST AP CARADOG (d.
1081), Welsh prince, was, according to the
heralds (LEWIS DWNN, i. 266 ; History of
Powys Fadog, i. 72), the son of Caradog
ap Gwyn ap Collwyn. Originally lord of
Arwystli (the region around Llanidloes), he
became in 1075, on the death of his cousin
Bleddyn ap Cynfyn, ruler of the greater part
of North Wales. His claim was at once
contested by Gruffydd ab Cynau [q. v.], re-
presenting the old line of Gwynedd, who de-
feated Trahaearn at Gwaeterw in the region
of Meirionydd, but was himself worsted at
Bron yr Erw later in the year and forced
to return to Ireland. In 1078 Trahaearn
defeated at ' Pwllgudic' Rhys ab Owain (d.
1078?) [q. v.] of South Wales, who was
soon afterwards slain. His power brought
about a coalition between Grufiydd ap Cynan
and Rhys ap Tewdwr, who in 1081 led a
joint expedition against him from St. David's,
and defeated him and his allies in a battle
fought at Mynydd Cam (in South Cardigan-
shire), in which Trahaearn fell. The battle
is commemorated in a poem by Meilyr
Brydydd, printed in the i Myvyrian Archaio-
logy' (2nd edit. p. 142). Robert of Rhud-
dlan's epitaph attributed to him a victory
over ' Trehellum ' (Oiu>. VIT. viii. 3). Tra-
haearn left four sons, of whom Meurig and
Griffri were slain in 1106. Llywarch be-
came lord of Arwystli, and died about 1128,
and Owain was grandfather of the Hywel
ab leuaf who ruled over the district in the
reign of Henry II.

[Annales Cambriae ; BrutyTywysogion ; Brut
y Saeson and Buchedd Gruffydd ap Cynan in
the Myvyrian Archaiology.] .T. E. L.

Traherne

148

Traheron

TRAHERNE, JOHN MONTGOMERY

(1788-1860), antiquary, born on 5 Oct. 1788,
was the eldest son of Llewelyn Traherne of
Coedriglan, St. George's-super-Ely, Glamor-
ganshire, by Charlotte, daughter of John
Edmondes. The Trahernes traced descent
on the female side, through the Herberts of
Swansea (progenitors of the earls of Pem-
broke and Powis), from Einion ap Collwyn.

Traherne matriculated from Oriel College,
Oxford, on 11 Dec. 1806, proceeding B.A. in
1810 and M.A. in 1813. He was ordained
deacon in 1812 and priest in 1813, and on
21 March 1844 was installed chancellor of
Llandaff, an appointment which he retained
until 1851.

He was one of the chief authorities of his
time on the genealogies and archaeology of
Glamorganshire. In 1840 he edited ' The
Stradling Correspondence : a Series of Let-
ters written in the Reign of Queen Eliza-
beth, with Notices of the Family of Stradling
of St. Donat's Castle ' (London, 8vo). The
bulk of the letters in this collection were
addressed to Sir Edward Stradling [q. v.]

Besides contributions to archaeological
journals, Traherne's assistance was fre-
quently acknowledged by other workers in the
same field (cf. DILLWYIT, Swansea ; FRANCIS,
Neath). He was elected a fellow of the
Linnean Society on 21 Dec. 1813, of the
Geological Society in 1817, of the Royal
Society on 29 May 1823, and of the Society
of Antiquaries on 15 Feb. 1838. He was
also an honorary member of the Society of
Antiquaries, Newcastle-upon-Tyne, and of
the Society of Antiquaries, Copenhagen.

Traherne died, without issue, on 5 Feb.
1860 at Coedriglan, where he had resided
throughout his life, and was buried at St.
Hilary, near Cowbridge, Glamorganshire.
He married, on 23 April 1830, Charlotte
Louisa, third daughter of Thomas Mansel
Talbot of Margam, who survived him.

Besides the work mentioned, Traherne
published: 1. f Lists of Knights of the Shire
for Glamorgan and of Members for the
Boroughs,' 1822, 12mo. 2. 'Abstract of
Pamphlets relative to Cardiff Castle in the
Reign of Charles I,' 1822, 12mo. 3. < His-
torical Notices of Sir Matthew Cradock,
Knt., of Swansea, in the Reigns of Henry VII
and Henry VIII,' Llandovery, 1840, 8vo.
Traherne's collections of manuscripts passed
on his death to his friend Sir Thomas
Phillipps [q. v.], and are now at the free
library, Cardiff.

[Pedigree in notices of Sir Matthew Cradock ;
Clark's Genealogies of Glamorgan, p. 560 ; Nicho-
las's County Families of Wales, 1872, ii. 643 ;
Eurke's Landed Gentry, 8th edit. p. 2036 ; Fos-

ter's Alumni Oxon. ; Arch. Cambr. 3rd ser. vi.
140; Gent. Mag. 1860, i. 517; Cambrian
(Swansea), 10 Feb. I860.] D. LL. T.

TRAHERON, BARTHOLOMEW

(1510P-1558?), protestant writer, born
about 1510, was descended from an ancient
Cornish family, and is said to have been a,
native of Cornwall. Possibly he was son of
George Traheron who was placed on the
commission of the peace for Herefordshire
in 1523 and died soon afterwards. Bartho-
lomew was early left an orphan, and was
brought up under the care of Richard Tracy
[q. v.] of Toddington, Gloucestershire, who,
says Traheron, ' whan I was destitute of
father and mother, conceaued a very fatherly
affection towarde me and not onely brought
me up in the universities of this and forayne
realmes with your great costes and charges,
but also most earnestly exhorted me to for-
sake the puddels of sophisters.' Traheron
became a friar minorite before 1527, when
he is said to have been persecuted at Oxford
for his religion by John London [q. v.], war-
den of New College ; he is also said to have
belonged to Exeter College or Hart Hall,
but his name does not occur in the registers.
Subsequently he removed to Cambridge,
where he graduated B.A. in 1533, being still
a friar minorite (Lansd. MS. 981, f. 9). Soon
afterwards relinquishing his habit, he went
abroad, travelling in Italy and Germany.
In September 1537 he joined Bullinger at
Zurich (BuLLJNGEE, Decades, Parker Soc.
v. p. xii), and in 1538 he was living at
Strasburg. In that year he published an
exhortation to his brother Thomas to embrace
the reformed religion.

Early in 1539 Cromwell took Traheron
into his service, and Lord-chancellor Audley
seems to have befriended him (Original Let-
ters, Parker Soc. i. 316-17). After Crom-
well's fall he escaped from court ' with much
difficulty ' and retired into the country, where
in May 1542 he was credited with an inten-
tion f to marry a lady with 1 20 florins income*
and keep a grammar school for boys ' (ib.
i. 226). In 1543 he dedicated to Tracy his-
translation of ' The moste Excellent Workes
of Chirurgerye made and set forthe by maister
John Vigon, heed chirurgien of our tyme
in Italie,' London, 4to (other editions loSQ
fol., 1571 fol., 1586 4to). Before the end
of Henry VIII's reign Traheron found it
advisable again to go abroad, and in 1546
he was with Calvin at Geneva. Calvin
exercised great influence over Traheron, who
gradually abandoned his friend Bullinger's
comparatively moderate views, and adopted
Calvin's doctrine of predestination and anti-

Traheron

i49

Traheron

sacramentarian dogmas. In the summer of
1548 lie returned to England, and was found
a seat in the parliament which met for its
second session in November (his name does
not occur in the Official Return). The
main question before it was the doctrine of
the eucharist to be adopted in the Book of
Common Prayer, on which the Windsor com-
mission was then sitting. Traheron 'en-
deavoured as far as he could that there
should be no ambiguity in the reformation
of the Lord's Supper ; but it was not in his
power to bring over his old fellow-citizens
to his view' (Original Letters, Parker Soc.
i. 266). Early in 1549 he had a controversy
with Hooper on predestination (id. ii. 406,
416, 426 ; HOOPEK, Works, ii. p. xi). On
14 Dec. of that year he was on Cheke's
recommendation appointed keeper of the
king's library with a salary of twenty marks
in . succession to Ascham, and in February
1549-50 the council nominated him tutor to
the young Duke of Suffolk at Cambridge.

On Suffolk's death (16 July 1551) Tra-
heron again retired into the country, and
occupied himself with the study of Greek.
He contributed to the ' Epigrammata Varia,'
London, 1551, 4to, published on the death
of Bucer, and in September Cecil suggested
to him that he might be of use in the church,
and proposed his election to the deanery of
Chichester (Lansd. MS. 2, f. 9). Traheron,
who is incorrectly said to have taken orders
about 1539, was only a civilian, but on
29 Sept. the council wrote to the chapter of
Chichester urging his election as dean (Coun-
cil Warrant-book in Royal MS. C. xxiv.
f. 137). The chapter made some difficulty,
and it was not till 8 Jan. 1551-2 that Tra-
heron was elected (LE NEVE, i. 257). Mean-
while, on 6 Oct. and again on 10 Feb. 1551-2,
he had been nominated one of the civilians
on the commission to reform the canon laws.
His position at Chichester was not happy,
and in 1552 he resigned the deanery, receiving
instead a canonry at Windsor in September.

On Mary's accession Traheron resigned
his patent as keeper of the king's library
(RYMER, Fcedera, xv. 351) and went abroad.
In 1555 he was at Frankfort, taking part in
the famous ( troubles ' there. He was one
of the adherents of Richard Cox [q. v.], who,
in opposition to Knox's party, wished to
retain the English service-book; and when
the congregation at Frankfort was remodelled
after Knox's expulsion, Traheron was ap-
pointed, l when he is stronge, to take the
divinity lecture ' (WHITTINGHAM, ErieffDis-
cours, 1575, pp. Ivii, Iviii, Ix). Soon after-
wards he seems to have removed to Wesel,
where he lectured on the New Testament.

In 1557 he published ' An Exposition of a
parte of S. lohannes Gospel made in sondrie
readinges in the English congregation at
Wesel by Bartho. Trahero, and now pub-
lished against the wicked enterprises of new
sterte up Arians in Englande,' Wesel ? 8vo ;
another edition, ' beinge ouerseen againe,
corrected and augmeted in manie places by
the autor with additions of sondrie other
lectures wherein the diuinitie of the holie
gost ... is treated and the use of sacra-
mentes,' was issued in 1558, sin. 8vo. In
1557 Traheron also published ' An expositio
of the 4 chap, of S. Joans Reuelation made
by Bar. Traheron in sondrie readings before
his contremen in Germaine,' Wesel ? 8vo ;
other editions, London, 1573, 8vo, and Lon-
don, 1577, 8vo. Two other works followed
in 1558, an l Answere made by Bar. Tra-
heron to a privie papiste which crepte in to
the english congregation of Christian exiles
. . .,' Wesel? 8vo (Lambeth Library; cf.
MAITLAND, Essays on the Reformation, pp.
75-85), and 'A Warning to England to
repente and to turn to god from idolatrie
and poperie by the terrible exemple of Calece
given the 7 of March Anno C. 1558 by
Benthalmai Outis [i.e. Bartholomew Tra-
heron], . . .,' Wesel? 8vo.

Traheron probably died at Wesel in 1558
(HOLINSHED, iii. 1168 ; but cf. Lansd. MS.
981, f. 9). His daughter Magdalen married
Thomas Bowyer of Leytnorne, Sussex
(ELWES, Castles of West Sussex). Besides
the works mentioned above, he published
' Ad Thomam fratrem Parsenesis,' Frankfurt,
1538, 8vo, has verses in ' Johannis Parkhursti
Ludicra sive Epigrammata,' 1573, wrote
various letters to Bullinger which are printed
in ' Original Letters ' (Parker Soc.), and is
credited by Bale with the authorship of ' In
mortem Henrici Dudlaei carmen i.,' ' In
mortem senioris Viati [Wyatt] carmen i.,'
' In testamentum G. Tracy [see under TEACY,
RICHARD] lib. i./ and < Epistolarum et Car-
minum lib. i.'

[Lansd. MSS. 2 f. 135, 981 f. 9 ; Letters and
Papers of Henry VIII, ed. Gairdner ; Lit. Re-
mains of Edward VI (Koxburghe Club); Narr.
of the Reformation (Camden Soc.); Bale's
Scriptt. viii. 94 ; Wood's Athenae, ed. Bliss,
i. 324; Fuller's Worthies; Strype's Works
("general index) ; Gough's Index to Parker Soc.
Publ. ; Berkenhout's Biogr. Lit. 1777, p. 177;
Lewis's Translations of the Bible, 1818, pp. 203-4;
Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. ; Ascham's Epistolse ;
Burnet's Hist, of the Eeformation, ed. Pocock ;
Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 180, 551 ; Haweis's
Sketches of the Reformation ; Dixon's Hist, of
the Church of England, iii. 220, 293, 351, 439 ;
Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ; works in
Brit. Mus. ; authorities cited.] A. F. P.

Trail

Trail

TRAIL, ROBERT (1642-1716), presby-
terian divine, was born at Elie in Fifeshire
in 1642. His father, Robert (1603-1678),
was son of Colonel James Trail of Killcleary
in Ireland, and grandson of Trail of Blebo
in Fifeshire. He became chaplain to Archi-
bald Campbell, first marquis of Argyll [q.v.],
and in 1639 was presented to Elie. He was
translated to the Greyfriars church, Edin-
burgh, in 1648, and became a zealous cove-
nanter. In 1644 he was a chaplain with
the Scottish army in England, and was pre-
sent at the battle of Marston Moor. He
was one of the ministers who visited the
Marquis of Montrose in prison and attended
him on the scaffold. He afterwards joined
the protesters, and was one of the party who
reminded Charles II at the Restoration of
his obligation to keep the covenants, for
which he was banished for life. He sailed
for Holland in March 1662-3, but returned
to Edinburgh, where he died on 12 July
1678. A portrait of him is given in Smith's
' Iconographia Scoticana' (!!EW SCOTT, Fasti,
i. 40-1, and authorities there cited). He left
an autobiography in manuscript. He mar-
ried, on 23 Dec. 1639, Jean Annand, daugh-
ter of the laird of Auctor-Ellon, Aberdeen-
shire. She was imprisoned in June 1665
for corresponding with her exiled husband.

Robert Trail's early education was care-
fully superintended by his father, and at the
university of Edinburgh he distinguished
himself both in the literary and theological
classes. At the age of nineteen he stood
beside James Guthrie, his father's friend, on
the scaffold. He was for some time tutor or
chaplain in the family of Scot of Scot star vet,
and was afterwards much with John Welch,
the minister of Irongray, who was the first
to hold ' armed conventicles.' In a procla-
mation of 1667 he was denounced as a
' Pentland rebel ' and excepted from the act
of indemnity. It is uncertain whether he
was present at that engagement or not ; but
he fled to Holland, where he joined his father
and other Scottish exiles. There he con-
tinued his theological studies, and assisted
Xethenius, professor at Utrecht, in preparing
for the press S. Rutherford's ' Examen Ar-
minianismi.' In 1669 he was in London,
and in 1670 was ordained to a presbyterian
charge at Cranbrook in Kent. He visited
Edinburgh in 1677, when he was arrested
by the privy council and charged with break-
ing the law. He admitted that he had
preached in private houses, but, refusing to
purge himself by oath from the charge of
taking part in holding conventicles, he was
sent as a prisoner to the Bass Rock in the
Firth of Forth. Having given a promise which

satisfied the government, he was liberated a
few months afterwards and returned to his
charge in Kent. He afterwards migrated
to a Scots church in London, where he spent
the rest of his life.

In 1682 he published a sermon, ' By what
means can ministers best win souls ? ' and in
1692 a letter to a minister in the country —
supposed to be his eldest brother, William
(1640-1714), minister of Borthwick, Mid-
lothian— entitled • A Vindication of the Pro-
testant Doctrine concerning Justification
and of its Preachers and Professors from the
unjust Charge of Antinomianism.' This
' angry letter,' as Dr. Calamy calls it, was
occasioned by the violent controversy which
broke out among the dissenting ministers of
London after the republication in 1690 of
the works of Dr. Tobias Crisp. Charges
of Antinomianism were made on the one
side and of Arminianism on the other, and
Trail was distinguished for his zeal against
Arminianism. A somewhat similar contro-
versy followed in Scotland, and as Boston
of Ettrick and others took the same side as
Trail, his works became very popular among-
them and their adherents. He afterwards
published i Sermons on the Throne of Grace
from Heb. iv. 16' (3rd edit. 1731), and
' Sermons on the Prayer of Our Saviour,
John xvii. 24.' These works were devout,
plain, and edifying, and were in great favour
with those who were attached to evangelical
religion.

Trail died unmarried on 16 May 1716 at
the age of seventy-four. His brother Wil-
liam, the minister of Borthwick, has had
many clerical descendants of note, both in
the church of Scotland and in the church
of Ireland — among the latter James, bishop
of Down and Connor (HEW SCOTT, Fasti,
i. 266).

A collective edition of Trail's works was
published in 1745 (Edinburgh, 4 vols.) ;
other editions Glasgow, 1776 3 vols., 1795
4 vols., 1806 4 vols. (which is the best
edition), Edinburgh, 1810 4 vols. These
included additional works from his manu-
scripts: 'Steadfast Adherence to the Pro-
fession of our Faith, from Hebrews x. 23 ; '
( Sermons from 1 Peter i. 1-4 ; ' ' Sermons on
Galatians ii. 21.' Further sermons from
manuscripts in the hands of his relatives
were published in 1845 by the Free Church
of Scotland.

[Wodrow's History ; Anderson's Scottish
Nation ; Agnew's Theology of Consolation ;
Hist, of the Bass Rock ; Life prefixed to Select
Writings of Trail by Free Church Publ. Com. ;
Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. and authorities
there cited.] G. W. S.

Trail

Train

TRAIL, WALTER (d. 1401), bishop of
St. Andrews, belonged to the family of Trail
of Blebo, Fifeshire. He was educated and gra-
duated with distinction at the university of
Paris, and afterwards became doctor of civil
and of canon law. In the ' Calendar of Peti-
tions to the Pope,' 1342-1419, he is referred
to in 1365 as Walter Trayle of the diocese
of Aberdeen, holding a benefice in the gift
of the abbot and monastery of Aberbrothoc,
and frequently afterwards as receiving
church appointments in Scotland. He spent
several years at Avignon as referendarius
from Scotland at the court of Clement VII,
and was there in 1385 when the see of
St. Andrews fell vacant. He at once was
appointed to the bishopric by the pope, who
said that ' he was more worthy to be a pope
than a bishop, and that the place was better
provided for than the person.' In 1390 he
assisted at the funeral of Robert II at Scone,
and crowned Robert III, under whose feeble
reign he exercised a great influence on the
affairs of the country. In the following
year he was sent as ambassador to France to
effect a treaty between France, England,
and Scotland, when a year was spent in
fruitless negotiations. The 'Wolf of Ba-
denoch' [see STEWART, ALEXANDER, EARL
or BUCHAN], who had been excommunicated
for destroying Elgin Cathedral in 1390, was
absolved by Bishop Trail in the Black Friars'
Church, Perth (Rec/istrum Moraviense, pp.
353, 381). In 1398, when the king made
his brother Robert Stewart Duke of Albany
[q. v.] and his son David Stewart Duke of
Rothsay [q. v.] — the first dukedoms conferred
in Scotland — Trail preached and celebrated.
He died in 1401 in the castle of St. An-
drews, which he had built or repaired, and
was buried in the cathedral in a tomb which
he had erected for himself. On his monu-
ment was the following inscription :
Hie fuit ecclesise directa columna, fenestra
Lucida, thuribulum redolens, campana sonora.

Trail receives a high character from For-
dun and Wynton, and ' was of such excel-
lent worth that even Buchanan speaks in
his praise.'

[Fordun's Chron. ; Wynton's Chron. ; Cal. of
Petitions to the Pope, 1342-1419; Cal. Doc.
relating to Scotland ; Exchequer Rolls of Scot-
land ; Book of Procurat. of English Nat, at the
Univ. of Paris ; Keith's Scottish Bishops ;
Lyon's St. Andrews.] G. W. S.

TRAILL, THOMAS STEWART (1781-

1862), professor of medical jurisprudence, son
of Thomas Traill (c?. 1782) and his wife Lucia,
was born at Kirkwall in Orkney, of which
place his father was minister, on 29 Oct.

1781. He graduated in medicine in the
university of Edinburgh in 1802, where he
was a fellow student of Lord Brougham and
Sir David Brewster. He settled in Liver-
pool in 1803, and continued in practice there
till 1832, when he was appointed to the
chair of medical jurisprudence in the Edin-
burgh University. He was admitted a fellow
of the Royal College of Physicians in Edin-
burgh on 7 May 1833, and became its pre-
sident on 2 Dec. 1852. He died at Edin-
burgh on 30 July 1862. He was elected a
fellow of the Royal Society of Edinburgh in
1819.

Traill took great pleasure in lecturing,
and delivered many lectures in Liverpool,
where he was prime mover in founding the
Literary and Philosophical Society of Liver-
pool, of which he was the first secretary,
and assisted in establishing the Royal Insti-
tution and the Liverpool Mechanics' Insti-
tution. He had a very tenacious memory,
but trusted too much to it. He was editor
of the eighth edition of the ' Encyclopaedia
Britannica,' to which he contributed many
articles, but much of the work, owing to his
ill-health, was edited by Adam Black. He
wrote: 1. 'De usu aquae frigidse in typho
externo,' Edinburgh, 1802, 8vo. 2. 'Out-
lines of a Course of Lectures on Medical Juris-
prudence,' Edinburgh, 1836, 12mo ; 2nd edit.
1840, and Philadelphia, 1841 ; 3rd edit. 1857.
He contributed a ' List of Animals met
with on the Eastern Coast of West Green-
land' to Scoresby's 'Journal of a Voyage
to the Northern Whale Fishery,' furnished
an article on the ' Thermometer and Pyro-
meter ' to the ' Library of Useful Know-
ledge/ section ' Natural Philosophy ' (vol. ii.
1832), and published a translation of Schle-
gel's 'Essay on the Physiognomy of Ser-
pents,' London, 1844, 8vo. He also contri-
buted nearly seventy papers on various
scientific subjects to different journals be-
tween 1805 and 1862.

[Gent. Mag. 1862, ii. 372;. Proc. Royal Soc.
Edinburgh, v. 30 ; Proc. Liverpool Lit. and Phil.
Soc. xvii.3 ; Hist. Sketch Royal Coll. Physicians,
Edinburgh; Hew Scott's Fasti Eccles. Scot.;
British Museum Cat.; Index Cat. Surgeon-
General United States Army; Royal Soc. Cat.]

B. B. W.

TRAIN, JOSEPH (1779-1852), Scottish
antiquary and correspondent of Sir Walter
Scott, was born on 6 Nov. 1779 at Gilmins-
croft in the parish of Sorn, Ayrshire, where
his father was grieve and land-steward. In
1787 the father removed to the Townhead
of Ayr, and became a day labourer. At an
early age the boy was apprenticed to a
weaver in Ayr; but, notwithstanding his

Train

152

Train

circumstances and the slightness of his edu-
cation, he early manifested a love of learn-
ing, his special passion being antiquarian
and traditional lore. From 1799 the mono-
tony of his life was varied by service in the
Ayrshire militia, until the regiment was
disbanded at the peace of Amiens in 1802.
While the regiment was stationed at Inver-
ness he became a subscriber to Currie's edi-
tion of the ' Works of Robert Burns,' pub-
lished in 1800. This proved a turning point
to his fortunes. The colonel of the regiment,
Sir David Hunter-Blair, having seen the
volumes in the bookseller's shop previous to
their delivery, wished to purchase them, and,
on being told that they had already been
subscribed for by one of his own men, was
so much pleased that he gave orders to have
them handsomely rebound and sent to Train
free of charge. Nor did his interest in Train
cease with this. Some time after the regi-
ment was disbanded he obtained for him an
agency for a manufacturing house in Glas-
gow, and in 1806-7 an appointment as super-
numerary excise officer in the Ayr district.

In 1806 Train published a volume of
1 Poetical Reveries' (Glasgow, 12mo), of only
average poetaster merit. In 1810 he was sent
to Balnaguard in the Aberfeldy district to aid
in the suppression of smuggling in Breadal-
bane. But besides his official interest in the
suppression of the traffic, he regarded the wel-
fare of those engaged in it ; and, convinced that
the excessive resort to the practice in the High-
lands wTas in part due to erroneous legisla-
tion, he prepared a ' Paper on Smuggling,'
in which he argued against what was called
the ( Highland Line,' and the refusal to
license stills of a less capacity than five
hundred gallons. His suggestions, having
through Sir Walter Scott been placed before
the board of excise in 1815, were finally
adopted.

In 1811 Train was appointed to the Largs
side in the Ayr district, and while there and
at Newton Stewart in New Galloway, to
which he was transferred in 1813, he had
special opportunity for the collection of
south-western tales and traditions. Several
of these he wove into ballad narratives, which
he published in 1814 under the title of
* Strains of the Mountain Muse ' (Edinburgh,
8vo). While the work was passing through
Ballantyne's press it attracted the attention
of Sir Walter Scott, who was especially in-
terested in the l notes illustrative of tradi-
tions in Galloway and Ayrshire/ and imme-
diately wrote to Train begging to be included
in the list of subscribers for eleven copies.
After perusing the volume on its publication
he also expressed to Train his appreciation of

it, and more especially of the notes on old tra-
ditions ; and requested him to communicate
to him any ' matters of that order ' which he
did not himself think of using. Train had
already, with Captain James Denniston,
begun to collect materials for a ' History of
Galloway/ but from this time ' he renounced
every idea of authorship for himself/ and
resolved that ' henceforth his chief pursuit
should be collecting whatever he thought
would be interesting ' to Scott. Scott's obli-
gations to him, which were very great, are
acknowledged in different prefaces and notes.
When Train first corresponded with Scott,
Scott was at work on ' The Lord of the
Isles/ and at his request Train sent him a
description of Turn berry Castle, and at the
same time communicated the tradition of
the ' wondrous light ' which was so effec-
tively introduced by Scott in the fifth canto
of the poem. In the interest of Scott, Train
states that he became ' still more zealous in
the pursuit of ancient lore/ and that his
love of old traditions became so notorious
that f even beggars, in the hope of reward,
came from afar to Newton Stewart to recite
old ballads and relate old stories ' to him.
Much of the material could only be partially
utilised by Scott, but there was an invaluable
residuum. The romance of ' Redgauntlet'
had its germ in certain notes to Train's
volume of poems. ' Guy Mannering ' owed
its birth to a legendary ballad which he
supplied. The outline of even the marvellous
1 Wandering Willie's Tale ' was derived from
one of his traditionary stories, and he fur-
nished Scott with the prototype of Wan-
dering Willie himself. To him, according
to Lockhart, we owe l the whole machinery
of the " Tales of My Landlord," as well as
the adoption of the Claverhouse period for
the scene of one of his fictions ' (i.e. ' Old
Mortality '). Old Mortality himself was
mainly his discovery [see PATERSON, ROBERT] ;
but for him the ' Antiquary ' would have been
ungraced by the quaint figure of Edie Ochil-
tree, and the bizarre apparition of Madge
Wildfire would have been wanting from ' The
Heart of Midlothian ' had he not told Scott
the story of Feckless Fanny. The * Doom
of Devorgoil ' was suggested by his tale of
Plunton, and he supplied the story on which
Scott founded his last novel, 'The Surgeon's
Daughter.' All this is in addition to much
and various antiquarian matter which en-
riched in many ways the texture of Scott's
romances. Train also sent to Scott numerous
antique curiosities, including the spleuchan
of Rob Roy, which Lockhart thinks probably
led Scott to adopt the adventures of Rob as
one of his themes.

Train

Trant

While Lockhart was writing his ' Life of
Burns/ Train sent him some information
which Lockhart acknowledged in a letter of
20 Sept. 1827; but the portion of these
notes now in the Laing collection in the
library of Edinburgh University is of very
slight value. Train also supplied to George
Chalmers, author of * Caledonia/ the earliest
knowledge of Roman remains in Ayrshire
and Wigtownshire, it being previously sup-
posed that the Romans had never penetrated
into Wigtownshire, nor further into Ayr-
shire than Loudoun Hill. This included
notices of the Roman post on the Black-
water of Dee, of the Roman camp at Rispain
near Galloway, and of the Roman road from
Dumfriesshire to Ayr. Train further suc-
ceeded in tracing the wall, of very ancient
but unknown origin, called the Deil's Dyke,
from Lochryan in Wigtownshire to the farm
of Hightae in the parish of Lochmaben, Dum-
friesshire, a distance of eighty miles.

While Agnes Strickland [q. v.] was collect-
ing material for her life of Mary Queen of
Scots, she applied to Train for information
regarding the flight of Mary through eastern
Galloway after the battle of Langside, but
any lingering traditions of this occurrence
must be regarded as compounded more
largely of fiction than of fact.

In 1820, through the representations of
Scott to the lord advocate, Train was pro-
moted supervisor, the station to which he
was appointed being Cupar-Fife, whence in
1822 he was removed to Queensferry, and
in 1823 to Falkirk. Owing, however, to the
then prevailing custom of reserving the
highest offices of the excise mainly for Eng-
lishmen, the efforts of Scott for the advance-
ment of Train to the rank of general super-
visor or collector were unsuccessful. Not
only so, but owing to fictitious offences,
manufactured it is said by an English official,
Train was in 1824 t removed in censure'
from Falkirk to be supervisor at Wigtown,
and although afterwards he was appointed
to Dumfries, he was, on account of a sup-
posed negligence, reduced while at Dumfries
from the rank of supervisor. After six
months he was, however, on his own peti-
tion, restored to his former rank, being
appointed in November 1827 supervisor at
Castle Douglas. While there he supplied
Scott with a variety of information for his
notes to the new edition of the * Waveriey
Novels ' begun in 1829. In November of the
same year he was admitted a member of the
Society of Antiquaries of Scotland.

The death of Scott, 21 Sept. 1832, made a
great blank in the life of Train, but the ab-
sence of the accustomed stimulus did not

lessen his interest in his old studies. Al-
though he had presented Scott with many
antiquarian relics, he still retained a rare and
valuable collection of his own. James Han-
nay, editor of the Edinburgh ' Courant ' who
records in ' Household Words ' of 10 July
1853 a visit which he paid to Train, states
that his 'little parlour was full of anti-
quities/ and describes him as 'a tall old
man, with an autumnal red in his face, hale-
looking, and of simple quaint manners.'
After his retirement from the excise in 1836,
he took up his residence in a cottage near
Castle Douglas, where he occupied his leisure
in contributing to •' Chambers's Journal ' and
other periodicals, in completing his 'His-
torical and Statistical Account of the Isle
of Man, from the earliest time to the present
date, with a view of its peculiar customs and
popular superstitions ' (Douglas, 1845, 2 vols.
8vo), and in writing an account of the local
religious sect known as the Buchanites, under
the title, * The Buchanites from First to Last '
(Edinburgh, 1846, 8vo). He died on 1 Dec.
1852. By Mary, daughter of Robert Wilson,
gardener in Ayr, he had five children.

[Paterson's Contemporaries of Burns, 1840;
Memoir of Joseph Train by John Patterson.
1857; Dumfries Courier, December 1852;
Household Words, 16 July 1853; Glasgow
Herald, 22 Feb. and 1 March 1896 ; information
from Mr. K. W. Macfadzean.] T. F. H.

TRANT, < SIR' NICHOLAS (1769-1839),
brigadier-general in the Portuguese army,
born in 1769, belonged to an Irish family
originally of Danish origin. His grand-
father, Dominick Trant of Dingle, co. Kerry,
wrote a tract ' Considerations on the present
Disturbance in Munster/ 1787 (3rd edit.
1790). He was educated at a military col-
lege in France, but in consequence of the
French revolution he entered the British
army, and was commissioned as lieutenant
in the 84th foot on 31 May 1794. He served
with that regiment at Flushing, and went
with it to the Cape of Good Hope in 1795.
Returning to England, he obtained a com-
pany in one of the regiments of the Irish
brigade, his commission bearing date 1 Oct.
1794. His regiment was sent to Portugal,
and he took part in the expedition under Sir
Charles Stuart, which captured Minorca in
November 1798. There Trant was appointed
agent-general for prizes, and helped to orga-
nise the Minorca regiment, in which he was
made major on 17 Jan. 1799. He served in
the expedition to Egypt, and his regiment
was in support of the 42nd and 28th in the
battle of Alexandria. It was disbanded
after the peace of Amiens, and Trant left

Trant

T54

Trant

the army : but he soon made a fresh start
in it, being commissioned as ensign in the
royal staff corps on '25 Dec. 1803. He was
promoted lieutenant on 28 Nov. 1805, and
was sent to Portugal as a military agent in
1808. He was given the local rank of lieu-
tenant-colonel. When Sir Arthur Wellesley
advanced from the Mondego in August, the
Portuguese general Freire remained behind,
but he allowed Trant to accompany Welles-
ley with a Portuguese corps of fifteen hun-
dred foot and 250 horse. At Roli^a he was
employed to turn the French left ; at Vimiero
he was in reserve with Craufurd's British
brigade.

Having gone home, he was sent back to
Portugal early in 1809 to arrange the de-
tails of the evacuation which the British
government contemplated. But these plans
were changed, and Trant raised a corps from
the students of Coimbra University. After
the Portuguese defeat at Braga and the
French capture of Oporto, fresh recruits
flocked to him. With a force of about three
thousand men he boldly maintained himself
on the Vouga till May. He took part in the
advance of Wellesley's army to the Douro,
and was made governor of Oporto when it
was recovered.

He was promoted captain in the staff
corps on 1 June 1809, but soon afterwards
he was told that he would be removed from
that corps unless he gave up his employment
in Portugal. He was saved from this by Wel-
lington's intervention, who wrote on 9 May
1810 : * There is no officer the loss of whose
services in this country would be more
sensibly felt.' By this time he held the rank
of brigadier-general.

In the autumn of 1810, while Wellington
was falling back on Torres Vedras, Trant
twice showed his ' activity and prudent en-
terprise/ as Beresford described it. On
20 Sept., with a squadron of cavalry and two
thousand militia, he surprised the French
train of artillery in a defile. His men be-
came alarmed, and he had to fall back ; but
he took a hundred prisoners, and caused
a loss of two days to Massena. On 7 Oct
he marched suddenly upon Coimbra, where
Mass6na had left his sick and wounded with
only a small guard. He met with little or
no resistance, and carried off five thousant
prisoners to Oporto. It was ' the mosl
daring and hardy enterprise executed by any
partisan during the whole war ' (NAPIER)
A letter of acknowledgment addressed to
him by some of the French officers who were
taken is printed in the appendix to Napi'er's
third volume, and sufficiently refutes the
charges made against him by some French

writers on account of the misbehaviour of
ome of his men.

In October 1811 he was made a knight
commander of the Portuguese order of the
Cower and Sword. In April 1812. when two
French divisions were about to storm Al-
meida, he succeeded in imposing on them by
a show of red uniforms and bivouac fires,
and induced them to retire. On the 13th he
was at Guarda with six thousand militia, and
lad a plan for surprising Marmont in
liis quarters at Sabugal ; but on that
night he himself narrowly escaped being
surprised by Marmont in Guarda. Wel-
lington, while praising his action in the
emergency, warned him not to be too ven-
turesome with such troops as his.

In 1813 fresh difficulties were raised about
his drawing pay as an officer of the staff
corps while in the Portuguese service. He
obtained leave to go to England, and Wel-
lington wrote strongly in support of his
claim, expressing once more his sense of
Trant's services and merits, and saying that
he had been employed in a most important
situation for the expenses of which his
allowances were by no means adequate
( Wellington Despatches, x. 417). He seems
to have had no further part in the war.
He had a bullet in his side, from which he
suffered much for the rest of his life. He
was transferred from the staff corps to the
Portuguese service list on 25 Oct. 1814, and
received a brevet majority on 6 June 1815.
This was the scanty reward of the services
so often praised.

He was placed on half-pay on 25 Dec.
1816, and he resigned his half-pay and left
the army altogether in 1825. In May 1818,
being in pecuniary difficulties, he had asked
Wellington to write on his behalf to the
king of Portugal ; but Wellington replied
that such a step would be an indelicacy to
Beresford (ib. Supnl. xii. 513).

He died on 16 Oct. 1839 at Great Baddow,
Essex, of which his son-in-law, John Bram-
ston, was vicar. He had one son and one
daughter.

The son, Thomas Abercrombie Trant, was
born in 1805, obtained a commission in the
38th foot in 1820, and was captain in the
28th foot when he died on 13 March 1832.
He was the author of ' Two Years in Ava '
(1827), and of a 'Narrative of a Journey
through Greece ' (1830).

[Noticias Biograficas do Coronel Trant, by
F. F. M. C. D. T. (a Portuguese monk), Lisbon,
1811; "Wellington Despatches, vols. iv-x.;
Napier's War in the Peninsu'a ; Royal Military
Calendar, v. 316 ; Gent. Mag. 1832 i. 371,
1839 ii. 653.] E. M. L.

Trapp

155

Trapp

TRAPP, JOHN (1601-1669), divine, son
of Nicholas Trapp of Kempsey in Worces-
tershire, was born at Croome d'Abetot on
5 June 1601. He received his first school
teaching from Simon Trapp (probably his
uncle), and was afterwards a king's scholar
in the free school at Worcester. On 15 Oct.
1619 he matriculated from Christ Church,
Oxford, where he remained several years as
servitor. He graduated B.A. on 28 Feb.
1622, and M.A. on 17 June 1624. In 1622
he was made usher of the free school of
Stratford-upon-Avon by the corporation of
the town, and succeeded to the headmaster-
ship on 2 April 1624. By Edward, first
lord Conway, he was made preacher at Lud-
dington, near Stratford. In 1636 he was
presented to the vicarage of Weston-on- Avon
in Gloucestershire, two miles distant from
his school at Stratford.

On the breaking out of the civil war Trapp
sided with the parliament and took the
covenant of 1643. He suffered much at
the hands of royalist soldiers at Weston,
and acted as chaplain to the parliamentary
soldiers in the garrison at Stratford for two
years. In 1646 the assembly of divines gave
him the rectory of Welford in Gloucestershire
and Warwickshire, where he encountered
difficulty in obtaining the tithes due to him
through the opposition of the ejected royalist
divine, Dr. Bowen. From 27 June 1646 till
14 Sept. 1647 their differences were periodi-
cally brought before the committee for the
relief of plundered ministers, and were finally
referred to a committee of parliament for the
county of Warwick. Trapp retained posses-
sion of the rectory of Welford till 1660,
when Dr. Bowen was reinstated. Trapp then
returned to Weston-on- A von. During his
residence at Welford he had appointed his
son-in-law, Eobert Dale, to be his deputy in
the school at Stratford. Trapp died on
16 Oct. 1669, and was buried in the church
at Weston-on- Avon, by the side of his wife,
where his son John placed a stone over the
remains of his parents.

Trapp married, on 29 June 1624, at Strat-
ford-on-Avon, Mary Gibbard, by whom he
had eleven children, of whom Joseph Trapp
(1638-1698) was father of Joseph Trapp
[q. v.], professor of poetry at Oxford.

A portrait of Trapp, engraved by R. Gay-
wood, is prefixed to his ' Commentary upon
the Minor Prophets ' (1654) ; another por-
trait of him, at the age of fifty-nine, was
published in 1660. Both are reproduced in
the complete edition of his works of 1867-8.

Trapp's industry was great. Not* only was
he * one of the prime preachers of his time/
but throughout his life he assiduously worked

at his copious commentaries on the Bible,
which are characterised by quaint humour
and profound scholarship.

His works (all published in London) in-
clude : 1. 'God's Love Tokens,' 1637.
2. ' Theologia Theologies : the True Treasures,'
1641. 3. ' Exposition of St. John the Evan-
gelist/ 1646. 4. ' A Commentary upon the
Four Evangelists/ 1647. 5. ' A Commentary
on the Epistles and Revelation of St. John,'
1647, 1649. 6. ' Commentaries upon the
New Testament, with a Decade of Common
Places/ 1647, 1656. The ' Decade ' alone,
and entitled ' Mellificum Theologium, or the
Marrow of Many Good Authors/ was also
published in 1655. 7. 'A Clavis to the
Bible/ 1650. 8. ' Commentary upon the
Pentateuch/ 1650, 1654. 9. ' Commentaries
upon Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, and the Song of
Songs/ 1650; republished in the volume of
1 Proverbs to Daniel/ 1656, 1660. 10. < Com-
mentary upon the Minor Prophets/ 1654.

11. 'Commentary upon Ezra, Nehemiah,
Esther, Job, and Psalms/ 1656, 1657.

12. ' Commentary on Proverbs, Ecclesiastes,
the Song of Songs, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Lamen-
tations, Ezekiel, and Daniel/ 1656, 1660.

The collected commentaries, under the
title of ' Annotations upon the Old and New
Testaments/ and consisting mostly of the
second editions, appeared in 1662 and the
following years. They were re-edited and
published as ' Commentary on the Old and
j New Testaments/ 1867-8, the New Testa-
ment portion having appeared previously in
1865. Two sermons on ' The Relative Duties
of Husbands and Wives ' and ' The Relative
! Duties of Masters and Servants ' are printed
j in vol. iv. pp. 286 et seq. of ' Tracts of the
Anglican Fathers/ London, 1842.

[Foster's Alumni ; Wood's Athene (Bliss), iii.
cols. 843-4 ; Keg. Univ. Oxon. (Oxford Hist.
Soc.), ". ». 376, iii. 406; Biogr. Notice by
Alexander Grosart in vol. iii. of Trapp's Com-
mentary, 1868; Dugdale's Warwickshire, p. 704 ;
Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1 631-3, p. 1 62 ; Whelan's
Guide to Stratford-upon-Avon, p. 118; Spur-
geon's Commenting and Commentaries, p. 7 ;
Bromley's Cat, of Engraved Portraits, p. 138;
Addit. MSS. 15670 f. 253, 15671 ff. 153, 183,
211.] B-R

TRAPP, JOSEPH (1679-1747), poet
and pamphleteer, born at Cherrington,
Gloucestershire, in November 1679, and
baptised there on 18 Dec. 1679, was the
second son of Joseph Trapp (1638-1698),
rector of Cherrington from 1662, and grand-
son of John Trapp [q. v.] After a training
at home by his father and some time at New
College school, Oxford, he matriculated
from Wadham College on 11 July 1695.

Trapp

156

Trapp

He was elected Goodridge exhibitioner in
1695 and in subsequent years to 1700, and
scholar in 1696. He graduated B. A. 22 April
1699, and M.A. 19 May 1702, and either in
1703 or 1704 he became a fellow of his col-
lege. He was admitted as pro-proctor of the
university on 4 May 1709, and in 1714 was
incorporated M.A. of Cambridge.

Early in his academic career Trapp began
to versify. He wrote poems for the Oxford
collections on the deaths of the young Duke
of Gloucester, King William, Prince George
of Denmark, and Queen Anne, and the lines
on the decease of Prince George were re-
printed in Nichols's * Collection of Poems '
(vii. 116-21). To the university set of poems
in honour of Anne and peace (1713) he con-
tributed both the proloquium and an English
ode. His Latin hexameters, entitled ' Fraus
Nummi Anglicani' (1696) appeared in the
* Musse Anglicanse ' (ii. 211), and his unsigned
poem of ' /Edes Badmintonianae ' came out
in 1701 (HYETT and BAZELEY, Gloucester-
shire Literature, ii. 13). The anonymous
' Prologue to the University of Oxford.
Spoke by Mr. Betterton ' at the act on
5 July 1703, was his, and ' The Tragedy of
King Saul. Written by a Deceas'd Person of
Honour' (1703, again 1739), is sometimes
attributed to him (BAKEB, Biogr. Dramatica,
iii. 241). At this period of his life he wrote
poetical paraphrases and translations which
are included in the ' Miscellanies ' of Dry-
den and Fenton. His play of ' Abramule : or
Love and Empire. A Tragedy acted at the
New Theatre in Little Lincoln's Inn Fields,'
which was printed without the dramatist's
name in 1704, and often reissued, brought
him 'some reputation among the witts;' but
when the author was presented to Bishop
Robinson for ordination in the English
church, the bishop rebuked him for its
composition. These early productions caused
his name to be inserted in the ironical Latin
distich on the nine famous Oxford poets, viz.
' Bubb, Stubb, Grubb, Crabb, Trapp, Young,
Carey, Tickell, Evans ' (PEECY, Reliques, ed.
Wheatley, iii. 307). They gave him also the
post of first professor of poetry at Oxford,
which he held from 14 July 1708 to 1718.
Hearne called him upon his appointment ' a
most ingenious honest gent, and every ways
deserving of ye place (he being also in mean
circumstances),' and added that he was
elected 'to the great satisfaction of the whole
university' (Collections, ed. Doble, ii. 120).
But this good opinion did not last long.
Trapp's first lecture concluded with a com-
pliment to Dr. William Lancaster [q.v.], and
he was condemned as ' somewhat given to
cringing.' His lectures, which were de-

livered in Latin, were well attended, and his
criticisms are said to have been ' sound and
clear,' showing thought of his own and not a
compilation from others (Notes and Queries,
2nd ser. xi. 194). The first volume of these
' Praelectiones Poeticse' came out in 1711,
the second in 1715, and the third edition is
dated 1736. An English translation by the
Rev. William Clarke of Buxted and Wil-
liam Bowyer was published ' with addi-
tional notes ' in 1742.

Trapp plunged into politics as a tory
and a high churchman. He assisted Henry
Sacheverell [q. v.] at his trial in 1709 and
1710, and on Sacheverell's recommendation
became in April 1710 his successor in the
lectureship at Newington, Surrey. The
preface to a tract called ' A Letter out of the
Country to the Author of the Managers Pro
and Con' on this trial was written by him,
and in September 1710 he vindicated
Sacheverell's noisy progress into exile in an
anonymous pamphlet entitled ' An Ordinary
Journey no Progress' (MADAN, Sacheverell
Bibliogr. pp. 37, 53). Hearne pronounced
the second of these productions ' a most silly
ridiculous thing;' Swift wrote to Stella in
March 1711-12, 'Trapp is a coxcomb;
Sacheverell is not very deep ; and their
judgment in things of wit and sense is
miraculous ' ( Works, ed. 1883, iii. 11-12).
Another anonymous pamphlet by Trapp was
called ' The true genuine Tory Address and
the true genuineWhig Address set one against
another,' 1710.

In January 1710-11 Sir Constantino
Phipps, the tory lord chancellor of Ireland,
carried over Trapp as his chaplain, ' a sort
of pretender to wit, a second-rate pamphle-
teer for the cause, whom they pay by sending
him to Ireland' ( SWIFT, Works, ii. 140).
On the following 14 May Swift took a pam-
phlet in manuscript — ' a very scurvy piece ' —
by Trapp to a printer's in the city. It was
entitled 'The Character and Principles of
the present Set of Whigs ' (anon.), 1711.
His poem ' on the Duke of Ormond ' was
printed in Dublin, and reprinted in London,
where 'just eleven of them were sold. 'Tis
a dull piece, not half so good as Stella's ;
and she is very modest to compare herself
with such a poetaster' (ib. ii. 326-7). The
author's fortunes had not prospered to this
date, and they were not improved by his
marriage in 1712 to a daughter of Alder-
man White of St. Mary's, Oxford. This
event probably led to the manuscript note
in the bursar's book at Wadham College,
that he left the society in 1712, though his
name appears in the accounts until 1715.

Swift wrote on 17 July 1712, 'I have

Trapp

Trapp

made Trap chaplain to Lord Bolingbroke,
and he is mighty happy and thankful for it '
( Works, in. 41). Next November he was an
unsuccessful candidate for the lectureship at
St. Clement Danes, London. On 1 April
1713 Swift would not dine with Bolingbroke
because he was expected to 'look over a dull
poem of one parson Trap upon the peace ; '
afterwards he both read and corrected the
poem, ' but it was good for nothing.' It was
printed anonymously at Dublin, as 'Peace, a
Poem,' inscribed to the Lord Viscount Boling-
broke, 1713 ; it was praised by Gay as 'con-
taining a great many good lines.' In February
1713-1714 a case which had been several
times before the courts was decided in his
favour. He had contested with another
clergyman the lectureship of the London
parishes of St. Olave, Old Jewry, and St.
Martin's, Ironmonger Lane, and through the
votes of the parishioners that were dissenters
had lost it. It was now decided that they
had not the privilege of voting, and this
decision gave him the post (MALCOLM, Lond.
Eedivioum, iv. 562). From 1714 to 1722 he
held by the gift of the Earl of Peterborough
the rectory of Dauntsey in Wiltshire, and
through the interest of his old friend Dr.
Lancaster he obtained in 1715 the lecture-
ship at the church of St. Martin-in-the-
Fields, Westminster. He dedicated to his
parishioners at Dauntsey a tract on the
' Duties of Private, Domestic, and Public
Devotion.'

The governors of St. Bartholomew's Hos-
pital elected Trapp on 20 April 1722 as
vicar of the united parishes of Christ Church,
Newgate Street, and St. Leonard, Foster
Lane, and in 1732-3 he was presented by
Lord Bolingbroke to the rectory of Har-
lington in Middlesex. These preferments
he retained until his death, and with them
he held lectureships in several London
churches, the most important of them being
St. Olave, Old Jewry, and St. Martin-in-
the-Fields. George Whitefield went to
Christ Church, Newgate Street, on 29 April
1739, and heard Trapp preach against him
one of four discourses on 'the nature,
folly, sin, and danger of being righteous over-
much.' They were printed in 1739, passed
through four editions in that year, and were
translated into German at Basle in 1769.
Answers to them were published by White-
field, Law, the Rev. Robert Seagrave, and
others, and an anonymous reply bore the
sarcastic title of 'Dr. Trapp vindicated from
the Imputation of being a Christian' (cf.
OVERTOX, John Law, pp. 293-308). He
retorted with ' The True Spirit of the
Methodists and their Allies : in Answer to

six out of the seven Pamphlets against Dr
Trapp's Sermons' (anon.), 1740. A long
extract from Trapp's sermon was printed in
the 'Gentleman's Magazine' (1739, pp. 288-
292), and a continuation was promised, but
not permitted to appear (a paper of 'Con-
siderations ' on its non-appearance was printed
in that periodical for 1787, ii. 557, as by Dr.
Johnson).

In the space of a few weeks in 1726
several persons living in London were
received into the Roman church, and Trapp
thereupon published a treatise of 'Popery
truly stated and briefly confuted,' in three
parts, which reached a third edition in
1745. In 1727 he renewed the attack in
' The Church of England defended against
the Church of Rome, in Answer to a late
Sophistical and Insolent Popish Book.' As
a compliment for these labours he was created
by the university of Oxford D.D. by diploma
on 1 Feb. 1727-8.

The second half of Trapp's life passed in
affluence and dignity. While president of
Sion College in 1743 he published a 'Concio
ad clerum Londinensem, 26 April 1743.' He
died of pleurisy at Harlington on 22 Nov.
1747, and was buried on the north side of the
entrance into the chancel, upon the north
wall of which is a monument ; another, the
cost of which was borne by the parishioners,
' is on the east wall of the chancel of Newgate
church. The books in Trapp's library at War-
wick Lane, London, to which Sacheverell's
library had been added, and those at Harling-
ton, with his son's collections, were sold to
Lowndes of London, and then passed to
Governor Palk.

Trapp's eldest son, Henry, so named after
Henry St. John, lord Bolingbroke, died in
infancy. The second son, Joseph, rector of
Strathfieldsaye, died in 1769 ; a poem by him
on ' Virgil's Tomb, Naples,' 1741, is in Dods-
ley's ' Collection of Poems ' (iv. 110) ; in 1755
he gave to the picture gallery of the Bodleian
Library an admirable three-quarter-length
portrait of his father. An engraving of it
was prefixed to vol. i. of the father's sermons
(1752), and a second engraving is in Harding's
'Biographical Mirror' (ii. 84). A copy by
Joseph Smith hangs in the hall of Wadham
College.

Trapp was a man of striking appearance,
and he was effective in the pulpit as an in-
culcator of plain morality. The assertion
that he wasted his youthful energies in dis-
sipation has to be accommodated to Bishop
Pearce's statement that he studied harder
than any man in England.

The best remembered of Trapp's works is
his translation into blank verse of Virgil,

Trapp

158

Travers

which was the amusement of his leisure
hours for twenty-eight years., The first
volume of the ' /Eneis ' came out in 1718,
the second in 1720, and the translation of
the complete works, ' with large explanatory
notes and critical observations,' which have
been much praised, was published in three
volumes in 1731 and 1735. Freedom is
sacrificed to closeness of rendering, a quality
which, as Johnson said, * may continue its
existence as long as it is the clandestine
refuge of schoolboys ' (Lives of Poets, ed.
Cunningham, i. 374-5). Several epigrams
were made on it, the most familiar being
that by Abel Evans [q. v.] on the publica-
tion of the first volume :

Keep the commandments, Trapp, and go no farther,
For it is written, That thou shalt not murther.

Trapp's other works comprised, in addition
to single sermons : 1. ' Most Faults on one
Side ' (anon.), 1710. In reply to the whig
pamphlet, < Faults on both Sides.' 2. ' To
Mr. Harley on his appearing in Publick
after the Wound from Guiscard/ 1712.
3. ' Her Majesty's Prerogative in Ireland '
(anon.), 1712. 4. * Preservative against un-
settled Notions and Want of Principles in
Religion/ 1715, vol. ii. 1722 ; 2nd ed. 1722,
2 vols. 5. ' Real Nature of Church and
Kingdom of Christ,' 1717, three editions.
This reply to Hoadly was answered by
Gilbert Burnet, second son of Bishop Bur-
net, and by several other writers. 6. ' Doc-
trine of the Trinity briefly stated and
proved. Moyer Lectures, 1729 and 1730,' 1730.
7. 'Thoughts upon the four last Things:
Death, Judgment, Heaven, Hell. A Poem
in four parts ' (anon.), 1734 and 1735 ; 3rd
ed. 1749. He presented a copy to each of his
parishioners. S.Milton's 'ParadisusArnissus
Latine redditus,' vol. i. 1741, vol. ii. 1744.
This was printed at his own cost, and he lost
heavily by the venture. 9. ' Explanatory
Notes upon the Four Gospels and the Acts
of the Apostles,' 1747 and 1748, 2 vols. ;
reprinted at Oxford, 1805. Two volumes of
Trapp's ' Sermons on Moral and Practical Sub-
jects ' were published by his surviving son in
'1752.

Trapp wrote several papers in the ' Exa-
miner,'vols. i.and ii., and contributed several
pieces to the ' Grub Street Journal,' 1726.
Many anonymous pieces are assigned to
him by a writer, apparently well informed,
in the 'Gentleman's Magazine' (1786, ii.
1661). The well-known tory epigram on
the king sending a troop of horse to Oxford
and books to Cambridge is usually attri-
buted to him [see under BROWNE, SIK
WILLIAM, and MOOBE, JOHN, 1640-1714].

[Gardiner's Wadham College, i. 387-8 ; Fos-
ter's Alumni Oxon. ; Biogr. Brit. ; Gent. Mag.
1741 p. 599, 1786 i. 381-4, 452, 660-3 ; Lysons's
Parishes of Middlesex, pp. 129-32; Malcolm's
Lond. Eedivivum, iii. 341, 350; Bos well's John-
son, ed. Hill, i. 140, iv. 383 ; Wordsworth's
Life in English Univ. pp. 5, 45 ; Wood's Hist, of
Oxford, ed. Crutch, vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 976 ; Jacob's
Poet. Kegister, i. 259, ii. 213-14; Scott's Swift,
ii. 143-4,263, iii. 43, 143-4; Hearne's Collec-
tions, ed. Doble, i. 212, 265, ii. 120, 141, 192,
384, iii. 56, 70, 480; Keliq. Hearnianse (ed. 1869),
i. 311, ii. 140 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes, i. 39,
ii. 148-50, iii. 330, vi. 85 ; information through
Mr. W. V. Morgan, alderman of London.]

W. P. C.

TRAQUAIR, first EARL OP. [See
STEWART, SIR, JOHN, d. 1659.]

TRAVERS, BENJAMIN (1783-1858),
surgeon, was second of the ten children of
Joseph Travers, sugar-baker in Queen
Street, Cheapside, by his wife, a daughter
of the Rev. Francis Spilsbury. He was
born in April 1783, and after receiving a
classical education at the grammar school
of Cheshunt, Hertfordshire, under the Rev.
E. Cogan, he was taught privately until
at the age of sixteen he was placed in his
father's counting-house. He soon evinced
a strong dislike to commercial pursuits, and,
as his father was a frequent attendant on
the lectures of Henry Cline [q. v.] and (Sir)
Astley Paston Cooper [q. v.], Travers was
articled to Cooper in August 1800 for a term
of six years, and became a pupil resident in his
house. During the last year of his appren-
ticeship Travers gave occasional private
demonstrations on anatomy to his fellow
pupils, and established a clinical society,
meeting weekly, of which he was the secre-
tary.

He was admitted a member of the College
of Surgeons in 1806, and spent the follow-
ing session at Edinburgh. He returned to
London at the end of 1807, and settled at
New Court, St. Swithin's Lane. He was
appointed demonstrator of anatomy at Guy's
Hospital, and, his father's affairs having
become embarrassed, he obtained the appoint-
ment in 1809 of surgeon to the East India
Company's warehouses and brigade, a corps
afterwards disbanded.

On the death of John Cunningham Saun-
ders [q. v.] in 1810, Travers was appointed
to succeed him as surgeon to the London
Infirmary for Diseases of the Eye, now the
Moorfields Ophthalmic Hospital. This post
he held for four years single-handed, and
so developed its resources as a teaching in-
stitution that in 1814 (Sir) William Law-
rence [q. v.] was appointed to assist him.

Travers

159

Travers

Travers was elected a fellow of the Royal
Society in 1813, and lie was also elected
without opposition a surgeon to St.
Thomas's Hospital upon the death of Mr.
Birch in March 1815. In the following
year he resigned his surgeoncy under the
East India Company, though he retained
the post of surgeon to the Eye Infirmary
until 1816. He took possession of Astley
Cooper's house at 3 New Broad Street
in 1816, when that surgeon moved to
Spring Gardens, and he soon acquired a
fair share of practice. At this time he
suffered so much from palpitation of the
heart that he discontinued his clinical
lectures, and in 1819 resigned his joint
lectureship on surgery with Astley Cooper,
though he again began to lecture upon sur-
gery in 1834 in conjunction with Frederick
Tyrell [q. v.], at St. Thomas's Hospital. He
was chosen president of the Hunterian So-
ciety in 1827, and in the same year he
acted as president of the Royal Medical
and Chirurgical Society.

He filled all the important offices at the
Royal College of Surgeons of England.
He was elected a member of the council in
1830; Hunterian orator in 1838 ; examiner
in surgery, 1841-58 ; chairman of the board
of midwifery examiners, 1855 ; vice-presi-
dent in the years 1845, 1846, 1854, 1855,
and president in 1847 and 1856. He was
a member of the veterinary examining com-
mittee in 1833, and on the formation of the
queen's medical establishment he was ap-
pointed one of her surgeons extraordinary,
afterwards becoming surgeon in ordinary to
the prince consort and serjeant-surgeon.

Travers was the first hospital surgeon in
England to devote himself to the surgery
of the eye, and with his colleague (Sir)
William Lawrence he did much to elevate
this branch of surgery from the condition
of quackery into which it had fallen.
Travers was also a good pathologist, in-
heriting the best traditions of the Hunterian
school, for he worked upon an experimental
basis. He died at his house in Green
Street, Grosvenor Square, on 6 March 1858,
and was buried at Hendon in Middlesex.
He was thrice married: first, to Sarah,
daughter of William Morgan (1750-1833) j
[q. v.], in 1809; secondly, in 1813, to the
daughter of G. Millet, an East India director;
and thirdly, in 1831, to the youngest daugh-
ter of Colonel Stevens. He had a large
family, but the eldest son alone was edu-
cated for the medical profession.

There is a bust of Travers at the Royal
College of Surgeons in Lincoln's Inn Fields.
It was executed in 1858 by William Behnes

(1794-1864). A portrait painted by C. R
Leslie belongs to the family.

Travers published : 1. 'An Inquiry into
the Process of Nature in repairing Injuries
of the Intestines,' London, 1812, 8vo. 2. ' A
Synopsis of the Diseases of the Eye 'and
their Treatment,' London, 1820, 8vo •
3rd ed. 1824, issued in New York, 1825.
3. 'An Inquiry concerning « . . Constitu-
tional Irritation,' London, 8vo, 1826 ; this
was followed by ' a Further Inquiry ' into
the same subject, published in 1835. 4. 'The
Physiology of Inflammation and the Healing
Process,' London, 1844, 8vo.

[Medical Times and Gazette, 1858, xvi. 270 •
Lancet, 1851 i. 48, 1858 ii. 278; Gent. Mag!
1858, i. 444 ; Pettigrew's Medical Portrait Gaf-'
lery, vol. iii.] j)'A. P.

TRAVERS, SIE EATON STANNARD

(1782-1858), rear-admiral, born in 1782, was
third son of John Travers of Hethyfield
Grange, co. Cork. He entered the navy in
September 1798 on board the Juno in the
North Sea, where during the following year
he was actively engaged in boat service along
the coast of Holland. He was similarly em-
ployed in the West Indies during 1800-1.
In March 1802 he was moved to the Ele-
phant, and in October 1803 to the Hercule,
then carrying the flag of Sir John Thomas
Duckworth. In November, Duckworth re-
maining at Jamaica, the Hercule was attached
to the squadron under Commodore Loring,
blockading Cape Franfais. On 30 Nov., when
the French ships agreed to surrender, Travers
was with Lieutenant NisbetJosiah Willough-
by [q.v.] in the launch which took possession
of the Clorinde after she had got on shore,
and claimed to have been the chief agent in
saving the ship by swimming to the shore
and so making fast a hawser, by which the
frigate was hauled off the rocks. In January
and February 1804 he was again with
Willoughby in the advance battery at the
siege of Cura^oa, and was afterwards
publicly thanked by the admiral for his
gallantry and good conduct. On 23 Sept. 1804
he was promoted to be lieutenant and to
command the schooner Ballahou ; but in
February 1805, on her being ordered to
Newfoundland, Travers was appointed to
the Surveillante, in which again he saw
some very active and sharp boat service on
the Spanish Main.

In 1806 the Hercule returned to England,
and in December Travers was appointed to
the Alcmene frigate, employed on the coast
of France till she was wrecked off the mouth
of the Loire on 29 April 1809. He was
afterwards in the Imperieuse, in the Wai-

Travers

160

Travers

cheren expedition, and in 1810 in the Medi-
terranean, where for the next four years he
was almost incessantly engaged in minor
operations against the enemy's coasting
vessels and coast batteries along the shores
of France and Italy. By his captains and
the commander-in-chief he was repeatedly
recommended for his zeal, activity, and
gallantry ; but it was not till 15 June 1814
that he received the often-earned promotion
to the rank of commander. He is said ' to
have been upwards of 100 times engaged
with the enemy ; to have been in command
at the blowing up and destruction of eight
batteries and three martello-towers ; and to
have taken part in the capture of about 60
vessels, 18 or 20 of them armed, and several
cut out from under batteries.'

The Impe>ieuse was paid off in September
1814, and Travers was left unemployed till
the summer of 1828, when he was appointed
to command the Rose. From her he was ad-
vanced to post rank on 19 Nov. 1829, mainly,
it would seem, at the desire of the Duke of
Clarence, who had been made acquainted
with his long and peculiarly active war ser-
vice, and who as William IV nominated him
a K.H. on 4 Feb. 1834, and knighted him
on 5 March. Travers had no further employ-
ment afloat ; he became a rear-admiral on the
retired list on 9 July 1855, and died at Great
Yarmouth on 4 March 1858. He married,
in April 1815, Anne, eldest daughter of
William Steward of Yarmouth, and left
issue five sons and two daughters.

[O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet. ; Marshall's Roy.
Nav. Biogr. x. (vol. iii. pt. ii.) p. 90 — a memoir
of unusual fulness, contributed, it would seem, as
to the facts, by Travers himself; James's
Naval History, freq. ; Gent. Mag. 1858, i. 441.]

J. K. L.

TRAVERS, JAMES (1820-1884), gene-
ral, son of Major-general Sir Robert Travers,
K.C.M.G., C.B., of the 10th foot, was born
on 6 Oct. 1820. After passing through the
military college of the East India Company
at Addiscombe he received a commission as
second lieutenant in the Bengal infantry on
11 June 1838. He arrived at Fort William,
Calcutta, on 12 Jan. 1839, and did duty with
the 57th native infantry at Barrackpore until
he was posted to the 2nd native infantry at
Firozpur on 12 April 1839.

He served with his regiment in the Afghan
war, and took part on 3 Jan. 1841 in the
successful action of Lundi, Nowah, near
Shahrak, when Captain H. W. Farrington
dispersed the forces of Aktar Khan in the
Zamin-Dawar. He was promoted to be first
lieutenant on 7 June 1841. He was parti-

cularly mentioned in despatches (Calcutta
Gazette, 22 Sept. 1841) for his services with
the force in the Zamin-Dawar under Captain
John Griffin on 17 Aug., when five thousand
horse and foot under Akram Khan and Aktar
Khan were totally defeated at Sikandarabad
on the right bank of the Halmand. He took
part in the action of 12 Jan. 1842, when
Major-general (afterwards Sir) William Nott
[q. v.] defeated a force of fifteen thousand
men under Atta Muhammad and Suftar
Jang at Killa Shuk, near Kandahar. On
23 Feb. Travers was directed to do duty
with the 1st irregular cavalry (Skinner's
horse) under Captain Haldane. He was en-
gaged in the operations under Nott on the
rivers Tarnak and Argand-ab from 7 to
12 March, and was slightly wounded on
25 March at the action of Babawalli, when
Lieutenant-colonel Wymer, afterwards sup-
ported by Nott himself, defeated the enemy.
Travers was mentioned in despatches (Lond.
Gazette, 6 Sept. 1842). On the march to
Ghazni with Nott, Travers was engaged in
the cavalry fight under Captain Christie at
Mukur on 28 Aug., and in the action under
Nott at Ghoain on 30 Aug. He was at the
capture of Ghazni on 6 Sept., and in the ac-
tions fought by Nott at Beni-badain and
Maidan on 14 and 15 Sept., and on the 17th
arrived with the army at Kabul, where
Nott's camp was established some five miles
west of the city.

Travers left Kabul on 12 Oct. with the
united armies of Nott and Pollock, was en-
gaged in the fight at the Haft Kotal on

14 Oct., and arrived at Firozpur on 23 Dec.
For his services in the war Travers received
three medals, and was recommended for a
brevet majority on attaining the rank of
captain.

Travers returned to regimental duty in
March 1843, and was appointed adjutant of
the Bhopal contingent on the 15th of that
month. He was promoted to be captain on
7 Jan. ] 846, andtobe brevet major the follow-
ing day. In the same month he joined the
army of the Satlaj. He commanded a
Masiri battalion of Gurkhas in Sir Harry
Smith's division at the battle of Sobraoii on
10 Feb. 1846, and was mentioned in Sir
Hugh Gough's despatch of 13 Feb. (Lond.
Gazette, 27 March and 1 April 1846). He
received a medal for his services in this
campaign. On 24 March 1846 he was ap-
pointed second in command of the Bhopal
contingent, on 13 Feb. 1850 postmaster at
Sihor, on 20 June 1854 he was promoted to-
be lieutenant-colonel, on 22 Aug. 1855 was
appointed officiating commandant, and on

15 Feb. 1856 commandant, of the Bhopal

Travers

161

Travers

contingent. In this year he commanded a
force in the field against Sankar Sing, and
received the thanks of government for his
services. On 6 Dec. 1856 he was promoted
to be colonel.

After the outbreak of the mutiny in 1857
Travers moved in the middle of June from
Bhopal to Iridur, where Colonel (afterwards
Sir) Henry Marion Durand [q. v.] was the
resident, and assumed command of the
forces there. On 1 July some of Holkar's
troops mutinied, and thirty-nine persons
were massacred. Travers, uncertain of his
own men, nevertheless no sooner heard the
guns than he formed up the picket where
they could most advantageously charge the
guns of the mutineers, and at once ordered
them to advance. Gallantly leading them,
he drove away the gunners, wounded Saadat
Khan, the inciter of the mutiny, and for a
few moments had the guns in his possession.
But he found only five men had followed him,
and, as they were completely exposed to a
galling infantry fire, he was obliged to retire.
The charge, however, by creating a favourable
diversion, not only enabled Durand to place
the residency guns in position and to make
some hurried arrangements for defence, but
allowed many persons to escape to the resi-
dency. Travers opened fire from the resi-
dency guns, but his cavalry were leaving
him, and his efforts to induce his infantry to
charge were unavailing. The ladies and
children were therefore placed on gun-car-
riages, and, covered by the cavalry, which,
though willing to follow Travers, would not
fight for him, the little band moved out of
the residency, and arrived at Sihor on 4 July.
For his services he received the war medal,
and for his special gallantry in charging the
guns on 1 July, which Durand brought to
notice in his despatches, Travers was awarded
the Victoria Cross on 1 March 1861.

Travers returned to duty with his old re-
giment, the 2nd native infantry, in 1858.
On 8 Sept. 1860 he was appointed comman-
dant of the Central India horse, on 25 Oct.
1861 brigadier-general commanding Saugor
district, on 23 July 1865 he was promoted
to be major-general, and the same year re-
ceived a good-service pension. He was given
the command of the Mirat division on 5 Aug.
1869, was promoted to be lieutenant-general
on 5 Feb. 1873, and was made a companion
of the Bath, military division, on 24 May
1873. Travers was permitted on 3 July 1874
to reside out of India. Pie was promoted to
be general on 1 Oct. 1877, and was placed
on the unemployed supernumerary list on
1 July 1881. He died at Pallanza, Italy, on
1 April 1884. Travers published in 1876

YOL. LVII.

' The Evacuation of Indore,' to refute state-
ments in Kaye's ' History of the Sepoy
W Rr.

[India Office Eecords ; Despatches ; Gent.
Mag. 1884; Vibart's Addiscombe, its Heroes
and Men of Note ; Kaye's History of the War
in Afghanistan, 1838-42 ; Kaye's History of the
Sepoy War ; Malleson's History of the Indian
Mutiny ; Stocqueler's Memorials of Afghanistan ;
Professional Papers of the Corps of Royal En-
gineers, Occasional Papers Series, vol. iii. 1879,
Paper vii. ; Durand's First Afghan War; Last
Counsels of an Unknown Counsellor, by Major
Evans Bell.] R. H. V.

TRAVERS, JOHN (1703 P-1758),
musician, born about 1703, received his early
musical education in the choir of St. George's
Chape I, Windsor. By the generosity of Henry
Godolphin [q. v.], dean of St. Paul's and
provost of Eton College, he was apprenticed
to Maurice Greene [q. v.] He afterwards
studied with John Christopher Pepusch
[q. v.], and copied, says Burney, ' the correct,
dry, and fanciless style of his master.' On
Pepusch's death Travers succeeded, by be-
quest, to a portion of his fine musical library.
About 1725 he became organist of St. Paul's,
Covent Garden, and afterwards of Fulham
church. On 10 May 1737 he succeeded
Jonathan Martin (1715-1737) [q. v.] as
organist of the Chapel Royal, a post which
he held until his death in 1758.

Travers wrote much church music, in-
cluding 'The whole Book of Psalms for one,
two, three, four, or five voices, with a
thorough bass for the harpsichord' (1750?).
His service inF and his anthem 'Ascribe unto
the Lord ' are still in frequent use. Of his
secular compositions the best known are his
' Eighteen Canzonets,' the words being from
the posthumous works of Matthew Prior,
which enjoyed great popularity in their day.

[Georgian Era,iv. 515 ; Burney's General His-
tory of Music, iii. 619, iv. 639 ; Grove's Diet, of
Music and Musicians, iv. 162.] R. N.

TRAVERS, REBECCA (1609-1688),
quakeress, born in 1609, was daughter of a
baptist named Booth, and from the age of
six devoutly studied the Bible. At an early
age she married William Travers, a tobacco-
nist at the Three Feathers, Watling Street,
London. In 1654 curiosity led her to hear a
dispute between James Naylor [q. v.] and the
baptists. Soon afterwards she met Naylor
privately, became a sound quaker, and his
good friend. Her stability and discretion
contrasted with the extravagances of the
handful of quaker women who contributed
to Naylor's fall. Rebecca Travers visited
him in prison, and, upon his release in

M

Travers

162

Travers

September 1659, lodged him for a time at
her house.

A fearless and powerful preacher, she
attended at St. John the Evangelist's church
in the same year and questioned the priest
upon his doctrine. lie hurried away, leaving
her to be jostled and abused. Gough says
she was three times in Newgate in 1664,
but these imprisonments are not recorded in
Besse's ' Sufferings.' She early took a pro-
minent part among the quaker women, being
specially trusted with the care of the sick,
poor, and prisoners. She visited the prisons
at Ipswich and elsewhere. In 1671, a year
before the representative yearly meeting, the
1 six weeks' meeting ' was established as a
court of appeal. It was composed of ' ancient
Friends' — i.e. in experience and quaker stand-
ing, not age— and Rebecca Travers was one
of its first members. It still exists, as does
also the ' box meeting ' for the relief of poor
Friends, which was first started at her house.

Rebecca Travers died on 15 June 1688,
aged 79. A son, Matthew, and at least one
daughter survived. She was author of ten
small works, including a volume of religious
verse, and prefaces to two of Naylor's books ;
also (this is not given in Smith's 'Catalogue ')
of 'The Work of God in a Dying Maid,'
London, 1677, 12mo (two editions); re-
printed Dublin, 1796, 12mo ; London, 1854,
24mo. It is the account of the conversion
to quakerism and subsequent death of Susan
Whitrow, a modish young lady of fifteen.

[Neal's Hist, of Puritans, v. 277; Gough's
Hist, of Quakers, iii. 219-23; Barclay's Letters
of Early Friends, p. 129; Sewel's Hist, of the
Kise, ii. 352 ; Smith's Cat. ii. 820 ; Whitehead's
Christian Progress, pp. 292, 294 ; Beck and
Ball's London Friends' Meetings, pp. 92, 129,
351; Besse's Sufferings, i. 484; Whitehead's
Impartial Relation of Naylor, p. xxi ; Registers
at Devonshire House, E.G. ; Swarthmore MSS.,
•where are three original letters.] C. F. S.

TRAVERS, WALTER (1548 P-1635),
puritan divine, eldest son of Walter Travers,
a goldsmith, of Brydelsmith Gate, Notting-
ham, by his wife Anne, was born at Not-
tingham about 1548. The father, a strong
puritan, divided his lands among his three
sons, Walter, John, and Humphrey, and his
only daughter, Ann (see copy of his will,
proved 18 Jan. 1575 at P. C. Nottingham
in Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. v. 27).

Travers matriculated as a student at
Christ's College, Cambridge, on 11 July
1560, graduated B.A. 1565, M.A. 1569, was
elected a junior fellow of Trinity on 8 Sept
1567, and senior fellow 25 March 1569
(MuLLiNGER, Hist, of the Univ. Cambr
p. G31). Whitgift was then master, anc

>rofessed afterwards that had he not left
Cambridge he would have expelled Travers
'or nonconformity (SYRYPE, Life, i. 343).
["ravers went to Geneva, formed a lifelong
Viendship with Beza, then rector of the
iniversity, and became strengthened in his
desire for reform within the church of Eng-
and. He there wrote the famous * Eccle-
siastics Disciplines et Anglicanse Ecclesise
ab ilia Aberrationis plena e verbo Dei &
dilucida explicatio,' printed anonymously at
La Rochelle, 1574, 8vo. This was at once
ascribed to Travers's authorship. An Eng-
lish translation by Thomas Cartwright [q.v.],
was entitled ' A full and plaine declaration
of Ecclesiasticall Discipline owt off the
word off God, and off the declininge off the
hurche off England from the same, 1574 '
"probably 1574-5], 4to; the Latin preface
by Cartwright (cf. p. 7) is dated 2 Feb.
In this work Travers discusses the proper
calling, conduct, knowledge, apparel, and
maintenance of a minister, the offices of
doctors, bishops, pastors, and elders, and the
functions of the consistory. He severely
criticised the universities, calling them ' the
haunts of drones . . . monasteries whose
inmates yawn and snore, rather than col-
leges of students.'

Nevertheless, on his return to England,
Travers proceeded B.D. at Cambridge, and
was incorporated D.D. at Oxford 11 July
1576. He declined to subscribe, and was
unable to obtain a license to preach (cf. Cal.
State Papers, Dom. Addenda, 1566-79, p.
528). Early in 1578, when Cartwright was
settled in the Low Countries, it was sug-
gested by Henry Killigrew to William Davi-
son [~q. v.], the English ambassador there,
that Travers should found an English service
for the merchants at Antwerp (ib. pp. 532,
534, 540, 542, 544, 549). After taking leave
of his mother at Nottingham, he went over
about April, and on 14 May was ordained by
Cartwright, Villiers, and others at Ant-
werp, preaching his ordination sermon the
same day to a large congregation (FULLER,
Church Hist. bk. ix. p. 214 ; NEAL, Hist . of
Puritans, i. 289).

In a year or two Travers was back in
England, perhaps as pastor at Ringwood,
Hampshire (FOSTER), and acting as domestic
chaplain to Lord-treasurer Burghley, and
tutor to his son Robert Cecil (afterwards
Earl of Salisbury). In 1581, recommended
by Burghley and by two letters from Bishop
Aylmer of London, he was appointed after-
noon lecturer at the Temple, Richard Alvey
being master. At the Lambeth conference
of distinguished laymen and clergy in Sep-
tember 1584 Travers was the chief advocate

Tr avers

163

Travers

of the puritan party. He urged reformation
of the rubric on the folio wing points, namely :
the abolition of private baptism and baptism
by women ; private communion ; the ves-
tures ' which Bishop Ridley had condemned
as too bad for a fool in a play ;' the reading
of the apocrypha ; pluralities, and insuffi-
cient ministry. Nothing definite resulted
from the conference. Strype wrongly says
* the ministers were convinced.' Travers
remained a nonconformist until his death.

Alvey, the master of the Temple, on his
deathbed (10 May 1583) recommended Tra-
vers as his successor. The benchers peti-
tioned for him, and Burghley's opinion was
sought by the queen (STRYPE, Life of Whit-
gift, i. 342). The appointment of the master
lay, however, with Whitgift, who insisted
that Travers must be re-ordained accord-
ing to the rites of the church of Eng-
land. • Travers refused on the ground that
it would invalidate all ordinations of foreign
churches, and would annul every marriage
or baptism at which he had officiated (cf.
Lansdowne MSS. xlii. 90, 1. 78, reasons why
he will not be reordained, one paper appa-
rently in Travers's hand, with marginal
comments by Whitgift ; printed by Strype
in ' Life of Whitgift,' App. bk. iii. No. xxx.)
Richard Hooker [q. v.] was appointed on
17 March 1585 ; but on 4 Nov. 1586 the
benchers made an order that ' Mr. Travers's
pension should be continued, and he remain
in the parsonage-house' (Register of the
Temple,' in MORRICE'S manuscript Chron.
Ace. of Nonconformity). Thus Travers re-
mained afternoon lecturer, and in the after-
noon confuted ' in the language of Geneva '
what Hooker had said in the morning, and
what he again vindicated on the following
Sunday. l Some say the congregation
ebbed in the morning and flowed in the
afternoon ' (FULLER, bk. ix. p. 216). The
church was crowded by lawyers, who were
deeply interested in the controversy between
the preachers. One half of Travers's auditors
sided with him, and consequently it was
said ' one half of the lawyers in England '
became ' counsel against the ecclesiastical
government thereof (ib. p. 218). To bring
the debate to a conclusion, a prohibition was
served upon Travers as he was ascending the
pulpit stairs on a Sunday afternoon in 1586,
and he quietly dismissed the congregation.
It is noticeable that the disputants, who were
connected by marriage — Travers's brother
John having married, 25 July 1580, Hooker's
sister Alice — throughout esteemed each
other l not as private enemies, but as public
champions of their separate parties.' Hooker
alludes in generous terms to Travers, and

attributes to his criticism the reflection and
study which resulted in the < Ecclesiastical
Polity.' Travers's 'Supplication' to the
council was privately printed and circulated.
It and Hooker's ' Answer ' were both printed
at Oxford in 1612, and are in all editions of
Hooker's works.

After his inhibition Travers remained in
London, holding meetings, when he dared,
at his own house (FULLER, Church Hist. bk.
ix. p. 207). It was apparently in 1591 that
Travers was invited by Andrew Melville
[q.v.], the prefect, to occupy a chair of divinity
at St. Andrews University (ib. p, 215).

Soon afterwards Burghley procured him
the appointment as provost of the newly
founded Trinity College, Dublin, where he
succeeded an old Cambridge friend, Adam
Loftus [q.v.], the first holder of the office.
He was sworn in on 5 Dec. 1595, receiving
a salary of 40/. a year. He appealed to the
queen through Michael Hicks, secretary to
Lord Burghley, to supplement the poor en-
dowment with a grant of 100£. a year in
concealed lands (Lansdowne MSS. cviii. 59,
cxv. 46).

Travers resigned on 10 Oct. 1598 because
* he doth find he cannot have his health
there ' (STTJBBS, Hist, of Univ. of Dublin,
App. pp. 20 n., 372), and returned to Eng-
land. Archbishop Ussher, whose name is
erroneously said to have been entered as his
first pupil at Dublin, frequently visited him
in London, where he lived in great obscurity
and, it is said, poverty. On 5 March 1624
he was glad to receive 51. from a legacy for
silenced ministers (ROGER MORRICE, Manu-
scripts} ; but on his death in January 1634,
unmarried, he appears to have been wealthy.
By his will (P. C. C. 7 Sadler), dated 14
(proved 24) Jan. 1634, he bequeathed, besides
legacies to his nephews and nieces, 100/.
each to Emmanuel and Trinity Colleges,
Cambridge, and to Trinity College, Dublin,
to educate students for the ministry; his
gold plate, harps, globes, compasses, and 50/.
for a Latin sermon passed to Sion College,
1 London.

Both the l Ecclesiasticse Discipline' and
I the English translation (which was probably
printed at Middelburg) are rare, especially
with the folding table. The reprint, ' A
Evl and Plaine Declaration of Ecclesiasti-
cal Discipline ovt of the Word of God, and
of the declining of the Church of England
from the same. At Geneva MDLXXX.,' 8vo,
! is also rare. It was again reprinted [Lon-
1 don], 1617; 4to. This book has been con-
founded by every writer since Strype and
Neal with ' De Disciplina Ecclesise sacra,
ex Dei verbo descripta,' a different work

M 2

Travers

164

Travis

by Travers, although apparently it is not
extant, which was translated, probably also
by Cartwright, as ' A Brief and Plaine De-
claration concerning the desires of all those
faithful ministers that have and do seeke
for the discipline and reformation of the
Church of England. At London, printed
by Robert Walde-graue/ 1584, 8vo (Brit.
Mus.) If this book were not written by
Travers, it was at any rate referred to him
for revision (BANCROFT, Dangerous Posi-
tions, 1693, p. 76), and was being reprinted
at Cambridge in 1585 when all the copies
at the university press were seized by Whit-
gift's order and burned. From one remain-
ing in Cartwright's study a brief set of rules
•was compiled by a provincial synod (which
Cartwright attended from Warwick) at St.
John's College, Cambridge, in 1589; these
rules were subscribed in 1590 by five hun-
dred ministers, and reprinted ' by authority '
of the Westminster assembly as ' A Direc-
tory of Church Government,' London, 1644,
and more recently in facsimile, with a valu-
able introduction by Peter Lorimer, London,
1872, 4to. It is the latter work which
Soames (Elizabethan Relig. Hist.) and Dr.
Dexter (Congregat. of Three Hundred Years)
refer to as the ' text-book of presbyterianism.'

JOHN TRAVERS (d. 1620), brother of the
above, graduated at Magdalen College, Ox-
ford, and was chosen fellow 1569. He died
rector of Farringdon, Devonshire. 1620,
leaving by his wife Alice Hooker four sons —
Elias, Samuel, John, and Walter — who all
took orders. The youngest, Walter Travers,
chaplain to Charles I, rector of Steeple
Ashton, Wiltshire, vicar of Wellington,
Somerset, and rector of Pitminster, Devon-
shire, died 7 April 1646, and was buried in
Exeter Cathedral; his son Thomas, M.A.
of Magdalen College, 1644, lecturer at St.
Andrews, Plymouth, was ejected from St.
Columb Major, Cornwall, in'l662 (PALMER,
Noncon. Mem. i. 349).

[Besides the authorities already given, see
Wood's Fasti, i. 204 ; Nares's Life of Burghley,
iii. 355 ; Heylyn's Hist, of Presbyterians, pp.
314 seq. ; Strype's Annals, vol. iii. pt. i. pp. 179,
352-4, 413,632, 493-4, vol. ii.pt. i. p. 277, pt. ii.
p. 174; Elrington's Life of Usher, i. 15, 16;
Soames's Elizabethan Kelig. Hist. pp. 382, 395,
443, 444-5, 456; Borlase's Reduction of Ireland,
pp. 147-9 ; Bagwell's Ireland under the Tudors,
p. 471 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1628-9, p. 542 ;
Xillen's Eccl. Hist, of Ireland, i. 452 ; Urwick's
Early Hist, of Trin. Coll. Dublin, p. 17 ; Hunt's
Religious Thought in England, i. 61-73. A
valuable account of the ' Disciplina ' is given in
App. C. p. 631 of Mullinger's Hist, of Cam-
bridge, but the edition of 1644 of the Director}'
of Church Government is treated as a new

translation of the earlier work. Roger Morrice's-
manuscript Account of Nonconformity, in three
folio volumes with index, in Dr. Williams's-
Libr. ; cf. arts. CARTWRIGHT, THOMAS, and
HOOKER, RICHARD.] C. F. S.

TRAVIS, GEORGE (1741-1797), arch-
deacon of Chester, only son of John Travis-
of Heyside, near Shaw, Lancashire, by
Hannah his wife, was born in 1741, and
educated by his uncle, the Rev. Benjamin
Travis, incumbent of Royton, Lancashire,,
and at the Manchester grammar school,
which he entered in January 1756. He
matriculated from St. John's College, Cam-
bridge, as a sizar in 1761, and graduated
B.A. in 1765 and M.A. in 1768. He was
fifth senior optime and chancellor's senior
medallist in 1765. He was ordained in that
year, was appointed vicar of Eastham^
Cheshire, in 1766, and rector of Handley
in the same county in 1787, and he held
both benefices till his death. In 1783 he
was made a prebendary of Chester Cathedral,
and in 1786 archdeacon of Chester. He is de-
scribed as a ' gentleman and scholar,' and is
said to have been ' familiarly acquainted with
the law of tithes.' He came into prominence
in 1784 by the publication of his * Letters to
Edward Gibbon/ in defence of the genuine-
ness of the disputed verse in St. John's
First Epistle, v. 7, which speaks of the
three heavenly witnesses. The first edition
was printed at Chester, the second in Lon-
don in 1785, and the third and enlarged
edition in 1794. He is remembered chiefly
by having called forth Person as an an-
tagonist. The great critic's famous ' Letters
to Archdeacon Travis in Answer to Defence
of the Three Heavenly Witnesses ' appeared
in the ' Gentleman's Magazine' in 1788-9, and
were republished in 1790. An additional
letter is given bv Kidd in his edition of
Porson's ' Tracts, &c.' (1815). Gibbon him-
self said t the brutal insolence of Mr. Travis's
challenge can only be excused by the absence
of learning, judgment, and humanity.' Por-
son's answer to the ' wretched Travis ' is
justly described by Gibbon as ' the most
acute and accurate piece of criticism which
has appeared since the days of Bentley.'
Travis was also attacked by Herbert Marsh
in his ' Letters to Mr. Archdeacon Travis/
1795 (cf. BAKER, St. John's College, ed.
Mayor, 1869, ii. 757.)

Travis married, in 1766, Ann, daughter of
James Stringfellow of Whitfield, Derby-
shire, and died without issue on 24 Feb.
1797 at Hampstead. A monument, with a
profile portrait, was erected to him in
Chester Cathedral. Two miniature por-
traits of Travis were in the possession of

Treby

165

Treby

judge,
Mauri

the late Rev. Thomas Corser of Stand in
1866.

[Manchester School Register (Chetham Soc.)
i. 67 ; Gent. Mag. 1797, i. 351, 433 ; Nichols's
Literary Anecdotes, ix. 79 ; Gibbon's Auto-
biographies, ed. Murray, 1896, p. 322 ; Watson'j
Life of Porson, 1861, p. 57 ; Ormerod's Cheshire
2nd edit. i. 292 ; Wirral Notes and Queries.
1892, i. (with engraving of monument at Ches-
ter) ; Kilvert's Memoirs of Bishop Hurd, 1860
pp. 153, 318.] C. W. S.

TREBY, SIR GEORGE (1644 P-1700),
" j, son of Peter Treby of Plynipton St.
[aurice, Devonshire, by his wife Joan,
daughter of John Snellinge of Ohaddlewood
in the same county, was born about 1644.
He matriculated at Oxford from Exeter Col-
lege on 13 July 1660, but, leaving without
a degree, was admitted in 1663 a student at
the Middle Temple, where he was called to
the bar' in 1671, and elected a bencher in
January 1680-1. He was returned to par-
liament on 5 March 1676-7 for Plympton,
which seat he retained, being then recorder
of the borough, at the ensuing general elec-
tion on 24 Feb. 1678-9 and throughout the
reign of Charles II. Having proved his zeal
for the protestant cause as chairman of the
committee of secrecy for the investigation of
the ' popish plot,' and as one of the managers
of the impeachment of the five popish lords
{April 1679-November 1680), he succeeded
Jeffreys as recorder of London on 2 Dec., was
knighted on 20 Jan. 1680-1, and placed on
the commission of the peace for the city
in February. He took the preliminary exa-
mination of Edward Fitzharris [q. v.J, who
afterwards, without apparent reason, accused
him of subornation. He ably defended Sir
Patience Ward [q. v.] on his prosecution for
perjury by the Duke of York, and proved
himself a stout champion of immemorial
rights of the corporation of London during
the proceedings on the quo warranto. He
also pleaded for the defendant Sandys in the
great case which established the monopoly
of the East India Company (Trinity term
1683). Dismissed from the recordership in
consequence on 12 June 1683, he appeared in
the high commission court on 17 Feb. 1685-
1686 to justify the rejection by Exeter
College of the proposed new Petrean fellow,
and was one of the counsel for the seven
bishops (29-30 June 1688) ; otherwise he
took hardly any part in public affairs, de-
clining even the reinstatement in the re-
cordership proffered on the restoration of the
city charter, 11 Oct. 1688, until the landing
of the Prince of Orange, when he accepted
it (16 Dec.) On the approach of the prince
to London the recorder headed the proces-

sion of city magnates who went out to meet
him, and delivered a high-flown address of
welcome (20 Dec. 1688). In the Convention
parliament he sat for Plympton, which he
continued to represent until his elevation to
the bench. He supported the resolution
declaring the throne vacant by abdication,
but resisted the proposal to commute the
hereditary revenues of the crown for an
annual grant.

Appointed solicitor-general in March
1688-9, Treby took a prominent part in the
discussions of the following month on the
oaths bill. On 4 May he was made attorney-
general, in which capacity he piloted the
bill of rights through the House of Commons.
Retaining the recordership, he was placed on
the commissions appointed 1 and 9 March
1689-90 to exercise the office of deputy-
lieutenant and lieutenant of the city of Lon-
don. In the parliamentary session of 1691
he gave a qualified support to the treason
procedure bill. On 16 Nov. the same year he
conveyed to the king at Kensington the as-
surances of the support of the corporation of
London in the struggle with Louis XIV.
On 3 May 1692, having first qualified
(27 April) by taking the degree of serjeant-
at-law, he was appointed chief justice of
:he common pleas, upon which he resigned
the recordership (7 June). He attended
with his colleagues the trial of Lord Mohun
n Westminster Hall (31 Jan.-4 Feb. 1692-
1693), and concurred in advising the ac-
uittal of the prisoner. His exchequer
chamber judgment in the bankers' case, on
4 June 1695, anticipated the principal argu-
ments upon which Somers afterwards re-
versed the decision of the court of exchequer.
ETe was a member of the special commission
before which Charnock, King, Keyes, and
>ther members of the assassination plot were
riedatthe Old Bailey (11-24 March 1695-6),
jid presided (9-13 May) at the trial of Peter
^ook, another of the conspirators, who was
ound guilty but was afterwards pardoned.
3y virtue of successive royal commissions
["reby sat as speaker of the House of Lords
during the frequent illnesses of Somers,
31 Jan.-9 March, 16 June, 28 July, 1 Sept.
23 Nov.-13 Dec. 1696, 3-18 and 25 Feb.,
8-19 May, 23 June 1698, 16-18 Jan.,
-18 April, 20 April-2 May, 13 July,
'8 Sept. 1699, and 15-17 Jan. 1700. He was
ilso one of the commissioners of the great
eal in the interval (17 April-31 May 1700)
>etween its surrender by Somers and its
elivery to Sir Nathan Wright [q. v.] He
led early in the following December at his
ouse in Kensington Gravel-pits. His re-
mains were interred in the Temple church.

Treby

166

Tredenham

Engraved portraits of him are at Lincoln's
Inn and in the National Portrait Gallery.

Treby married four times. He had issue
neither by his first wife (married by license
dated 15 Nov. 1675), Anna Blount, a widow,
born Grosvenor ; nor by his second, whose
maiden name was Standish. His third and
fourth wives were respectively Dorothy,
daughter of Ralph Grainge of the Inner
Temple (license dated 14 Dec. 1684), and
Mary Brinley (license dated 6 Jan. 1692-3),
who brought him 10,000/. By his third
wife he had a son, who survived him, and a
daughter who died in infancy. By his fourth
wife he had a son. His son by his third wife,
George Treby, M.P. for Plympton 1708-34,
appointed secretary at war 24 Dec. 1718,
and teller of the exchequer 25 April 1724,
was father of George Treby, M.P. for Dart-
mouth 1722-47, and lord of the treasury in
1741. The last-mentioned George Treby
purchased the estate of Goodamoor, Plymp-
ton St. Mary, which remained in his pos-
terity until the present century.

Sir George Treby's
Steady temper, condescending mind,
Indulgent to distress, to merit kind,
Knowledge sublime, sharp judgment, piety,
From pride, from censure, from moroseness

free —

with other excellent qualities, are lauded to
the skies by Nahum Tate, who had probably
tasted of his bounty (Broadside in British
Museum). He is also panegyrised in a ' Pin-
daric ' ode printed in ' Poems on State Affairs '
(1707, iv. 365-8). Evelyn (Diary, 8 Dec.
1700) mourned him as one of the few learned
lawyers of his age, and this character is
amply sustained by his arguments and deci-
sions (see COBBETT, State Trials, vii. 1308,
viii. 1099, ix. 312, x. 383, xii. 376, 1034-47,
1248, 1379, xiii. 1, 64, 139, 386, 451, xiv.
23 ; Modern Reports, iii-iv. ; Pleadings and
Arguments of Mr. Heneage Finch, Sir Robert
Sawyer, and Mr. Henry Pollexf en, &LC,., Lon-
don, 1690, fol. ; and The Arguments of the
Lord-keeper, the Lord Chief Justice, and Mr.
Baron Powell, when they gave judgment for
the Earl of Bath, London, 1693, fol.) He
is understood to have contributed the notes
to Dyer's ' Eeports ' [see DYEE, SIR JAMES].
Treby edited ' A Collection of Letters and
other Writings relating to the horrid Popish
Plot, printed from the Originals,' London,
1681, 2 pts. fol. ; and he was reputed to be
the author of ' Truth Vindicated ; or a De-
tection of the Aspersions and Scandals cast
upon Sir Robert Clayton and Sir George
Treby, Justices, and Slingsby Bethell and
Henry Cornish, Sheriffs, of the City of Lon-
don, in a Paper published in the name of Dr.

Francis Hawkins, Minister of the Tower,
intituled " The Confession of Edward Fitz-
harris, Esq.,'" London, 1681, 4to.

His * Speech to the Prince of Orange, Dec.
20th, 1688,' is among the political tracts in
the British Museum, and in ' Fourth Collec-
tion of Papers relating to the present Junc-
ture of Affairs in England,' 1688. Two cer-
tificates on petitions referred to him in 1689,
and his learned opinion on the incidence of
the cider tax, dated 30 March 1691, are in
Addit. MSS. 6681 pp. 460-3 and 492, and
6693 p. 463.

[Le Neve's Pedigrees of Knights (Harl. Soc.),
p. 343; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714;
Boase's Hist, of Exeter Coll. (Oxford Hist. Soc.)
p. cxxxi ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv.
499 ; North's Lives, i. 211 ; Official List of Re-
corders of the City of London, 1850; Evelyn's
Diary, 30 Nov. 1680, 4 Oct. 1683, 4 July 1696;
Luttrell's Brief Relation of State Affairs ;
Clarendon and Rochester Corresp. ii. 296 ;
Commons' Journals, ix. 582, 601, 663, 708;
Official Returns of M.P.'s; Parl.Hist. ; Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1689-90, pp. 11-12, 487 ; Burnet's
Own Time, fol. pp. 497-8 ; Clarke's Life of James-
II, ii. 299, Lords' Journals, xv. 656-98, 748-50,
xvi. 172-9, 206-13, 218, 289-92, 326, 360, 430-
441,443-61,470,473,493,495,531; Genealogist,
ed. Selby, p. 84 ; Marriage Lie. Vic.-Gen. Cant.
1660-79 (Harl. Soc.); Marriage Lie. Vic.-Gen.
Cant. 1679-87 (Harl. Soc.) ; Marriage Lie. Fac.
Offic. Cant. (Harl. Soc.); Noble's Continuation
of Granger's Biogr. Hist, of England, 1806, i.
166; Mackintosh's Hist, of the Revolution in
1688, p. 555 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 2nd Rep. App.
p. 22, f>th Rep. App. p. 383, 7th Rep. App. p. 205,
9th Rep. App. i. 282, 12th Rep. App. vii. 230;
Polwhele's Devonshire, p. 452; Cotton's Ac-
count of Plympton St. Maurice ; Burke's Landed
Gentry, 1863 ; Foss's Lives of the Judges.]

J. M. R.

TREDENHAM, JOHN (1668-1710),
politician, was the elder surviving son of Sir
Joseph Tredenham of Tregonan, St. Ewe,
Cornwall (M.P. for St. Mawes in that county,
and for Totnes), who died on 25 April 1707,
and was buried in the south aisle of West-
minster Abbey. Sir Joseph married, about
9 May 1666, Elizabeth (d. 1731, aged 96),
only daughter of Sir Edward Seymour, third
baronet, of Berry Pomeroy, near Totnes, and
sister of Sir Edward Seymour [q. v.], the
speaker of the House of Commons.

John was baptised on 28 March 1668, and
admitted as student of the Inner Temple in
1682. He matriculated from Christ Church,
Oxford, on 6 May 1684, and in the following
year contributed a set of verses to the
university's collection of poems on the ac-
cession of James II, but he left Oxford
without taking a degree. The family was

Tredenham

167

Tredgold

attached to tory principles, controlled the
Cornish borough of St. Mawes, and exercised
great influence in the adjoining boroughs.
John contested the constituency of Truro in
1689, and petitioned the House of Commons
against the return of the two whig members,
but did not succeed in obtaining the seat.
When his relative, Henry Seymour, elected
to sit for their family borough of Totnes, the
vacancy at St. Mawes was tilled by Treden-
ham (9 April 1690), and he represented it
until the dissolution in 1705. He was then
out of parliament for a time, but on 21 Nov.
1707 he succeeded his father at St. Mawes,
and sat for it continuously until his death.
The Cornish historian, Tonkin, describes him
as an ornament to the lower house.

The father had been displaced by Wil-
liam III early in 1698 from, the governor-
ship of the castle of St. Mawes, and the son
declined to sign the voluntary association
of loyalty to William III (1695-6). A
story is told in the life of John Mottley that
the officers of the Earl of Nottingham were
on one occasion upon the look-out for Colonel
John Mottley, father of the play- writer and
a well-known Jacobite spy ; Mottley used
frequently to dine with John Tredenham at
the tavern of the Blue Posts, and when the
officers made a raid upon that inn, Treden-
ham got arrested instead of his friend. He
was brought before Nottingham, and his
papers, which he asserted to be the ground-
work of a play, were examined. In a short
time Tredenham was set at liberty by the
earl, with the remark that he had 'perused
the play and heard the statement/ but could
find no trace of a plot in either.

In 1701, after the death of James II and
the recognition by Louis XIV of his son as
the new king of England, orders were given
that Poussin, the French agent, should be
instructed to leave this country. He was
not at home, but was found at supper (Tues-
day, 23 Sept.) at the Blue Posts with Tre-
denham, Anthony Hammond (1668-1738)
[q. v.], and Charles Davenant [q. v.] This
incident formed the subject of much dis-
cussion, and cost the tory party dear. The
Jacobites in parliament were called ' French
pensioners ' and ' Poussineers,' and the two
other culprits tried to put the blame on
Tredenham. It was reckoned that at the fol-
lowing general election this supper lost the
tories thirty seats, and those of Hammond
and Davenant among them (MACAUIAY,
Hist, of England, v. 299, 303 ; Corresp. of
Clarendon and Rochester, 1828 ed. ii. 398 ;
Coke MSS., Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep.
App. ii. 428, 436).

Tredenham died ' by a fall from his coach-

box ' on 25 Dec. 1710. He married in 1689
Anne, daughter and sole heiress of Sir John
Lloyd, bart., of the Forest, Carmarthenshire.

[Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ii. 736-7 ;
Parochial Hist, of Cornwall, i. 376-86; Le
Neve's Knights (Harl. Soc. viii.), p. 99; Ches-
ter's Westminster Abbey Keg. p. 259 ; Chauncy's
Hertfordshire, p. 208; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ;
Vivian's Visit, of Cornwall, p. 456 ; Luttrell's
Hist. Relation, vi. 670; Doran's Annals of the
Stage, i. 269 ; Courtney's Parl. Rep. of Cornwall,
pp. 86-9 ; Cole MS. 5831, ff. 209, 210, and Ad-
ditional MS. (Brit. Mus.) 18448, p. 74.1

W. P. C.

TREDGOLD, THOMAS (1788-1829),
engineer, was born at Brandon, near the city
of Durham, on 22 Aug. 1788. After re-
ceiving a slight elementary education at the
village school he was apprenticed at the age
of fourteen to a cabinet-maker at Durham.
He remained with him six years, devoting
his leisure to the study of mathematics and
architecture, and taking advantage of the
holidays granted on race days to acquire a
knowledge of perspective. In 1808, after
his apprenticeship had expired, he proceeded
to Scotland, where he laboured for five years
as a joiner and journeyman carpenter. To
gratify his desire for knowledge he denied
himself sleep and relaxation, and thereby
permanently impaired his health. On leaving
Scotland he went to London, where he
entered the office of his relative, William
Atkinson, architect to the ordnance, with
whom he lived for six years, and whom he
served for a still longer period. At this
time ' his studies combined all the subjects
connected with architecture and engineering;
and in order that he might be able to read
the best scientific works on the latter sub-
ject, he taught himself the French language.
He also paid great attention to chemistry,
mineralogy, and geology, and perfected his
knowledge of the higher branches of mathe-
matics.'

In 1820 he published 'Elementary Prin-
ciples of Carpentry ' (London, 4to), in which
he considered the problems connected with
the resistance of timber in relation to making
floors, roofs, bridges, and other structures.
He also appended an essay on the nature and
properties of timber. With the exception
of Barlow's < Essay on the Strength of
Timber and other Materials' in 1817 [see
BAELOW, PETER], Tredgold's work was the
first serious attempt in England to deter-
mine practically and scientifically the data
of resistance. Before his time engineers re-
lied chiefly on the formulae and results
attained by Buffon and by Peter van Mus-
schenbroek in his ' Physicae Experimentales

Tredgold

168

Tredway

et Geometricae ' (Leyden, 1729. 4to). Some
of Tredgold's results were taken from Du-
mont's ' Parallele ' (Paris, 1767, fol.) Several
editions of Tredgold's work have been pub-
lished, and it remains an authority on the
subject. The latest edition, by Edward
Wyndham Tarn, appeared in 1886 (London,
4to). This work was followed in 1822 by
* A Practical Essay on the Strength of Cast
Iron and other Metals ' (London, 8vo ; 5th
edit., by Eaton Hodgkinson [q.V.j, London,
1860-1, 8vo), which is mainly founded on the
works of Thomas Young (1773-1829) [q. v.]
Though they were long the standard text-
books of English engineers, the scientific value
of both these works is seriously impaired by
Tredgold's lack of sufficient mathematical
training, and more particularly by his igno-
rance of the theory of elasticity, which
often leads him into error and always ren-
ders his reasoning obscure.

In 1823 the increase of business and the
demands of literary labour led him to resign
his position in Atkinson's office and to set
up on his own account. In 1824 he pub-
lished ' Principles of Warming and Venti-
lating Public Buildings' (London, 8vo),
which reached a second edition in the same
year (3rd edit., with appendix by Bramah,
1836). In 1825 appeared ' A Practical Trea-
tise on Railroads and Carriages ' (London,
8vo; 2nd edit. London, 1835), which was
followed by a pamphlet addressed to Wil-
liam Huskisson [q. v.], president of the
board of trade, and entitled i Remarks on
Steam Navigation and its Protection, Regu-
lation, and Encouragement ' (London, 1825,
8vo), which contained several suggestions
for the prevention of accidents. His last
important work, ( The Steam Engine/ ap-
peared in 1827 (London, 8vo). A new edi-
tion, greatly enlarged, by Westley Stoker
Barker Woolhouse, was published in 1838
(London, 4to) ; a third edition appeared in
1850-3 (London, 4to), and a French transla-
tion by F. N. Mellet in 1838 (Paris, 4to).

Tredgold died, worn out by study, on
28 Jan. 1829, and was buried in St. John's
Wood chapel cemetery. He left in poor
circumstances a widow, three daughters, and
a son Thomas, who held the post of engineer
in the office of stamps of the East India
Company at Calcutta, where he died on
4 May 1853. The elder Tredgold's portrait
and autograph are prefixed to the later edi-
tions of his ' Steam Engine.'

Besides the works mentioned, Tredgold
edited Smeaton's ' Hydraulic Tracts ' (1826,
8vo; 2nd edit. 1837), added notes and
articles to Robertson Buchanan's l Practical
Essays on Millwork ' (ed. Rennie, London,

1841, 8vo), and revised Peter Nicholson's
'New Practical Builder' (London, 1861,
4to). He also contributed the articles on
joinery and stone masonry to the supplement
of the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica ' (ed. 1824),
and contributed numerous technical articles
to the ' Philosophical Magazine ' and to
Thomson's ' Annals of Philosophy.'

[English Cyclopaedia, Biography, vi. 153;
London and Edinburgh Philosophical Mag. 1834,
p. 394 ; Architectural Mag. 1834, p. 208 ; Tod-
hunter's History of the Theory of Elasticity, i.
105-7, 454-6, 542, ii. 649; Artizan, 1859, xvii.
289; Encyclopaedia Britannica, 8th edit. i. 876,
xix. 402, xxi. 327; Dictionary of Architecture;
Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit.] E. I. C.

TREDWAY, LETICE MARY (1593-
1677), English abbess in Paris, was the
daughter of Sir Walter Tredway of Beckley,
Buckinghamshire, and afterwards of North-
amptonshire, by Elizabeth Weyman. Born
in 1593 at Beaconsfield, Buckinghamshire,
and losing her father in 1604, she took the
veil in 1615 at the Augustinian convent,
Douai, which in 1624 was removed to the
neighbouring village of Sin-le-Noble, and
took the title of Notre-Dame de Beaulieu.
At Douai she made the acquaintance of
Thomas Carre [q. v.], and they conceived
the idea of establishing an English scholastic
nunnery in that town. Pending its erection
English girls were to be received at Sin, and
in 1632 two accordingly arrived, escaping
from Dover, where they had been arrested.
In the following year Carre returned from
London with two others; but meanwhile
George Leyburne [q. v.], president of Douai
College, had persuaded Lady Tredway, as she
was styled, to fix on Paris as the site. Carre
consequently went thither to consult Richard
Smith [q. v.], bishop of Chalcedon, who by
his influence with Richelieu, and notwith-
standing the opposition of Archbishop Gondi,
obtained royal sanction for the scheme, letters
patent being granted in 1633. A house was
hired in the Rue d'Enfer, and was opened in
1634 with five pupils. The numbers in-
creased, and in 1635 the convent was trans-
ferred to the Faubourg St.-Antoine ; but
that site proved unhealthy, and in 1638 four
houses were purchased in the Rue du Foss§
St.-Victor, one of which had been occupied by
De Baif, whose musical and literary gather-
ings were the nucleus of the French academy.
The buildings were remodelled, and a chapel
was erected, which was consecrated by Smith
in 1639. The chief English catholic families
began sending their daughters as pupils, and
lady boarders, mostly French, were also
admitted; but till 1655 the convent was
debarred from taking French pupils. During

Tree

169

Tregelles

the civil war, the nuns' dowries having been
invested in England, the payment of interest
was suspended, and the nunnery was in
great straits, until the painter Le Brun, a
neighbour, obtained pecuniary assistance
from Chancellor Seguier. In 1653 Carre,
who was resident chaplain, dedicated to
Lady Tredway his English translation of
Thomas a Kempis. In 1644 her religious
jubilee was celebrated ; in 1674 she resigned,
and in 1677 she died. She was buried in
the chapel, which, with the rest of the
building, was demolished in 1860. The con-
vent was then removed to Neuilly, where her
portrait is still preserved.

Humphrey Tredway, rector of Little
Offord, Buckinghamshire, and author of
Latin verses on Sir Philip Sidney (CooPEE,
Athence Cantabr. ii. 530), was of the same
family.

[Consent manuscripts ; Carre's Pietas Pari-
siensi s ; Collectanea Topographica et Grenealogica ;
Arehseologia, vol. xiii. ; Ann. Reg. 1800; Husen-
beth's English Colleges on Continent; Cedoz's
Couvent des Religieuses Anglaises, 1891 ; Na-
tional Review (art. on George Sand), July 1889.]

J. Gr. A.

TREE, ANN MARIA (1801-1862),
actress and vocalist. [See BRADSHAW.]

TREE, ELLEN (1805-1880), actress.
[See KEAN, MRS. ELLEN.]

TREGELLAS, WALTER HAWKEN

(1831-1894), miscellaneous writer, born at
Truro, Cornwall, on 10 July 1831, was the
eldest son of John Tabois Tregellas (1792-
1863), merchant at Truro, purser of Cornish
mines, and author of many stories written in
the local dialect of the county; John Tabois
Tregellas married at St. Mary's, Truro, on
23 Oct. 1828, Anne (1801-1867), second
daughter of Richard Hawken. Walter was
educated under his uncle, John Hawken, at
Trevarth school, Gwennap, from 1838 to 1845,
and from 1845 to 1847 at the grammar school
of Truro.

Tregellas was from youth fond of drawing,
and won prizes as an artist at the Royal
Cornwall Polytechnic Society, Falmouth,
from 1846 to 1848. He began his active life
as a draughtsman in the war office on
10 July 1855, was promoted to be second
draughtsman on 28 Feb. 1860, rose to be
chief draughtsman on 24 May 1866, and re-
tained the post until 1 Aug. 1893. He died
at Deal on 28 May 1894, and was buried in
its cemetery on 30 May. He married at
Holy Trinity Church, Brompton, on 2 Nov.
1861, Zoe, third daughter of Charles Lucas
(1808-1869) [q. v.] His wife survives him ;
they had no issue.

Tregellas was the author of an anonymous
volume on ' China, the Country, History,
and People/ published by the Religious
Tract Society (1867). He compiled Stan-
ford's 'Tourists' Guide to Cornwall' (1878;
7th edit, revised by H. M. Whitley, 1895) ;
two excellent volumes on 'Cornish Worthies'
(London, 1884, 8vo) ; and 'A History of
the Horse Guards,' 1880. A work on the
history of the Tower of London is still in
manuscript. He contributed papers to the
'Archaeological Journal' (1864 -6), the 'Jour-
nal of the Royal Institution of Cornwall'
(1883, 1891), and to other periodicals.

His ' Historical Sketch of the Defences of
Malta ' was printed for the Royal Engineers'
Institute at Chatham in 1879, and 'Histori-
cal Sketch of the Coast Defences of England '
appeared in the ' occasional paper series ' of
the engineers (xii. paper ii, 1886). A paper
by him on ' County Characteristics, Cornwall,'
came out in the ' Nineteenth Century/ No-
vember 1887. The lives of many eminent
Cornishmen were written by Tregellas in the
first thirteen volumes of this dictionary.

[Journ. Royal Inst. of Cornwall, xii. 115-16
(by H. M. Whitley) ; Academy, 9 June 1894, p.
475 (by W. P. Courtney) ; Athenaeum, 9 June
1894, p. 741 ; Boase and Courtney's Bibl.
Cornub. ii. 751-2, 1347-8 ; Boase's Collect.
Cornub. 1027, 1396; West Briton, 31 May
1894 pp. 4, 5, and 7, June 1894 p. 6.]

W. P. C.

TREGELLES, EDWIN OCTAVIUS
(1806-1886), civil engineer and quaker mini-
ster, seventeenth and youngest child of
Samuel Tregelles (1765-1831), by his wife
Rebecca, daughter of Thomas Smith, a Lon-
don banker, was born at Falmouth on 19 Oct.
1806. Leaving school at thirteen, he went
to learn engineering at the Neath Abbey
ironworks of his uncle, Peter Price, in South
Wales. For some years after his marriage,
in 1832, he was employed in superintending
the introduction of lighting by gas into many
towns in the south of England.

In 1835 Tregelles was appointed engineer
of the Southampton and Salisbury railway,
and was later engaged in surveying for the
West Cornwall railway. He published in
1849 reports on the water supply and sewer-
age of Barnstaple and Bideford. He was
elected a member of the Institution of Civil
Engineers on 5 March 1850, and resigned
in 1861.

When only twenty-one Tregelles began
to preach, and thenceforward in the inter-
vals of professional engagements made seve-
ral ministerial journeys. In 1844, during a
long visit to the West Indies, he visited, in
spite of a severe attack of yellow fever,

Tregelles

170

Tregelles

every island but Cuba and Porto Rico. Not
long after he went to Denmark, Sweden, and
Norway to visit Friends there, and in April
1855 was occupied in relieving distress in the
Hebrides, concerning which he published a
small volume at Newcastle in 1855.

Tregelles lived at Torquay, Falmouth,
Frenchay, and, after his second marriage
in 1850 to Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas
Richardson of Sunderland, at Derwent Hill,
Shotley Bridge, Durham, where he acquired
land, upon which he worked a colliery. His
addresses to navvies and railway men, among
whom his profession led him, were powerful
and efficacious. He was a member of the
council of the United Kingdom Alliance,
and a warm supporter of local option.

He died at his daughter's house at Ban-
bury on 16 Sept. 1886. By his first wife,
Jenepher Fisher, an Irishwoman, who died
in 1844, Tregelies had a son Arthur, besides
his two daughters. By his second wife, Eliza-
beth, who died on 3 March 1878, he had no
issue.

His f Diary ' for fifty-five years, edited by
his daughter, Mrs. Hingston Fox, London,
1892, throws abundant light on quaker
society of the century.

[Life, by his daughter, 1892 ; Boase and Court-
ney's Bibl. Corn. ii. 753 ; Minutes of Proc. Inst.
C. E. ix. 232, xxi. 148; Annual Monitor, 1887,
pp. 183-9.] C. F. S.

TREGELLES, SAMUEL PRIDEAUX

(1813-1875), biblical scholar, son of Samuel
Tregelles (1789-1828), merchant, of Fal-
mouth, by his wife Dorothy, daughter of
George Prideaux of Kingsbridge, was born
at Wodehouse Place, Falmouth, on 30 Jan.
1813. Edwin Octavius Tregelles [q. v.] was
his uncle. He possessed a powerful memory
and showed remarkable precocity. What
education he had was received at Falmouth
classical school from 1825 to 1828. From
1829 to 1835 Tregelles was engaged in iron-
works at Neath Abbey, Glamorgan, and
devoted his spare time to learning Greek.
Hebrew, and Chaldee. He also mastered
Welsh, and sometimes preached and even
published in that language. Finding his
work distasteful, he returned to Falmouth
in 1835, and supported himself by taking
pupils. Although both his parents were
Friends, he now joined the Plymouth
brethren, but later in life he became a pres-
byterian.

His first book was ' Passages in the Re-
velation connected with the Old Testament/
1836. In 1837, having obtained work from
publishers, he settled in London. He super-
intended the publication of the ' English-

man's Greek Concordance to the New Testa-
ment,' 1839, and the ' Hebrew and Chaldee
Concordance to the Old Testament,' 1843. In
1841 he wrote for Bagster's ' English Hexapla r
an ' Historical Account of the English Ver-
sions of the Scriptures.'

In 1838 Tregelles took up the critical study
of the New Testament, and formed a design
for a new Greek text. This plan was the
result of finding, first, that the textus re-
ceptus did not rest on ancient authority;
secondly, that existing collations were incon-
sistent and inaccurate. His design was to
form a text on the authority of ancient copies
only, witho ut allowing prescriptive preference
to the received text ; to give to ancient ver-
sions a determining voice as to the insertion
of clauses, letting the order of words rest
wholly on manuscripts ; and, lastly, to state
clearly the authorities for the readings. Tre-
gelles was for many years unaware that he
was working on the same lines as Lachmann.
Like Lachmann, he minimised the importance
of cursive manuscripts, thereby differing from
Scrivener.

He first became generally known through
' The Book of Revelation, edited from Ancient
Authorities,' 1844; new edit. 1859. This
contained the announcement of his intention
to prepare a Greek testament. He began by
collating the cod. Augiensis at Trinity Col-
lege, Cambridge. In 1845 he went to Rome
with the special intention of collating Codex
B. in the Vatican, but, though he spent five
months there, he was not allowed to copy
the manuscript. He nevertheless contrived
to note some important readings. From
Rome he went to Florence, Modena, Venice,
Munich, and Basle, reading and collating all
manuscripts that came within the scope of
his plan. He returned to England in No-
vember 1846, and settled at Plymouth. In
1849 he went to Paris, but an attack of
cholera drove him home. In 1850 he re-
turned and finished the laborious task of
collating the damaged ' Cyprius ' (K). He
went on to Hamburg, and thence to Berlin,
where he met Lachmann. He also went to
Leipzig, Dresden,Wolfenbiittel, and Utrecht,
and returned home in 1851. Down to 1857
he was employed collating manuscripts in
England. In 1853 he restored and deciphered
the uncial palimpsest Z of St. Matthew's
Gospel at Dublin.

In 1854 appeared his ' Account of the
Printed Text/ which remains valuable even
after Scrivener. In 1856 he rewrote for
Home's l Introduction ' the section on
' Textual Criticism ' contained in vol. iv.

The first part of the Greek Testament, St.
Matthew and St. Mark, was published to

Tregelles

171

Tregian

subscribers in 1857, but proved unremunera-
tive. Tregelles then went abroad to re-
cruit his health, and stayed at Geneva and
Milan. At Milan he made a facsimile
tracing of the Muratorian canon, but was
unable to publish it until 1867. On the
return journey he visited Bunsen at Heidel-
berg. In 1860 he went on a tour through
Spain, where he showed much interest in the
protestants. The second part of the Greek
testament — St. Luke and St. John — appeared
in 1861. In 1862 he went to Leipzig to ex-
amine the Codex Sinaiticus, then in Tischen-
dorf s keeping ; thence to Halle, to Luther's
country, and down the Danube. The Acts
and catholic epistles were issued in 1865,
and the Pauline epistles down to 2 Thessa-
lonians in 1869. He was in the act of revis-
ing the last chapters of Revelations in 1870
when he had a stroke of paralysis, after which
he never walked. He continued to work in
bed. The remainder of the epistles were pub-
lished in 1870, as he had prepared them, but
the book of Revelatiorts)was edited from his
papers by S. J. Bloxidge and B. W. Newton
in 1872, and the edition lacked the long-
expected prolegomena. In 1879 Dr. Hort
published an appendix to the Greek Testa-
ment, containing the materials for the prole-
gomena that Tregelles's notes supplied, with
supplementary corrections by Annesley Wil-
liam Streane.

Tregelles received the degree of LL.D. from
St. Andrews in 1850, and in 1862 a civil list
pension of 100/., which was doubled next
year. He was on the New Testament revi-
sion committee, but wTas unable to attend its
meetings. He died without issue at 6 Port-
land Square, Plymouth, on 24 April 1875,
and was buried in Plymouth cemetery. In
1839 he married his cousin, Sarah Anna,
eldest daughter of Walter Prideaux, banker,
of Plymouth. His wife survived him until
1882, and half the pension was continued to
her.

The other works of Tregelles comprise, in
addition to pamphlets : 1. * Hebrew Reading
Lessons,' 1845. 2. ' Prophetic Visions of
the Book of Daniel/ 1847; new editions,
1855, 1864. 3. ' Gesenius, Hebrew and
Chaldee Lexicon to the Old Testament,
translated with Additions and Corrections/
1847. 4. * The Original Language of St.
Matthew's Gospel/ 1850. 5. ' The Jansenists,'
1851 : based on information obtained at
Utrecht from their archbishop. 6. 'Hebrew
Psalter/ 1852. 7. ' Defence of the Authen-
ticity of the Book of Daniel/ 1852. 8. ' Hebrew
Grammar/ 1852. 9. < Collation of the Texts
of Griesbach, Scholz, Lachmann, and Tischen-
dorf, with that in common use/ 1854.

10. ' Codex Zacynthius, Fragments of St.
Luke/ 1861. 11. < Hope of Christ's Second
Coming/ 1864. He contributed many articles
in Cassell's 'Dictionary/ Smith's 'Dictionary
of the Bible/ Kitto's 'Journal of Sacred
Literature/ and the 'Journal of Classical
and Sacred Philology.' Rogers's 'Lyra
Britannica' and Schaff's ' Christ in Song'
contain hymns by Tregelles. He also edited
Prisoners of Hope/ 1852 : letters from
Florence on the persecution of F. and It.
Madiai.

A portrait of Tregelles is in the possession
of Mrs. F. C. Ball, Bromley, Kent, and copies
have been placed in the Plymouth Athengeum
and Falmouth Polytechnic. There is also
an oil painting in the possession of Miss A.
Prideaux of Plymouth.

[Manuscript memoir by Miss Augusta Pri-
deaux; communications from Or. F. Tregelles, esq.,
Barnstaple; Western Daily Mercury, 3 May
1875; Professor E. Abbot in New York Indepen-
dent, 1875 , S. E. Fox's Life of Edwin Octavius
Tregelles, 1892; Academy, 1875, i. 475; Boase
and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ; Boase's Collec-
tanea, 1027.] E. C. M.

TREGIAN, FRANCIS (1548-1608),
Roman catholic exile, son of Thomas Tre-
gian, by his wife Catharine, eldest daughter
of Sir John Arundell, was born in Cornwall
in 1548. At an early age he married Mary,
eldest daughter of Charles, seventh lord
Stourton, by Anne, daughter of Edward,
earl of Derby (Harl. MS. 1 10, f. 100 b}. He
frequented the court of Elizabeth in the hope
that he might render assistance to the perse-
cuted catholics. According to his biographer,
however, he lost the favour of the queen by
rejecting her amatory advances. He was
arrested at Wolvedon (now Golden) in Pro-
bus, Cornwall, on 8 June 1577, for harbour-
ing Cuthbert Mayne [q.v.], a catholic priest.
On 16 Sept. he was indicted at Launceston,
and by a sentence of prsemunire he was
stripped of all his property and condemned
to perpetual imprisonment. The value of
his estate was estimated at 3,000/. per annum,
which, with all his ready money, was seized
by the queen (GILBERT, Parochial Hist, of
Cornwall, iii. 360). He was imprisoned
afterwards in Windsor Castle, the Mar-
shalsea prison, London, the king's bench,
and the Fleet. Recovering his freedom at
the solicitation of the king of Spain after
twenty-eight years' incarceration, but ruined
in fortune and impaired in constitution, he
retired to the continent, and in July 1606
arrived at the English College, Douay, on
his way to Spain. He was received at
Madrid with honour and respect, and
Philip III granted him a pension of sixty

Tregonwell

172

Tregonwell

cruzados a month. He died at Lisbon on
25 Sept. 1608. His remains were interred in
a marble sepulchre in the Jesuit church of St.
Roch. His grave was opened by Father
Ignatius Stafford on 25 April 1625, and it is
stated that the body was found perfect, and
that many miracles were wrought by the
relics ( Catholic Miscellany, June 1823, ii. 242).

Some English verses by him are prefixed
to Richard Verstegan's 'Restitution of
Decayed Intelligence/ 1605.

At St. Mary's College, Ascot, there is a
manuscript entitled ' The Great and Long
Sufferings for the Catholic Faith of Francis
Tregian.' A summary is given in Polwhele's
' Cornwall,' v. 156, and in Gilbert's 'Cornwall,'
ii. 282 ; and the whole manuscript is printed,
with some additional matter, in Father
John Morris's 'Troubles of our Catholic
Forefathers ' (1st ser. 1872, pp. 61-140). One
of the rarest of printed books is ' Herovm
Specvlvm De Vita DD. Francisci Tregeon,
Cvivs Corpvs septendecim post annis in aede
D. Rochi integrum inventum est. Edidit F.
Franciscus Plunquetus Hibernus, Ordinis
S. Bernardi, nepos ejus maternus. Olisi-
pone [Lisbon], cvm Facvltate, Ex officina
Craesbeeckiana, Anno 1655.'

[Life by Francis Plunquet, Lisbon, 1655;
Addit. MS. 24489, f. 296 ; Boase and Courtney's
Bibl. Cornub. ii. 757, iii. 1348; Butler's Hisf.
Memoirs of English Catholics (1821), iii. 382;
Camden's Hist, of the Princess Elizabeth (1688),
p. 224 ; Challoner's Missionary Priests (1741), i.
449 ; Collect. Topogr. et Geneal. iii. 109 ; Cotton.
MS. Titus B. vii. 46 ; Dublin Eeview, xxiv. 69 ;
Lingard's Hist, of England (1849), vi. 332;
Madden's Hist, of the Penal Laws (1847), p.
121; Oliver's Cornwall, pp. 2, 9, 203; Oliver's
Jesuit Collections, p. 196.] T. C.

TREGONWELL, SIB JOHN (d. 1565),
civilian, born in Cornwall, probably at Tre-
gonwell, was the second son of his family. He
was educated at Oxford, at first at Broad-
gates Hall. He proceeded B.C.L. on 30 June
1515-16, and D.C.L. on 23 June 1522. He
became, before he quitted Oxford, principal
of Vine Hall, or, as it was sometimes called,
Peck water Inn.

L, Removing to London, Tregonwell began
^ to practise in the court of admiralty, of
which he became before 1535 principal judge
or commissary-general. His name occurs in
various commissions as to admiralty matters
(cf. Ordinances of the Privy Council, ed.
Nicolas, vii. 115 &c.) Henry soon 'plucked
him from the arches,' and employed him on
government affairs. He had just the train-
ing Henry looked for, and carried out his
master's wishes smoothly and with a careful
regard to the forms of law. He was a privy

^ Tregonwell was appointed judge
of the High Court of Admiralty about 1524,
and was reappointed * principal officer and
commissary-general ' on 1 6 Aug. 1 540

councillor as early as 1532. He was a
proctor for the king in the divorce case, and
one of his letters, printed by Sir Henry
Ellis, describes the passing of the sentence
by Cranmer. He took part in diplomatic
negotiations in the Netherlands in May 1532,
Hacket and Knight being his companions,
to settle commercial disputes. He signed
the two treaties of peace of 1534 with Scot-
land on behalf of England. He also took
part in the proceedings against the Carthu-
sians, against Sir Thomas More, and against
Anne Boleyn.

Tregonwell's great business was, however,
his agency in the dissolution of the monas-
teries. His main part lay in taking surren-
ders. His correspondence, of which there is
less than of some of the other visitors, gives
a more favourable impression of him than of
Legh or Layton, and he adopts a firmer tone
in writing to Cromwell. He visited Oxford
University in 1535, otherwise his work lay
mainly in the south and west of England.
He was also employed in the proceedings
against the prisoners taken in the pilgrimage
of grace, and he was important enough for
Cromwell to talk about him as a possible
master of the rolls. He became a master in.
chancery in 1539, was chancellor of Wells
Cathedral from 1541 to January 1542-3, a
commissioner in chancery in 1544, and a
commissioner of the great seal in 1550.

He was knighted on 2 Oct. 1553, and seems
to have been favoured by Mary in spite of
his history. He was M.P. for Scarborough
in the parliament of October 1553, and,
though holding a prebend, there was no
question of objecting to his return, doubtless
because he was a layman. Alexander Nowell
[q. v.] was ejected from parliament, and Tre-
gonwell was one of the committee which
sat to consider his case. In 1555 he was a
commissioner on imprisoned preachers. He
died on 8 or 13 Jan. 1564-5 at Milton
Abbas, Dorset, for which, after the dissolu-
tion, he had paid 1,000/., and was buried in
the north aisle under an altar tomb ; a copy
of the brass to his memory is in British
Museum Additional MS. 32490, F.F. f. 54.
He occasionally grumbled about the little
reward which he had obtained for his ser-
vices ; but he had doubtless made the most
of opportunities which came during the visi-
tation, as he died a rich man.

He had married, first, a wife named Kella-
way, by whom he had no children ; secondly,
Elizabeth Bruce, who was buried on 17 Jan.
1581-2, by whom he had, with other children,
Thomas, who died during his father's life-
time, and who was the father of J ohn Tregon-
well, who succeeded to Sir John's property.

Tregoz

173

Tregury

[Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, vol. iv.
sqq. ; Lansdowne MS. 918, .f. 29; Hutehins's
Dorset, i. 161 ; Burke's Landed Gentry ; Dixon's
Hist of the Church of England, i. 154, 161,
285, 215, ii. 33, 113, 115, 212, iv. 57-8 ;
Eoase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. and Boase's
Collectanea Cornub. ; Maclean's Hist, of Trigg
Minor, iii. 19-20 ; Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss,
i. 60; Keg. Univ. Ox. (Oxf. Hist. Soc.), i. 99;
Gasquet's Henry VIII and the Engl. Monas-
teries, ii. 212, 229 ; Froude's Hist, of Engl. vi.
110; Diary of a Eesident in London (Camd.
Soc.), p. 334 ; Weaver's Somerset Incumbents,
p. 419 ; Narratives of the Reformation (Camd.
Soc.), p. 334 ; Visit, of Cornwall (Harl. Soc.),
pp. 225, 254.] W. A. ,T. A.

TREGOZ, BAEON (1559-1630). [See ST.
JOHN, OLIVER.]

TREGURY or TREVOR, MICHAEL

(d. 1471), archbishop of Dublin, was born
at St. Wenn in Cornwall, and was educated
at Oxford, where he graduated M.A. and
D.D. From 1422 to 1427 he was fellow of
Exeter College, and in 1434 he was junior
proctor (BoASE, Register Coll. Oxon. p. 33 ;
WOOD, Hist, and Antiq. i. 562-3). He is
said to have been chaplain to Henry V,
and to have been one of the learned
men whom that king established at Caen in
1418 to replace the French professors who
had fled on its capture by the English in
1417. It was not, however, until 6 Jan.
1431 that letters patent were issued by
Henry VI founding the university at Caen,
nor does it appear to have been in full
working order until 1440, when Tregury
was appointed first rector of the university
(' L'Ancienne Univ. de Caen/ apud Memoires
de la Societe des Antiquaires de la Norman-
die, 3rd ser. ii. 474 et sqq. ; Chroniques
Neustriejines, p. 322 ; Gallia Christiana, xi.
427). The university of Paris wrote to
Oxford protesting against the establishment
at Caen of a university in rivalry of the
mother university of Europe (LTTE, Oxford
Univ. p. 333). The expulsion of the Eng-
lish from Normandy soon deprived Tregury
of this occupation ; he is is said to have been
principal of various halls attached to Exeter
College, and was appointed chaplain to
Henry VI and Queen Margaret of Anjou
(Harl. MS. 6963, f. 84). About 1447 the
latter wrote recommending Tregury's ap-
pointment to the vicarage of Corfe Castle or
bishopric of Lisieux (Letters of Margaret of
Anjou, p. 92). Neither suggestion seems to
have been adopted (HuTCHiNS, Dorset, i. 297;
Gallia Christiana, xi. 795) ; but on 16 June
1445 Tregury was appointed archdeacon of
Barnstaple, and soon afterwards dean of St.
Michael's, Penkridge, Staffordshire.

On the death of Richard Talbot [q. v.l
archbishop of Dublin, in 1449, Tregury was
papally provided to that see. He was at
once sworn a member of the Irish privy
council, in which capacity he received an
annual salary of 20/. ; but he seems to have
taken little part in politics, and his tenure
of the archbishopric, which lasted twenty-
two years, was marked by few incidents
save the usual ecclesiastical visitations and
disputes with the archbishop of Armagh
over the claims to primacy. In 1453 he
is said to have been taken prisoner by pirates
in Dublin Bay, but was recaptured at
Ardglass, and in 1462 he was violently as-
saulted and imprisoned in Dublin by some
miscreants, who were excommunicated for
the offence. On the news of the capture of
Constantinople in 1453, Tregury ordered a
strict fast to be kept within his diocese. He
died at his manor-house of Tallaght, near
Dublin, on 21 Dec. 1471, and was buried
near St. Stephen's altar in St. Patrick's
Cathedral. The monument erected over his
tomb was afterwards buried under the
rubbish in St. Stephen's Chapel, where it
was discovered by Dean Swift in 1730, and
replaced, with a fresh inscription, on the
wall to the left of the west gate. By his
will, which is dated 10 Dec. 1471, and is ex-
tant among the manuscripts in Trinity
College, Dublin, Tregury bequeathed to St.
Patrick's his ( pair of organs ' and two silver
saltcellars; he also directed that oblations
should be made on his behalf to St. Michael's
Mount, Cornwall.

Bale attributes to Tregury the authorship
of three works, apparently lectures delivered
at Caen: 1. ' Lectures in Sententias,' lib.
iv. 2. i De Origine illius Studii [university
of Caen ?].' 3. ' Ordinariae Qusestiones/
lib. i. None of them is known to have
been printed or to be extant. His register
of Dublin wills is preserved in the library of
Trinity College, Dublin (Hist. MSS. Comm.
4th Rep. App. p. 597).

[Authorities cited; Eymer's Fcedera; Bekyn-
ton's Corresp. and Cartularies of St. Mary's,
Dublin (Rolls Ser.); CaL Rot.. Pat. Hibernise,
pp. 266-7; Lascelles's Lib. Munerum Hib. pt.
iv. pp. 95-7, pt. v. p. 35; Bale's Script. Illustr.
Cat. i. 591; Pits, pp. 662-3; Tanner's Bibl.
Brit.-Hib. s.v. ; Trevor, pp. 721-2 ; Ware's
Ireland, i. 339-41 ; Monck Mason's St.
Patrick's, pp. 132-7; D'Alton's Mem. of the
Archbishops of Dublin, pp. 159-65; Cotton's
Fasti Eccles. Hib. ii. 16; Gent. Mag. 1831, i.
197-200; Davies Gilbert's Hist, of Cornwall,
iv. 141-51; Anstey's Munimenta Academica,
m)' 324 508 ;Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub.
iiP760.] A. F. P.

Trelawny

174

Trelawny

TRELAWNY, CHARLES (1654-1731),
major-general, was fourth son of Sir Jonathan
Trelawny, second baronet, by Mary, daugh-
ter of Sir Edward Seymour of Berry Pome-
roy, near Totnes. Sir Jonathan Trelawny
[q. v.], bishop of Winchester, was his elder
brother. He served in Monmouth's regiment
with the French army during the invasion
of Holland, and at the siege of Maestricht
in 1673. He received a commission as cap-
tain in Skelton's regiment (also in French
pay) on 16 March 1674, and fought under
Turenne on the Rhine. He became major
in Monmouth's regiment on 1 Nov. 1678, and
in the Earl of Plymouth's regiment, which
he helped to raise, on 13 July 1680.

The latter regiment (afterwards the 4th or
king's own) was formed for service at Tan-
gier, and Trelawny went thither with it in
December. He succeeded Percy Kirke [q.v.]
as lieutenant-colonel of it on 27 Nov., and as
colonel on 23 April 1682. It returned to
England in April 1684, and part of it was
at Sedgemoor.

At the end of November he was at Warmin-
ster with Kirke when the latter was ar-
rested for refusing to march against William's
troops, and Trelawny thereupon deserted to
William with his lieutenant-colonel, Charles
Churchill, and thirty men. James deprived
him of his regiment, but William reinstated
him on 31 Dec.

At the battle of the Boyne, 1 July 1690,
he commanded the infantry brigade which
passed the river at Slanebridge and turned
the enemy's left. He was made governor of
Dublin. In September he took part in the
siege of Cork under Marlborough, and on
2 Dec. he was promoted major-general. On
1 Jan. 1692, at the time of the agitation
against William's preference for foreign
officers, he resigned his regiment, which was
given to his brother Henry, afterwards briga-
dier-general [see TRELAWNY, EDWAED, ad
fin.] When Tollemache was killed in 1694,
there was a report that Trelawny would suc-
ceed him as colonel of the Coldstream guards ;
but Shrewsbury wrote to William that such
an appointment would be greatly disliked by
the whigs, and the regiment was given to
Cutts. In May 1696 Trelawny was made
governor of Plymouth.

He died at Hengar on 24 Sept. 1731, and
was buried at Pelynt. He seems to have
been twice married, but left no children.

[Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. p. 762 ;
Dalton's English Army Lists; Scott's British
A rray ; Cannon's Records of 4th Foot ; Walton's
English Standing Army ; Luttrell's Diary; Mac-
aulay's Hist, of England, i.; cf. Trelawny Corre-
spondence, letters between My rt ilia and Philander

[i.e. the love-letters of his niece Letitia and bis
nephew Harry], 1706-36, privately printed in
1884.] E. M. L.

TRELAWNY, EDWARD (1699-1754),
governor of Jamaica, fourth son of Sir
Jonathan Trelawny [q. v.], bishop of Win-
chester, by his wife Rebecca, daughter of
Thomas Hele of Bascombe, Devonshire, was
born at Trelawne, Cornwall, in 1699, and
educated at Westminster school from 1713
to 1717, when he proceeded to Christ Church,
Oxford, matriculating on 27 June.

On 20 Jan. 1723-4 he was returned to
parliament as member for West Looe, Corn-
wall. He became on 21 Oct. 1725 a com-
missioner for victualling the forces, and on
2 Jan. 1732-3 a commissioner of customs,
continuing to sit for West Looe through
two parliaments till 26 Jan. 1732-3. From
4 May 1734 to February 1735 he represented
both East and West Looe. He was offered
the government of Jamaica in August 1736,
and assumed office in the colony on 30 April
1738.

Trelawny's sixteen years' administration
of Jamaica was, with one exception (that of
Lieutenant-general Edward Morrison from
1809 to 1828), the longest on record, and
one of the most successful. The question
of the maroon war demanded his attention
on his arrival, and by 1 March 1739 peace
had been established on a judicious basis
which proved to be permanent : the maroons
were located in their separate reserves, the
chief capital of which is still known as Tre-
lawny town. This internal pacification was
soon followed by war with Spain, and Tre-
lawny raised a regiment in Jamaica to sup-
port Wentworth and Vernon in their cam-
paign in the West Indies. In March 1741-2
he left Jamaica to join the unfortunate ex-
pedition against Cartagena, and returned
about 15 April. During the expedition he
had a bitter quarrel with Rear-admiral Ogle,
which resulted in Ogle being tried for assault
upon Trelawny before the chief justice of
Jamaica [see OGLE, SIB CHALONEK]. Tre-
lawny was appointed on 25 Dec. 1743 to be
a colonel, and captain of a company, of the
49th regiment of foot, which was augmented
by the new companies in Jamaica. In 1745
he was called on to place the colony for a
time under martial law owing to the atti-
tude of the French. In 1746 he had to deal
with a serious insurrection of slaves. In
February 1747-8, with 350 men of his regi-
ment, he sailed with Admiral Sir Charles
Knowles [q. v.] and joined in the capture of
Port Louis in San Domingo.

Trelawny seems to have acted at all times
with rare tact, and the farewell address of

Trelawny

r75

Trelawny

the legislature stated that he left behind him
1 a monument of gratitude in the heart of
every dispassionate man in this community.'
Under his administration there was at length
a cessation of the constant squabbles which
hitherto seemed inevitable between the go-
vernor and the assembly.

Owing to failure of health, Trelawny
applied to be relieved of the government in
1751. In September 1752 Admiral Knowles,
his successor, arrived, and on 25 Nov. Tre-
lawny left the colony. He was wrecked on
the Isle of Wight in the Assurance, and
arrived in London on 28 April 1753. He
died at Hungerford Park on 16 Jan. 1754.

He married, first, on 8 Nov. 1737, Amo-
retta, daughter of John Crawford, by whom
he had one son who died in infancy, and
was buried with his mother in St. Cathe-
rine's Church, Jamaica, in November 1741 ;
secondly, on 2 Feb. 1752, Catherine Penny,
probably the sister of Robert Penny, some-
time attorney-general of Jamaica.

SIE WILLIAM TRELAWNY (d. 1772), sixth
baronet, a cousin of Edward, was grandson
of Brigadier-general Henry Trelawny [see
TRELAWNY, CHARLES], who served'at Tangier
and in Flanders, and died M.P.for Plymouth
in 1702. Sir William sat for West Looe,
Cornwall (1756-67) ; entered the navy, com-
manded the Lyon at the attack on Guade-
loupe in 1759, was governor of Jamaica from
1768 to 1772, and died at Spanish Town on
12 Dec. 1772, receiving a, public funeral
(BOASE and COURTNEY, p. 775). It is after
him that the parish of Trelawny is named.

[Material supplied by Frank Cundall, esq.,
librarian of the Jamaica Institute ; Wotton's
English Baronetage, 1741, ii. 98, and edit, of
1761, i. 310; Betham's Baronetage of England,
1 80 1 , i. 330 ; Welch's List of the Queen's Scholars
of Westminster, 1852, pp. 259, 269 ; Official 'Re-
turns of Members of Parliament ; Gent. Mag.
1754, p. 47 ; Bridge's Annals of Jamaica, pp.
30-1, 52, 68-2; Gardner's History of Jamaica,
pp. 121-7.] C. A. H.

TRELAWNY, EDWARD JOHN

(1792-1881), author and adventurer, born in
London on 13 Nov. 1792, was the second
son of Lieutenant-colonel Charles Trelawny
(1757-1820) of Shotwick, who in 1798 as-
sumed the additional name of Brereton, and
died in Soho Square on 10 Sept. 1820) Gent.
Mag. 1820, ii. 376). Trelawny-Brereton
represented Mitchell in parliament in 1808-9
and again in 1814. He married, on 1 July
1786, Maria, sister of Sir Christopher Haw-
kins, bart., of Trewithen; she died at Bromp-
ton, aged 93, on 27 Sept. 1852. Edward's
grandfather was General Henry Trelawny,
who fought under Howe in America and was

governor of Landguard Fort from 1793 until
his death on 28 Jan. 1800.

According to his own account, which there
seems no reason to question, Edward suffered
severely from the harshness of his father, and
his education was neglected. In October 1805
he entered the royal navy, and was sent out
in Admiral Duckworth's ship, the Superb, for
service in the fleet blockading Cadiz. He states
in his ' Adventures of a Younger Son ' that
he lost the opportunity of sharing in the battle
of Trafalgar on account of Duckworth's delay-
ing on the Cornish coast to take in provi-
sions. As, however, the battle was fought on
21 Oct., and Duckworth did not arrive oft*
Cadiz until 15 Nov., his version of the circum-
stance seems improbable. It is certain that
instead of being transferred from the Superb a
few days after Trafalgar, as would be inferred
from his narrative, Trelawny was not ap-
pointed to the Colossus until 20 Nov. The
vessel was almost immediately ordered home
to be paid off, and Trelawny quitted her on
29 Dec. with a satisfactory certificate. He was
then placed for a time at Dr. Burney's naval
academy at Greenwich, and, if his account
in the ' Adventures of a Younger Son ' can
be accepted, went again to sea in a king's
ship bound for the East Indies. This is
prima facie probable, and his further state-
ment that he deserted the ship at Bombay
is corroborated by the absence of any re-
cord of a regular discharge. However ima-
ginative or highly coloured the ' Adventures
of a Younger Son' may be, the main fact of
his having found his way to the Eastern
Archipelago is unquestionable, and the
sole chronological indication he vouchsafes,
when he speaks in a letter to Mrs. Shelley
of having been off the coast of Java in
1811, is confirmed by the existence among
his papers of an official proclamation in
Malay of the establishment of British autho-
rity over the island, endorsed by Sir Thomas
Stamford Raffles [q. v.], and dated 12 Sept.
1811 ; as well as by a note of the same date
in a manuscript of the Koran which belonged
to him. How far the incidents in the' Younger
Son' belong to romance, and how far to
autobiography, it would be vain to investi-
gate. The surpassing literary merit of the
narrative is to some extent an argument for
its veracity, since Trelawny, always strong
in description, gave, apart from this book,
if exception it be, no token of any particular
gift for invention. The nautical details are
frequently inaccurate, but their local colour-
ing is generally as true as it is brilliant.

According to the most natural interpre-
tation of his own words, Trelawny would
seem to have returned to England about 1813,

Trelawny

176

Trelawny

and in the same year or the next to have be-
come ' a shackled, care-worn, and spirit- broken
married man of the civilised west.' His wife
was a Miss Julia Addison. Details of his life
are entirely wanting until, from his own ac-
count in * The Last Days of Shelley and Byron/
we find him in the summer of 1820 in Switzer-
land. While there he came across Thomas
Medwin [q. v.], recently arrived from Italy,
where he had resumed acquaintance with his
cousin Shelley. Medwin's account of the poet
induced Trelawny and a new friend, Edward
Elliker Williams [q. v.], to resolve on seeking
Shelley out. Williams proceeded to Italy in
the spring of 1821 ; Trelawny, recalled to Eng-
land by business (resulting apparently from
the death of his father), delayed until the end
of the year, when he went to Tuscany, pro-
vided with dogs, guns, and nets, for hunting
in the Maremma. His description of his first
meetings with Shelley and Byron is one of the
most vivid pieces of writing in the language.
He remained for the most part in the society
of one or both until 8 July, the day on which
Shelley and Williams met their tragic end
in a squall off Leghorn. Trelawny was to
have accompanied them in Byron's yacht ;
but an informality detained him in port at
Leghorn, and he remained with furled sails,
watching the doomed vessel through a spy-
glass until a sea fog enveloped her and * we
saw nothing more of her.'

The twelvemonth ensuing is the brightest
portion of Trelawny's life. Nothing could
surpass his devotion to his dead friends and
their widowed survivors ; he promoted the
recovery of the bodies, superintended their
cremation on shore, snatched Shelley's heart
from the flames, prepared the tomb in the pro-
testant cemetery at Rome, purchased the
ground, added the proverbial lines from the
* Tempest ' to Leigh Hunt's l Cor Cordium,'
and crowned his services by providing Mary
Shelley with funds for her journey to Eng-
land.

On 23 July 1823 Trelawny put to sea from
Leghorn with Byron in the Hercules, bound
for Greece, to aid in the Hellenic struggle for
independence. They reached Cephalonia on
3 Aug. Trelawny, dissatisfied with Byron's
tardiness in taking action, crossed to the main-
land, and joined the insurgent chief Odysseus,
whose sister Tersitza he married as his second
wife. While discharging a mission with which
he had been entrusted by Colonel Leicester
Fitzgerald Charles Stanhope (afterwards Earl
of Harrington) [q. v.], who speaks of him with
the warmest commendation, he heard of By-
ron's fatal illness, and hurried to Missolonghi,
but arrived too late. His gratification of his
curiosity as to the cause of Byron's lameness,

and his publication of particulars afterwards
admitted to be inaccurate, exposed him to
great and deserved censure; his letters to
Stanhope on Byron's death, printed in Stan-
hope's ' Greece ' in 1823 and 1824, are never-
theless couched in fitting language, and
should be read in justice both to himself
and Byron. ' With all his faults,' he says,
* I loved him truly ; if it gave me pain in
witnessing his frailties, he only wanted a
little excitement to awaken and put forth
virtues that redeemed them all.' Returning
to the camp of Odysseus, Trelawny inevi-
tably became mixed up in the intrigues and
dissensions of the Greek chieftains. Odys-
seus, just before his own arrest and murder,
entrusted him with the defence of his
stronghold on Mount Parnassus, where, in
May 1825, he was shot by two Englishmen —
Thomas Fenton, a deliberate assassin, and
Whitcombe, his dupe. Fenton was killed
on the spot. Trelawny, though in a desperate
condition and suffering intense pain, mag-
nanimously spared the life of Whitcombe.
After long and cruel suffering, he was at
length able to depart for Cephalonia, bring-
ing, as would appear, his Greek bride with
him ; his daughter Zella was born about
June 1826. The frequent mention of this
child in his subsequent correspondence with
Mrs. Shelley, and even later, refutes the
story of her death and the treatment of her
remains told by J. G. Cooke (Life and
Letters of Joseph Severn, p. 265). ' She has
a soul of fire,' he says in 1831. She even-
tually married happily.

In April 1826 Trelawny was at Zante,
whence he addressed a letter to the ' Ex-
aminer,' describing the fall of Missolonghi.
He remained in the Ionian Islands until the
end of 1827, detained, as he informs Mrs.
Shelley, by a succession of fevers and a ( vil-
lainous lawsuit.' In 1828 he was in Eng-
land, partly, as it would seem, in Cornwall
with his mother. In 1829 he lived in Italy
with Charles Armitage Brown [q. v.] and
his infant daughter. He wished at this time
to write the life of Shelley, and solicited
Mrs. Shelley's assistance, but, besides Tre-
lawny's special disqualifications and Mrs.
Shelley's aversion to publicity, compliance
with his request would have deprived her of
the allowance from Sir Timothy Shelley.
Disappointed and annoyed, Trelawny turned
to another biography which none could pro-
hibit—his own. In March 1829 he tells
Mrs. Shelley, 'I am actually writing my
own life.' It was seen as it progressed, he
adds, by Armitage Brown and Landor, the
latter of whom had already introduced him
and his Greek wife into one of his 'Ima-

Trelawny

177

Trelawny

ginary Conversations.' By August 1830 the
first part, forming the book now known
as ' The Adventures of a Younger Son/ was
nearly completed. The manuscript reached
Mary Shelley in December, and, notwith-
standing the perusal of Brown and Landor,
the revision of diction and orthography gave
her enough to do. Trelawny's spelling,
though by no means so bad as stated by Fanny
Kemble, was at no time of his life immacu-
late. Mrs. Shelley also had to persuade him
to omit some passages deemed objectionable
on the ground of coarseness, in which, backed
by Horace Smith, she ultimately succeeded.
The book was published anonymously in the
autumn of 1831, and, although the first edi-
tion did not bring back the 400/. which Col-
burn had given for the copyright, it speedily
reappeared in a cheaper form, and took rank
as a recognised classic (London, 3 vols. 8vo,
and in 1 vol. among Bentley's Standard
Novels, 1835; New York, 2 vols. 12mo,
1834; German translation, Leipzig, 1832).
The American and German issues were
followed by a translation by or for Dumas
(' Le Cadet de Famille ') in his journal ' Le
Mousquetaire/ The book was to have been
called l A Man's Life,' and owes its actual
and more attractive title to the publisher.

Trelawny came to England in 1832. In
January 1833 he went to America, and re-
mained there until June 1835. Among his
achievements there were his holding Fanny
Kemble in his arms to give her a view of
Niagara; his swimming across the river
between the rapid and the falls ; and his
buying the freedom of a man slave, a cir-
cumstance which remained unknown until
after his death. After 1837 the principal
authority for his life ceases with the discon-
tinuance of his affectionate correspondence
with Mary Shelley. He had half made her
an offer of marriage in 1831 ; her refusal
made no difference in their friendship, but
she seems to have bitterly felt his strictures
on the omission of portions of ' Queen Mab'
from her edition of her husband's works.

Trelawny was at this time a [conspicuous
figure in English society. Handsome and
picturesque, of great physical strength with
the prestige of known achievements and the
fascination of dimly conjectured mystery, nor
wholly indisposed to maintain his reputation
for romance by romancing, he combined all
the qualifications of a London lion. His
closest connection appears to have been with
Leader, the popular member for Westminster ;
but Brougham, Landor, Bulwer, D'Orsay,
Mrs. Norton, and Mrs. Jameson were also
among his intimate friends ; nor do any of
them appear to have become estranged from

VOL. LVII.

him. A few years later, however, an un-
fortunate affair which resulted in his con-
tracting a third marriage induced him to lead
a more secluded life than heretofore. A letter
from Seymour Kirkup generously declining
an unsolicited offer from Trelawny to advance
him money shows that in 1840 Trelawny
was living at Putney, and was thinking of
buying landed property. It must have been
very shortly afterwards that he settled at
Usk in Monmouthshire (at first in a house
now called Twyn Bell, and afterwards at
Cefn Ha), where he abode for ten or eleven
years, a great benefactor to the neighbourhood
by his judicious employment of labour, and
only relinquishing his own property when
by building, planting, and good husbandry he
had greatly increased its value. Unfortu-
nately his domestic life was irregular, and re-
sulted in a hopeless breach with his wife,
who appears to have been a lady of distin-
guished qualities, in addition to her special
claim upon him. He was nevertheless atten-
tive to his children, sending his two sons to
Germany for the sake of a thoroughly prac-
tical education, but he outlived them both.
His youngest daughter Lsetitia married in
1882 Lieutenant-colonel Call, RE.

While at Usk, probably under the impulse
of an invitation from Sir Percy Shelley to
talk over old times prior to the appearance
of Hogg's biography of Shelley (which Tre-
lawny read for the first time nearly twenty
years after its publication), he began to write
the second part of his autobiography, which
appeared in 1858 under the title of f Kecol-
lections of the Last Days of Shelley and
Byron,' subsequently altered to 'Records of
Shelley, Byron, and the Author' (London,
8vo ; Boston, 1858, 8vo ; with the altered
title and other changes, London, 1878, 8vo,
and 1887, 8vo). By this book Trelawny
has indissolubly linked his name with those
of the two great poets he has depicted. In
his portrait of Shelley we have the real
Shelley as we have it nowhere else; his
portrait of Byron is not only less agreeable,
but less truthful, but the fault is not so
much in the artist as in the sitter, who pays
the penalty of his incessant pose and per-
petual mystification, ' le fanfaron des vices
qu'il n'avait pas.' When Byron is natural,
Trelawny is appreciative. His account of
his own adventures in Greece is simple and
modest.

Trelawny lived in London for the next few
years. After a while he bought a town house,
No. 7 Pelham Crescent, Brompton, and a
country house at Sompting, near Worthing.
In the country he devoted himself zealously
to horticulture. ' Hard work in the open

H

Trelawny

178

Trelawny

air/ he declared, ' is the best physician. A
man who has once learned to handle his tools
loses the relish for play.' He was abstemious
in food and drink, and never wore a great
coat. He rejoiced especially in his crops of
figs, equal, he averred, to the growths of Italy.
The younger generation sought the acquain-
tance of a man who had consorted with
Shelley and Byron, and who, as the years
passed on with little apparent effect on his
robust constitution, came little by little to
be the sole distinguished survivor of the
Byronic age. Miss Mathilde Blind, Mr. W.
M. Rossetti and Mr. Edgcumbe have left
accurate records of his brilliant, original,
riveting, but most censorious conversation.
In the main it was authentic as well as
picturesque, but sometimes the tendency to
romance crept in, not only as regarded his
own exploits, but less excusably as regarded
the deeds or frailties of others. Some of
his statements are demonstrably incorrect,
others highly improbable. A certain peevish-
ness also grew upon him, painfully evinced
in the second edition of his records of Shelley
and Byron, enriched with new documents of
importance, but where every alteration in
the text is a change for the worse. It missed,
in fact, the judicious counsel of Mrs. Tre-
lawny, who had happily influenced the first
edition. In loyalty to Shelley, however, he
never wavered, and he showed freshness of
mind by becoming an admiring reader of
Blake and a student of Darwin. At length
he took to his bed, and died at Sompting on
13 Aug. 1881 of mere natural decay. In
accordance with his wishes, Miss Taylor,
who had faithfully watched over his closing
years, transported his remains to Gotha,
where they were cremated and removed to
Rome for interment in the grave which he
had long ago prepared for himself by the
side of Shelley's.

Trelawny's character presents many points
of contact with Landor's. His main fault
was an intense wilfulness, the exaggeration
of a haughty spirit of independence, which
rendered him careless of the rights and claims
of others, and sometimes betrayed him into
absolute brutality. He himself owned that
his worst enemy was his determination ' to
get what he wanted, if he had to go through
heaven and hell for it.' His disposition to
romance was a minor failing, which has pre-
judiced him more in public opinion than it
need have done; his embellishments rested
upon a genuine basis of achievement. His
want of regular education was probably of
service to him as a writer, enabling him to
set forth with forcible plainness of speech
what more cultured persons would have dis-

• guised in polished verbiage. He is graphic
in his descriptions both of men and things ;
all his characters, real or fictitious, actually
! live.

Trelawny sat to Sir John Millais for the

old seaman in * the North-West Passage/

| and this grand head, now hung in the Tate

j Gallery, though disapproved by himself, is

j a striking record of his appearance. Seymour

| Kirkup's portrait, engraved in the ' Field '

for August 1881, is a good representation of

him at an earlier period of life, and a fine

photograph taken in old age is engraved as

the frontispiece to Mr. Edward Garnett's

edition of ' The Adventures of a Younger

Son.' The portraits by Severn and D'Orsay

(1886) are generally condemned. Mrs.

Shelley speaks of his Moorish appearance —

' Oriental, not Asiatic ' — and the remark is

corroborated by Byron's having marked him

out to enact Othello.

[The principal authorities for Trelawny's life
are his own writings, with an ample margin for
scepticism in the case of ' The Adventures of a
Younger Son,' and after these his letters to
Mary Shelley in the biography of her by Mrs.
Julian Marshall. Useful abridged lives have
been written by Mr. Richard Edgcumbe (' Ed-
ward Trelawny: a Biographical Sketch,' Ply-'
mouth, 1882, 8vo)and by Mr. Edward Garnett,
the latter prefixed to the edition of ' The Younger
Son' (Adventure Series), 1890. All the bio-
graphers of Shelley and Byron in their latter
days have noticed him, and graphic records of
his conversation have been preserved by W. M.
Rossetti in the Athenaeum for 1882, R. Edg-
cumbe in Temple Bar, May 1890, and Miss
Mathilde Blind in the Whitehall Review of
10 Jan. 1880. See also Boase and Courtney's
Bibliotheca Cornubiensis and Boase's Collectanea
Cornubiensia, col. 1036 (with details of Tre-
lawny's will) ; Athenseum, 3 Aug. 1878, 20 Aug.
1881 (obit, notice), and 21 Aug. 1897 (details of
the household at Usk) ; Sharp's Life and Letters
of Joseph Severn ; Millingen's Memoirs of the
Affairs of Greece, pp. 150-53; Fanny Kemble's
Records of a Girlhood and Last Records ; and R.
Garnett's ' Shelley's Last Days' in the Fort-
nightly Review for July 1878. Lines to the
memory of Trelawny by Mr. Swinburne appeared
in the Athenseum for 27 Aug. 1881, and were
reprinted separately. The ' Songs of the Spring-
tides ' had been dedicated to Trelawny in the
previous year.] R. G.

TRELAWNY, SIR JOHN (fi. 1422),
knight, who claimed descent of a family set-
tled at Trelawne in Cornwall before the Nor-
man conquest, was son of Sir John Trelawny,
knt., by Matilda, daughter of Robert Myn-
wenick. The father held land in the vill of
Trelawne by gift of his father, "William, in
1366, was the first of the family to receive

Trelawny

179

Trelawny

the honour of knighthood, and was alive in
1406-7 (8 Henry IV). The son John suc-
ceeded to the family estates in Cornwall and
was elected M.P. for that county in 1413-14,
and again in 1421. In the latter parliament
another John Trelawny, possibly his son, sat
for Liskeard. Sir John fought at Agincourt,
and received from Henry V at Gisors a pen-
sion of 201. a year, which was confirmed by
Henry VI. He added to his arms three oak
or laurel leaves. Under the figure of Henry V
which was formerly over the great gate at
Launceston was the inscription :

He that will do ought for me,

Let him love well Sir John Tirlawnee.

Sir John was alive in 1423-4 (2 Henry VI).
He married Agnes, daughter of Robert Tre-
godeck, and left two sons, Richard and John.
Richard was M.P. for Liskeard in 1421-2
and 1423-4, and died in 1449, leaving daugh-
ters only. Sir Hugh Courtenay, ancestor of
Henry, marquis of Exeter, who was attainted
under Henry VIII, made a grant of lands,
6 Oct. 1437, to one John Trelawny and his
heirs, at a yearly rent of twelve pence and
suit to his court twice a year. The bene-
ficiary seems to have been Sir John Tre-
lawny's second son, John, who succeeded to
the estates on the death of his elder brother
without male issue ; he was M.P. for Truro
in 1448-9, and was sheriff of Cornwall in
1461-2. He was direct ancestor of Sir
Jonathan Trelawny [q. v.]

[Betham's Baronetage of England, i. 324-5 ;
Official Return of Members of Parliament ;
Burke's Peerage and Baronage ; Boase and
Courtney's Bibliotheca Cornubiensis, ii. 768;
Thirtieth Report of the Deputy-keeper of the
Records, 1868-9, App. p. 188.] J. A. T.

TRELAWNY, SIR JONATHAN (1650-
1721), third baronet, bishop successively of
Bristol, Exeter, and Winchester, third son
of Sir Jonathan, second baronet, by Mary,
daughter of Sir Edward Seymour, second
baronet, of Berry Pomeroy, Devonshire, was
born at Pelynt, Cornwall, on 24 March 1650
(CASSAN, Lives of the Bishops of Winchester,
ii. 196). His grandfather, Sir John Tre-
lawny (1592-1665), first baronet, opposed
the election of Sir John Eliot to parliament
for Cornwall in 1627-8, and was, on that
ground, committed to the Tower of London
by order of the House of Commons on 13 May
1628. He was released by the king on
26 June, and created a baronet on 1 July.
Sir Jonathan's father (1624-1685) was se-
questered, imprisoned, and ruined for loyalty,
during the civil war. The bishop's younger
brother, Charles, is separately noticed.

In 1663 Jonathan went to Westminster
school, was elected to Oxford, and matricu-
I lated from Christ Church on 11 Dec. 1668.
! He became student the following year, gra-
| duated B.A. on 22 June 1672, and M.A. on
; 29 April 1675. Ordained deacon on 4 Sept.
1673, he took priest's orders on 24 Dec. 1676,
and obtained from his relatives the livings
I of St. Ive (12 Dec. 1 677 to 1689) and Southill
I (4 Oct. 1677). The death of his elder brother
| in 1680 left him heir to the baronetcy, ' yet
i he stuck to his holy orders and continued
in his function' (Wooc). He was resident
at Oxford during that autumn (1681), but
the Cornish baronet there, who was described
as likely to be soon in Bedlam, was apparently
j Trelawny 's father, if 1685 be accepted as the
! date at which Jonathan succeeded to the
i baronetcy (PRIDEAFX, Letters, ed. Thompson,
i Camd. Soc. p. 94 n. ; Bibliotheca Cornubiensis).
| He was one of the benefactors by whom
i Wren's Tom tower at Christ Church was
mainly built (June 1681-November 1682),
and his arms were carved among the rest
on the stone roof of the gatehouse (Woor,
History and Antiquities, 1786, pp. 449-51).
On the discovery of the Rye House plot
in 1683, Trelawny drew up an address in the
name of the corporation of East Looe con-
gratulating the king and the Duke of York
on their escape ( Trelawne MSS. ; Trelawny
Papers, Camd. Soc. ed. Cooper, 1853).

In the expectation that Monmouth would
land in the west, James, in June 1685,
sent Sir Jonathan down to Cornwall, where
he arrived after the duke had landed. Find-
ing the deputy-lieutenants, with one ex-
ception (Rashleigh), unwilling to call out
the militia, he signed all commissions, and
despatched Rashleigh to inspect each regi-
ment and to station them at the most impor-
tant points. He held himself ready to follow
Monrnouth's march (Trelawny Papers, Camd.
Soe. document No. 4). In the 'Tribe of
Levi,' a doggerel against the seven bishops,
Trelawny figures as fighting Joshua, the son
of Nun :

... a spiritual dragoon
Glutted with blood, a really Christian Turk,
Scarcely outdone by Jeffreys or by Kirke

(London, 1691, in STRICKLAND'S Lives of the
Seven Bishops}.

1 Trelawny will be a bishop somewhere,'
wrote his college friend, Humphrey Prideaux,
from Oxford on 9 July 1685, three days after
Sedgemoor,' it's supposed at Bristol' (Letters,
p. 142). Trelawny begged Lord-treasurer
Rochester to contrive the substitution of
Exeter for Bristol, on the ground that the see
of Bristol was too unremunerative to enable

Trelawny

1 80

Trelawny

him to meet his father's debts (Correspon-
dence of Clarendon and Rochester, ed. Singer,
1828, i. 146). Nevertheless Bristol was
offered him. On 17 Oct. the intimation of
the conge d'clire was conveyed to him by
Sunderland; on the 26th his "university con-
ferred the degree of D.D. ; and on 8 Nov.
he was consecrated at Lambeth by both arch-
bishops and six bishops. Three "days later,
he and Ken took their seats in the lords.

To the active loyalty inherited from his
ancestors and from his cavalier father,
Trelawny united as bishop the passive obe-
dience of his order. He accepted the papistry
of the king until it became aggressive. While
at Dorchester, on his first visitation, he
severely reprimanded a preacher who made
insinuations in a sermon against the king's
good faith. By 1 June 1686 Trelawny had
finished his visitation, and laid before the
archbishop the results which pointed to
gross neglect by the clergy of their duties
(Tanner MSS. xxx. 50).

The appearance of the first declaration
of indulgence on 4 April 1687 changed Tre-
lawny's views of the king and converted
him into a resolute foe ( Tanner MSS. xxix.
42). Upon Sunderland's invitation to him
to sign an address in favour of the declara-
tion, and to obtain the signatures of his
clergy, Trelawny, first letting it be known
that he would not sign himself, called his
clergy together and debated with them.
They refused to sign to a man. Reporting
his action to the archbishop, he asserted : ' I
have given God thanks for this opportunity
... of declaring . . . that I am firmly of the
church of England, and not to be forced
from her interest by the terrors of displeasure
or death itself.' Pie did all he could in 1687
for the French protestant refugees at Bristol,
settled 20/. upon their two ministers, and drew
up a form of subscription for their benefit
(Tanner MSS. xxix. 147 or 149, xxx. 191,
xxix. 32). When the king attempted to pack
a parliament pledged to support his attack
upon the church, the Earl of Bath under-
took to manage the Cornish elections, but
Trelawny successfully opposed him (Tanner
MSS. xxviii. 139, in STRICKLAND'S Lives).

On 27 April 1688 James issued his second
declaration of indulgence, and on 12 May
Sancroft summoned his suffragans to con-
sider it. Trelawny arrived at Lambeth with
his friend Ken on the evening of the 17th.
On the folio wing morning he assisted in draw-
ing up the bishops' petition against the de-
claration, and in the evening repaired with
the rest to Whitehall. When the king men-
tioned the word ' rebellion,' Trelawny fell on
his knees and warmly repudiated the sugges-

tion that he and his brethren could be guilty
of such an offence. ' We will do,' he con-
cluded, 'our duty to your majesty to the
utmost in everything that does not interfere
with our duty to God' (OLIVER, Bishops of
Exeter, p. 157 n. 2). After the interview
Trelawny went down to his diocese, and was
served at Bath on 30 May with a warrant
from Sunderland, dated 27 May, to appear
with the archbishop and five fellow bishops
before the council on 8 June at five in the
afternoon to answer a charge of seditious
libel. Trelawny obeyed the summons, and
on the same evening he, Sancroft, and five
other bishops were sent to the Tower (8 June).
Four lords — Worcester, Devonshire, Scars-
dale, and Lumley — were ready to give bail
for Trelawny. Released in a week on their
own recognisances, the seven bishops came
up on the 29th for trial with the rest on
the charge of seditious libel. A verdict of
1 not guilty ' was returned at ten o'clock of
the morning of the next day. The anni-
versary of 30 June 1688 was ever afterwards
a festival with Trelawny. The Cornishmen
meanwhile identified themselves with Tre-
lawny in his struggle with the king, and,
according to a local tradition reported by
Robert Stephen Hawker [q. v.], they raised
a song of which the refrain ran :
And shall Trelawny die ?

Then twenty thousand Cornishmen will know the
reason why.

Hawker's testimony is not quite conclusive.
There is some ground for believing that the
cry was first raised in 1628, owing to the
fears of Cornishmen for the life of Sir John
Trelawny. first baronet, at the hands of the
House of Commons (cf. Bristol Journal,
25 July 1772). /The Song of the Western
Men,' a ballad said to have been suggested by
the ancient refrain, was composed by Hawker
in 1825, and long passed for an original song
dating from 1688. While Bristol was still
ablaze with bonfires, in celebration of the
bishop's acquittal, the king by quo warranto
struck Trelawny 's name from the burgess roll
of Liskeard ( The Epistolary Correspondence
4*c. of Francis Atterbury, ed. Nichols, 1789-
1799 ; IAGO, Bishop Trelawny, 1882).

Burnet states precisely that Trelawny
joined Compton in signing the invita-
tion to William (Own Time, Oxford, 1833,
iii. 159). Burnet adds that the bishop's
brother, Colonel Charles Trelawny, drew him
into the plan of invasion (ib. iii. 279). Bur-
net has been followed by Macaulay and Miss
Strickland. But Trelawny steadily denied
the allegation (Trelawne MSS. in Hist. MSS.
Comm. 1st Rep. p. 52). In a draft letter

Trelawny

181

Trelawny

to the bishop of Worcester, Trelawny wrote :
' I never put my hand to any letter, knew
of or joined in any message ... to invite
him [i.e. WTilliam] . . . and ... we had no
other view by our petition than to shew our
king . . . we could not distribute . . . his
. . . declaration . . . which . . . was founded
on such a dispensing power as ... would
quickly set aside all laws . . . and leave
our church on no other establishment than
the will and pleasure of a prince who . . .
to extirpate it ... seemed in haste' (Tre-
lawny to the bishop of Worcester, 25 Jan.
1716, Trelnwne MSS., transcribed by the
present baronet). Trelawny throughout the
crisis was a passive well-wisher of the Re-
volution. Along with Compton of London,
he failed to obey James II's summons des-
patched on 24 Sept. to the archbishops and
eight bishops to attend him on the 28th. But
James's power was nearly exhausted, and Tre-
lawny threw his influence into the scale of
the Prince of Orange. William landed on
5 Nov. Ten days later James sought to
conciliate Trelawny by announcing his trans-
lation to the see of Exeter, which had pre-
viously been refused him (LUTTEELL, Brief
Relation, i. 476). It was too late ; Trelawny
welcomed to Bristol the prince's troops under
Shrewsbury, and wrote thence to William,
on 5 Dec., to express his satisfaction at
having borne some part in the work for the
preservation of the protestant religion, the
laws and liberties of this kingdom (DAL-
KYMPLE, Memoirs, ii. 252).

After James II's abdication Trelawny and
Compton were the only two bishops in the
House of Lords (29 Jan. 1689) in the ma-
jority of 51 against 49 by whom Sancroft's
plan of a regency was rejected (BTJRNET, Own
Time, iii. 399). Trelawny was one of the
eleven bishops who drew up a form of prayers
for the day of thanksgiving, 31 Jan., and he
and Lloyd of St. Asaph alone of the seven
bishops took the oaths to William and Mary.
Immediately after William and Mary's coro-
nation, Trelawny's nomination to Exeter was
confirmed, 13 April 1689 ( GODWIN, DePrcesu-
libus ; LUTTRELL, vi. 182 ; WOOD, Athence).

Trelawny sat in October on the ecclesias-
tical commission appointed to prepare a
scheme of comprehension for the convocation
of November-December. The following sum-
mer (1690) he set out for his new diocese,
halting at Oxford. Forcing his way into the
hall of Exeter College, he deprived, as visitor,
the rector, Dr.Bury,for contumacy in nailing
up the gates and denying his power, for cor-
ruption in selling the office of butler and others
of the buttery, and for heresy as author of the
' Naked Gospel.' Ten of the fellows he sus-

pended for three months (26 July). An appeal
by the rector to the king's bench went against
the visitor. Upon the privy council taking
up the matter, Trelawny told them plainly
that they were no court of judicature, and
that he would be determined only by West-
minster Hall (Trelawny Papers, ed. Cooper).
The judgment of the king's bench was re-
versed in the lords on 7 Dec. 1694 (LuT-
TRELL, iii. 409, 411). Thereby was ' fixed,'
wrote Atterbury, ' the power of visitors (not
till then acknowledged final) upon the secure
foundation of a judgment in parliament.'
By another parliamentary decision, obtained
while still bishop of Exeter, in the case
against Sampson Hele, Trelawny established
a bishop's sole right to judge the qualifica-
tions of persons applying for institution to a
benefice (Notes and Queries, 1st ser. iv. 481,
x. 202).

In the late summer of 1691 he made his
first visitation of his diocese ; he was at Ply-
mouth in September ( JEWITT, Hist, of Ply-
mouth, p. 269). He had already provided
for the defence of Exeter against a landing
from the French fleet which swept the Chan-
nel in that year (STRICKLAND). Subsequently.
Trelawny declared himself in sympathy with
Anne and the Churchills in their open breach
with the king in 1691 and 1692, and for the
next ten years he held aloof from court.
Visiting his diocese with vigour, he retired
often to his seat at Trelawne, where he rebuilt
and reconsecrated the family chapel on
23 Nov. 1701.

He emerged from his retirement in the
same year to give active support to the move-
ment led by Atterbury, whose friend and
patron he was, for the revival of convocation
and the execution of the Praemunientes clause.
When the convocation met (10 Feb. 1701-2)
and its proceedings resolved themselves into
a struggle of the lower house against the
right of the primate to prorogue them,
Trelawny, ' the avowed patron and de-
fender of the synodical rights of the clergy '
(ATTERBTJRY), entered his protest, along
with Compton and Sprat, against the resolu-
tions of the bishops (TiNDAL, Continuation of
Rapin, iii. 529). From this point until his
death Trelawny possessed in Atterbury an
unwearied correspondent. Trelawny gave
him in January 1701 the archdeaconry of
Totnes, and much other preferment. On
6 July 1704 he thanked his patron, to whom
all the happiness of his life was due, for
having obtained for him from the queen the
deanery of Carlisle.

After the accession of Anne, Trelawny, at
the queen's desire, preached before her in St.
Paul's the thanksgiving sermon for the sue-

Trelawny

182

Trelawny

cesses in the Low Countries and at Vigo
(Postman, 14 Nov. 1702). But he still re-
sisted the royal wishes whenever he deemed
the rights of his episcopal office impugned.
When in 1703 George Hooper [q. v.] was
translated from St. Asaph to Bath and Wells,
the see of their common friend Ken, the
queen expressed her willingness to allow
Hooper to retain in commendam his chanter-
ship of Exeter Cathedral and to assign its
value (200/. a year) to Ken. But Trelawny
objected and would not yield. In like manner
he refused 7,000/. for the reversion of the
manor of Cuddenbeck, as he thought it worth
2,000/. more, and would not prejudice his
successor (OLIVER, Bishops of Exeter, pp.
157-60).

In 1707 Trelawny was translated to Win-
chester, one of his last official acts as bishop
of Exeter being to furnish a return, pur-
suant to an order in council dated 4 April
1707, of papists and reputed papists in Devon.
His promotion disgusted many, Burnet com-
plained, he being considerable for nothing
but his birth and his election interest in
Cornwall (BTJRNET, Own Time, v. 337).
He was consecrated at Bow Church on
14 June, enthroned on the 21st, and on
the 23rd invested prelate of the Garter at
Windsor. In his charge to the clergy of the
diocese of Winchester (privately printed),
Trelawny announced his devotion to pro-
testantism and his church, and declared equal
hostility to papists and the { furious sorts of
dissenters' (cf. Trelawne MSS. 12 Aug.
1708). In Winchester Cathedral Trelawny
erected an enormous throne in the taste of
his age (GALE, Cathedral Church of Winches-
ter, London, 1715; CASSAIST, Lives of the
.Bishops of Winchester, i. 12). Since de-
molished, parts of it survive at Trelawne.
He finished the rebuilding of the palace of
Wolvesey begun by Bishop Morley, residing
there and in the other two palaces of the
see, at Chelsea and at Farnham Castle. One
of his last acts was to place a statue of
Wolsey over the gateway leading to the hall
of Christ Church, Oxford, in 1719 (WooD,
History and Antiquities, 1786, pp. 452-3,
gives the inscription). He was a governor
of the Charterhouse, and Busby trustee of
Westminster school. On 1 July 1720 he
gave a handsome entertainment at Chelsea
to commemorate his deliverance from the
Tower (Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. x. 370) ;
and there the next year, 19 July 1721, he
died. He was buried in Pelynt church on
10 Aug. (GODWIN).

Trelawny married, in 1684, Rebecca,
daughter and heiress of Thomas Hele of
Bascombe, Devonshire. Many letters to

'Dear Bekkie' are preserved at Trelawne.
She died on 11 Feb. 1710 (LUTTRELL, vi.
545). Their six sons and six daughters were :
John, fourth baronet (d. 1756) ; Henry,
drowned with Sir Clowdisley Shovell ;
Charles, prebendary of Winchester ; Edward
[q. v.], governor of Jamaica ; Hele (d. 1740),
rector of Southill and Landreath ; Jonathan,
died in infancy ; Charlotte, Lsetitia, Re-
becca, Elizabeth, Mary, Anne.

Trelawny was through life of a convivial
temper, and scandals were spread, notably
by Burnet, that at times he drank wine too
freely. He had a stiff temper (cf. LUTTRELL,
Brief Relation, iii. 47), and was a stern parent
(cf. NICHOLLS and TAYLOR, Bristol Past and
Present, ii. 75). In the charming 'Love-
letters of Myrtilla and Philander' is recounted
the ten years' courtship of the bishop's fourth
daughter, Laetitia, by her first cousin, Cap-
,tain Harry Trelawny (d. 1762), afterwards
fifth baronet, whom she ultimately married ;
the bishop denounced his daughter's suitor
as ' one pretending boldly and wickedly, too,
to rob me of my daughter so dear to me . . .
to be treated with the deepest and justest
resentments ' (cf. Trelawny Correspondence,
Letters between Myrtilla and Philander,
1706-1736, privately printed, London, 1884).

The best known portrait of Trelawny, by
Kneller, in the hall of Christ Church, repre-
sents him seated and wearing the robes of
the Garter. Another portrait by Kneller is
at Trelawne, where there is also a portrait
of the bishop's wife by the same artist. In
both portraits he is depicted with a strong,
ruddy, clean-shaven face, and firm mouth.
He was included with the rest of the seven
bishops in the engraved group by D. Loggan.

Trelawny's extant writings — in the style
of a 'spiritual dragoon' — consist of a few
sermons and many letters, for the most part
unedited, at Trelawne. His sermon in 1702
was printed by the queen's command. His
charge to the clergy of the diocese of Win-
chester was printed privately, with his ser-
mon, in 1877. In Bishop Gibson's edition
of Camden's < Britannia ' (1695) the additions
for Cornwall and Devon were chiefly due to
Trelawny.

[Boase and Courtney's Bibliotheca Cornub.
1878 vol. ii., 1882 vol. iii. ; Boase's Collectanea
Cornub. 1890; Trelawny Papers (Camden Soc.) ;
Ellis Correspondence, 1686-8 (1829); Life by
Elizabeth Strickland in Agnes Strickland's Lives
of the Seven Bishops (1866); Oliver's Bishops
of Exeter; Cassan's Bishops of Winchester;
Plumptre's Life of Ken, 1890 ; Atterbury Corre-
spondence,ed.Nichols, 1789-99; Trelawne MSS.
in Hist. MSS. Comm. 1st Eep. pp. 50-2.]

J. A. T.

Tremamondo

183

Tremamondo

TREMAMONDO, DOMENICO AN-
GELO MALEVOLTI (1716-1802), fencing
master, the son of a wealthy Italian mer-
chant, was born at Leghorn in 1716. After
travelling widely upon the continent he
settled in Paris, and studied horsemanship
and fencing under the great Teillagory, who
was instructor at the Manege Royal, as well
as at the Academie d'Armes. While still
at Paris he was fascinated by the charms of
Peg Woffington, and is said to have migrated
to England in her company, probably about
1755. His style of living was costly, and
he became anxious to turn his handsome
person and remarkable skill as a rider and
swordsman to account. He was soon re-
cognised as an authority on the manege.
He became ecuyer to Henry Herbert, tenth
earl of Pembroke [q. v.], settled at Wilton
in 1758, and undertook to train the riding
instructors of Eliott's famous light horse
(now 15th hussars), of which Pembroke in
1759 became lieutenant-colonel. One of
those he trained was Philip Astley [q. v.],
the founder of the well-known amphitheatre.
While Pembroke patronised Tremamondo,
Charles Douglas, third duke of Queensberry
[q. v.], is said to have shown a partiality for
his wife, for . he appears to have married in
England within a few years of his arrival.
The equestrian (whom his patrons persuaded
to adopt the simpler patronymic of Angelo)
was introduced to George II, who pronounced
him the most elegant horseman of his day.
George III was no less emphatic in his com-
mendation, and at a later date Angelo sat on
horseback as West's model for William III
in his picture of the battle of the Boyne.
In the meantime Angelo, as he was now
called, seem s to have met with some pecuniary
disappointment, and early in 1759 he re-
solved to devote his energies to obtaining
remunerative pupils as a fencing master.
This change of plan was soon justified by
results. Among his first pupils were the
Duke of Devonshire and the Prince of Wales,
while his ecole d'escrime in Soho became
a crowded and fashionable haunt for young
men of rank. His income was now large ;
he set up a country house at Acton, and
his hospitality was lavish in the extreme.
Among his acquaintances were numbered
Garrick, Reynolds, Gainsborough, Wilkes,
Home Tooke, and many other distinguished
persons. Encouraged by such a clientele,
Angelo brought out in 1763 his superb
<L'Ecole d'ArmesavecrExplication generale
des Principales Attitudes et Positions con-
cernant FEscrime,' dedicated to Princes Wil-
liam Henry and Henry Frederic (London,
1763, oblong fol. ; 2nd edit., with two columns

of text, French and English, 1765 ; another,
Paris, 1765 ; 3rd edit. 1767). The expense
was covered by subscriptions among 236
noblemen and gentlemen, Angelo's patrons
and pupils. The work was adorned by forty-
seven copperplates, drawn by Gwynn, and
engraved by Ryland, Grignion, and Hall.
It rapidly established its position as an
authority, being embodied under the head-
ing 'Eflcrime' in Diderot's ' Encyclopedie/
and it was certainly the most important
book that had appeared on the subject in
England since the treatise of Vincentio Sa-
violo [q. v.] It appeared in a purely English
guise in 1787 as 'The School of Fencing'
(2nd edit. 1799). The Chevalier d'Eon re-
sided for some years with Angelo in London,
and it is understood that he assisted him in
writing the letterpress [see D'EoN DE BEAU-
MONT]. In 1770 Angelo purchased from Lord
Delaval Carlisle House, at the end of Carlisle
Street, overlooking Soho Square ; but as this
district became less select he transferred his
salle d'armes, first to Opera House Buildings
in the Haymarket, and then to Old Bond
Street. Eventually he retired to Eton, but he
continued to give lessons in fencing until his
death in that town on 11 July 1802.

Domenico's younger brother, Anthony An-
gelo Malevolti Tremamondo, proceeded to
Scotland about 1768 and became ( Master of
the Royal Riding Manege' at Edinburgh,
where he resided in Nicolson Square, and
was widely known as Ainslie. He died at
Edinburgh on 16 April 1805, 'aged 84 '
(Scots Mag. 1805, p. 565). A large eques-
trian portrait of him appears in ' Kay's Ori-
ginal Portraits ' (Edinburgh, 1877, i. 69).

Domenico's eldest son, known as HENRY
ANGELO- (1760-1839?), was sent in 1766 to
Dr. William Rose's academy at Chiswick,
but was transferred in the same year to Eton,
where his father had already begun to give
fencing lessons, and he remained there until
1774. He afterwards studied fencing in
Paris under Motet, and became the virtual
head of his father's academic from about
1785. Sheridan and Fox were in the habit
of dropping in at the school in a friendly
way, and Henry Angelo had almost as dis-
tinguished a circle of acquaintances as his
father (for a list of his titled pupils see
Reminiscences, ii. 406 ; cf. GEANTLEY BERKE-
LEY, Recollections, 1866. iv. 159). He retired
from the active conduct of the school about
1817, in favour of his son, also named Henry
(1780-1852), who moved the academy in 1830
to St. James's Street, became in 1833 super-
intendent of sword exercise to the army, and
died at Brighton on 14 Oct. 1852 (Gent.
May. 1852, ii. 543).

Tremayne

184

Tremayne

The elder of the two Henry Angelos pub-
lished two amusing anecdotal volumes, ' Re-
miniscences of Henry Angelo, with Memoirs
of his late Father and Friends' (2 vols. 1830,
8vo), and ' Angelo's Pic-Nic or Table Talk'
(1834, 8vo, with a frontispiece by Cruik-
shank, and original contributions by Colman,
Theodore Hook, Bulwer, Horace Smith,
Boaden, and others). The stories range
among all ranks of society, from the regent
and William IV to Macklin and Kean, and
from Byron to Lady Hamilton. Verisimili-
tude is occasionally lacking, and the writer
abstains throughout with a graceful ease from
giving any dates. The Sophia Angelo who
died on 7 April 1847, aged 88, ' the oldest and
most celebrated dame at Eton,' was probably
one of Domenico's daughters.

[Gent. Mag. 1802 ii. 692, 1839 ii. 419, 1847
i. 561, 1852 ii. 543; Cooper's Register and
Mag. of Biogr. 1869, ii. 206; Egerton Castle's
School sand Masters of Fence, 1892, pp. 299 seq. ;
Thimm's Bibliography of Fencing, 1896; Me-
ngnac's Histoire de f'Escrime, 1883-6, ii. 568;
Pollock's Fencing, in Badminton Library ; Wheat-
ley and Cunningham's London, i. 330.] T. S.

TREMAYNE, EDMUND (d. 1582),
clerk of the privy council, was second son of
Thomas Tremayne of Collacombe, Lamerton,
Devonshire, where the Devonshire branch of
this old Cornish family had been established
since 1366. His mother was Philippa, eldest
daughter of Roger Grenville of Stow. Of this
marriage were born sixteen children, of whom
four — Edmund, Richard (see below), and the
twins Nicholas and Andrew — acquired some
reputation. The twins Andrew and Nicholas
were strikingly alike, physically and men-
tally. The elder, Andrew, fled with Sir
Peter Carew [q. v.] on 25 Jan. 1553-4, and
both were imprisoned on suspicion of piracy
on 24 Feb. 1554-5, but escaped to France,
where they were pensioned by the French
king. They were also implicated in Sir
Anthony Kingston's plot in 1556. After
Elizabeth's accession they entered her ser-
vice. Andrew led a brilliant cavalry charge
against the French at Leith in April 1560,
and was killed at Newhaven (Havre) on
18 July 1562. Nicholas, who seems to have
been a special favourite of Elizabeth, was
frequently employed in carrying important
despatches between France and England,
and distinguished himself at the siege of
Newhaven, where he was killed on 26 May
1562.

Edmund entered the service of Edward
Courtenay, earl of Devonshire [q. v.], in the
autumn of 1553, but was committed to the
Tower in February or March following, on
suspicion of being concerned in Wyatt's re-

bellion. He wras racked during the time
Elizabeth was a prisoner in the Tower (Fox),
but would not implicate her or Courtenay, his
master. On Friday, 18 Jan. 1554-5, he was
released with Sir Gawen Carew, the three
sons of the late Duke of Northumberland,
and others. His fine (40/.) was the lowest
enforced. Tremayne seems to have joined
Courtenay in Italy. Courtenay wrote from
Venice on 2 May 1556 : ' I am sorry for Tre-
mayne's foolish departure, albeit satisfied and
content therewith as he shall well perceive,
but I trust the cause thereof will prove as
you have written.' This probably means
that the earl thought it foolish of Tremayne
to leave England and lay himself open to a
charge of treason. Courtenay died at Padua
on 18 Sept. 1556, and it is possible that Tre-
mayne afterwards entered the service of
Francis, earl of Bedford, who was in Venice
in 1557. The appointment he received in
1561 of deputy butler for Devonshire must
have been through the influence of the Earl
of Bedford, then lord-lieutenant of Devon-
shire. Tremayne spent some time at Eliza-
beth's court, and Burghley thought so highly
of him that in July 1569 he sent him on a
special mission to Ireland, ' to examine into
the truth and let him know quietly the real
condition of the country.' Tremayne re-
mained in Ireland until the close of 1569,
writing frequently to Cecil on Irish affairs.
On 3 May 1571 he was sworn clerk of the
privy council at Westminster (Acts of the
Privy Council}. He wrote in June a paper
entitled ' Causes why Ireland is not Reformed,'
which was endorsed by Burghley with the
words ' a good advice.' Tremayne was re-
turned M.P. for Plymouth (1572) with John
Hawkyns. In June he drew up, with Lord
Burghley, an important document, 'Mat-
ters wherewith the Queen of Scots may be
Charged,' from which Burghley's signature
was afterwards erased.

Tremayne succeeded to the family estates-
on his elder brother's death on 13 March
1571-2. He still maintained a special inte-
rest in Irish affairs, and revisited the coun-
try late in 1573 (cf. ' Instructions given to-
Mr. E. Tremayne upon his being sent to the
Lord Deputy of Ireland by the Lord Trea-
surer,' 1573, in Lambeth MSS.) The city of
Exeter granted Tremayne in 1574 a rever-
sion to Sir Gawen Carew's pension of 40£
1 in reward of their good services done this
city' (ISAACKE). Carew outlived Tremayne,
so the latter never benefited by the grant.
The family mansion of Collacombe was
altered and enlarged by him ; the date 1574
still appears with the family arms and those
of his royal mistress in the great hall.

Tremayne

185

Tremayne

Tremayne was in 1578 senior of the four
clerks to the privy council, but he chiefly
resided in Devonshire, where he acted as
commissioner for the restraint of grain and
held other local offices. On 24 Oct. 1580
the queen wrote from Richmond command-
ing him to assist Francis Drake in sending
to London bullion brought into the realm by
Drake, but to leave ten thousand pounds'
worth in Drake's hands. This last instruction
' to be kept most secret to himself alone.'

Tremayne made his will, 17 Sept. 1582.
The Earl of Bedford wrote to announce his
death to Burghley a few days later. Burgh-
ley, in reply, described Tremayne as ' a man
worthy to be beloved for his honesty and
virtues.' In September 1576 he married
Eulalia, daughter of Sir John St. Leger of
Annery. A son Francis, named after Tre-
mayne's ' good lord ' Bedford, lived for only
six weeks after his father, and at his death
the estates passed to Degory, Edmund's third
brother. Degory erected in 1588 a fine
monument to his five brothers, Roger, Ed-
mund, Richard, and the twins, with their
effigies well modelled and lifelike. Edmund
appears as an elderly man with a refined and
thoughtful face.

Tremayne's ' Discourses on Irish Affairs '
remain unprinted among the Cottonian
manuscripts at the British Museum.

RICHAED TREMAYNE (d. 1584), younger
brother of Edmund, was fourth son (the
younger of twins) of Thomas Tremayne. He
was sent to Exeter College, Oxford, where he
graduated B. A. in 1547-8, He was elected a
fellow on 28 March 1553, and proceeded
M.A. on 17 July. He vacated his fellow-
ship by flying to Germany in the first year
of Mary's reign (Ex. Coll. Reg. ed. Boase).
On his epitaph he is stated to have ' fled for
the gospel's sake.' He was at Louvain on
16 Nov. 1555, acting as tutor to Sir Nicholas
Arnold's son. He was reckoned among the
conspirators against the queen, and on 4 April
1556 was declared a traitor with his brother
Nicholas and others who were concerned in
Sir Anthony Kingston's plot. Tremayne
returned to England very soon after Eliza-
beth's accession, and was favourably regarded
at court. He was made archdeacon of
Chichester by Elizabeth on 7 April 1559.
Cecil had some correspondence (17 July)
with Sir Nicholas Throckmorton, ambassador
in France, regarding Tremayne's employment
in the diplomatic service, ' he having the
high Dutch tongue very well.' But he stayed
at home, and was ordained deacon by Grindal,
bishop of London, on 25 Jan. 1559-60
(STEYPE). He had been re-elected fellow
of his college on 17 Oct. 1559, but vacated

his fellowship by absence the ensuing May.
He was also presented by the college to the
vicarage of Menheniot (CAREW), and was
installed treasurer of Exeter Cathedral on
10 Feb. 1559-60. For reasons not stated in
the ' Bishops' Register ' he was deprived of
his treasurership, but reinstalled on 27 Oct.
1561, and held the office until his death.
He became rector of Doddiscombleigh on
15 Jan. 1560-61, holding the living until
1564, when he resigned.

Tremayne was something of a puritan. He
sat in convocation as proctor for the clergy of
Exeter, and signed the canons establishing
the Thirty-nine Articles. On 13 Feb. he
spoke, and gave his two votes in favour of
sweeping alterations in the Book of Common
Prayer. He was elected fellow of Broad-
gates Hall (afterwards Pembroke College),
Oxford, on 20 Feb. 1564-5. On 15 Feb.
1565-6 he took the degree of B.D., proceed-
ing D.D. on 26 April. He became rector
of Combe-Martin in 1569, and the Earl of
Bedford vainly recommended him on 23 July
1570 to Cecil for the vacant bishopric of
Exeter.

Tremayne was buried on 30 Nov. 1584 at
Lamerton, and his will was proved on 15 Dec.
at Exeter. On 19 Sept. 1569 he married
Joanna, daughter of Sir Piers Courtenay of
Ugbrooke. His only child, Mary, married
Thomas Henslowe. He gave to Exeter Col-
lege a copy of the polyglot bible in eight
volumes, printed by Christopher Plantin at
Antwerp, 1569-72, at the command of
Philip II.

[State Papers, Dom., For., and Irish; Carew
manuscripts ; Burnet's Hist, of the Reformation,
ed. Pocock ; Strype's Life of Archbishop Grindal,
Annals of the Reformation, and Ecclesiastical
Memorials ; Foxe's Acts and Monuments, 1849 ;
Reg. Univ. Oxon. ; Boase's Reg. Coll. Exon. ;
Fronde's Hist. ; Prince's Worthies of Devon ;
Carew's Survey of Cornwall ; Risdon's Devon ;
Bibl. Cornub. ed. Boase and Courtney; Life
of Sir Peter Carew, by Sir John Maclean;
Antiquities of the City of Exeter, 1731, ed. R.
Isaacke ; Visitations of Devon, edited by Vivian ;
Burghley Papers, Hist. MSS. Comm. Report.]

E. L. R.

TREMAYNE or TREMAINE, SIR
JOHN (d. 1694); lawyer, eldest son of
Lewis Tremayne, lieutenant-governor of
Pendennis Castle, who married Mary,
daughter and coheiress of John Carew of
Penwarne in Mevagissey, was born in the
parish of St. Ewe, Cornwall. He was
brought up to the study of the law. by 1678
was °a man to be consulted (Fitzherbert
MSS., Hist. MSS. Comm. 13th Hep. App.
vi. p. 8), and soon acquired considerable

Tremellius

186

Tremellius

practice. His name frequently occurs in
cases before the House of Lords from 1689
to 1693 (Lords' MSS. ib. 12th, 13th, and
14th Reps.) ; he was counsel for the crown
against Sir Richard Graham, otherwise
Lord Preston, and others for high treason,
January 1690-1 (HowELL, State Trials, xii.
646), was engaged for Sir John Germaine in
the action brought against that adventurer
by the Duke of Norfolk for adultery with
the duchess (ib. xii. 883), and he acted for
the crown on the trial of Lord Mohun, a
brother Cornishman, for the murder of
Mountford the actor, January 1692-3 (ib.
xii. 950).

Tremayne was called with others to be
serjeant-at-law on 1 May 1689, was made
king's serjeant, and next day took the oaths,
when he and his colleagues entertained the
' nobility, judges, Serjeants, and others with
a dinner at Serjeants' Inn in Fleet Street,'
London. He was knighted at Whitehall on
31 Oct. 1689, and in 1690 was returned to
parliament for the Cornish borough of Tre-
gony. In June 1692 he was a candidate for
the recordership of London, but was beaten
at the poll. It is recorded by Luttrell on
20 Feb. 1693-4 that Tremayne was dead.
He died issueless : his brother's descendant
now lives at Heligan,near Mevagissey (where
the serjeant rebuilt the family mansion), and
inherits the ample estates in Cornwall and
Devon (COURTNEY, Parl. Rep. of Cornwall,
p. 173).

His useful volume, 'Placita Coronae, or
Pleas of the Crown in matters Criminal and
Civil,' was published in 1723, many years
after his death, when it had been * digested
and revised by the late Mr. John Rice of
Furnival's Inn.' An English translation by
Thomas Vickers came out in two volumes at
Dublin in 1793. A collection by Tremayne
of 'entries, declarations, and pleadings' in
the reigns of Charles II and James II, num-
bering in 'all 182 pages, is at the British
Museum (Lansd. MS. 1142).

[Woolrych's Serjeants-at-Law, i. 416-19; Le
Neve's Knights (Harl. Soc.), p. 429 ; Luttrell's
Hist. Kelation, i. 5'29, 598, ii. 476, iii. 272-3;
Boaseand Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ii. 777.]

W. P. C.

TREMELLIUS, JOHN IMMANUEL
(1510-1580), Hebraist, son of a Jew of
Ferrara, was born in that city in 1510. Be-
tween 1530 and 1540 he pursued classical
studies at the university of Padua, where he
made the acquaintance of Alexander Far-
nese, afterwards Paul III. He was con-
verted to Christianity about 1540 chiefly
through the persuasions of Cardinal Reginald
Pole, who stood his godfather. In the fol-

lowing year, while teacher of Hebrew at the
monastic school at Lucca, the persuasions
of the prior, Peter Martyr [see VERMIGLI,
PIETRO MARTIEE], led him to embrace pro-
testant opinions. On the publication of the
papal bull of 21 July 1542 introducing the
inquisition into Lucca, Tremellius left Italy
in company with Martyr and proceeded to
Strassburg, where, at the end of the year, he
commenced to teach Hebrew in the school
of Johann Sturm. At a later date he also
obtained a prebend in Strassburg Cathedral
(NASMITH, Catalogue of Corpus Christi Col-
lege MSS. p. 112). The conclusion of the
war of Schmalkald, disastrous to German
protestantism, drove Tremellius to seek a
refuge in England. In November 1547, on
the invitation of Archbishop Cranmer, he
and Peter Martyr took up their abode at
Lambeth Palace. At the end of 1549 he
succeeded Paul Fagius as ' king's reader of
Hebrew' at the university of Cambridge,
and on 24 Oct. 1552 he obtained a prebend
in the diocese of Carlisle (STKYPE, Eccles.
Memorials, 1822, n. i. 323, 324, ii. 53 ; cf.
Lansdowne MS. ii. 70). He lived in much
friendship with Matthew Parker and Cran-
mer, and stood godfather to Parker's son
(STKYPE, Life of Parker, 1821, i. 59). On
the death of Edward VI he retired from
England, and, after visiting Strassburg,
Bern, Lausanne, and Geneva, at the end
of 1555 he was appointed tutor to the
young children of Wolfgang, duke of
Zweibriicken or Deux-Ponts, a post which
he exchanged on 1 Jan. 1559 for that of
head of the gymnasium at Hornbach. In
the following year Wolfgang, who had
embraced Lutheranism, took umbrage at
Tremellius's Calvinistic opinions, deprived
him of his post, and sent him to prison. On
his release in 1560 he proceeded to Metz,
and during that and the beginning of the
next year was employed in negotiations be-
tween the French and German protestants.
On 4 March 1561 he was appointed by
Frederic III, count palatine, himself a Cal-
vinist, professor of Old Testament studies at
the university of Heidelberg. After receiv-
ing the degree of doctor of theology he was
enrolled a member of the senatus on 9 July.
About 1565, while the university was closed
on account of the plague, he paid a visit of
some duration to England as an envoy of
the elector, and resided with Parker for
nearly six months (Cabala sive Scrinia Sacra,
1591, p. 126 ; Corresp. of Matthew Parker,
Parker Soc. pp. 332-3). The elector Frederic
died in 1 576, and his successor, Louis VI, being
a strong Lutheran, expelled Tremellius from
Heidelberg, depriving him of his post in the

Tremellius

187

Tremenheere

university on 5 Dec. 1577. He sought an
asylum in Metz, and ultimately was em-
ployed by Henri La Tour d'Auvergne, due
de Bouillon, to teach Hebrew at his newly
founded college at Sedan. He died in that
town on 9 Oct. 1580, his will being dated
31 July of that year. In October 1554 he
married a widow named Elizabeth, an in-
habitant of Metz, by whom he had two
daughters and a son.

The great work of Tremellius was the
translation of the Bible from Hebrew and
Syriac into Latin, accomplished during his
residence at Metz. Although his version was
far from faultless, it evinced very thorough
scholarship, and for long, both in England
and on the continent, was adopted by the
reformers as the most accurate Latin render-
ing. With some alterations it even received
the sanction of the universities of Douai and
Louvain. Tremellius was assisted in his task
by Franciscus Junius or Du Jon, but the
latter's share in the work was limited to
translating the Apocrypha. In 1569 Tre-
mellius published a folio edition of the New
Testament at Geneva, containing the Syriac
text and a Latin translation in parallel
columns. This was followed between 1575
and 1579 by the issue at Frankfurt of a Latin
translation of the Old Testament and the
Apocrypha in five parts. They were re-
printed in quarto at London in 1579-80 with
the Latin rendering of the New Testament
of 1569 as a sixth part. Numerous later
editions appeared both in London and abroad.
In London the Old Testament and Apo-
crypha were published in quarto in 1581
and in 1585 with Beza's version of the New
Testament. A folio edition followed in
1592-3 and a duodecimo in 1640. In 1585
a quarto edition of the New Testament was
issued containing the translations of Tre-
mellius and Beza in parallel columns. A.
separate edition of the Psalms was printed in
1580, 16mo.

Besides his translation of the Bible, Tre-
mellius published : 1. ' Catechismus He-
braice et Greece,' Paris, 1551, 8vo : a trans-
lation into Hebrew of Calvin's Catechism ;
this was reissued as 'Liber Institutionis
Electorum Domini,' Paris, 1554, 8vo; and
an edition was published at Leyden with
the further title ' Catechesis sive Prima In-
stitutio autRudimenta Religionis Christianas
Hebr. Graece etLatine explicata,' 1591, 8vo.

2. ' In Hoseam prophetam Interpretatio et
Enarratio I. Tremellii,' Heidelberg, 1563, 4to.

3. 'Grammatica Chaldsea et Syra,' Paris,
1569 ; published both separately in octavo
and with his New Testament in folio, and
dedicated to Parker. On account of the

dedication his name was included in the
* Index Expurgatorius.' 4. < Immanuelis Tre-
mellii Specularius,' Neustadt-an-der-Hart,
1581, 4to. He also edited Bucer's ' Com-
mentaria in Ephesios ' (Basle, 1562, fol.), and
wrote a Hebrew letter prefixed to the ' Rudi-
menta Hebraicae Linguae ' of Anthony Ro-
dolph Chevallier [q. v.], Geneva, 1567, 4to.
A manuscript copy of Tremellius's ' Epistolse
D. Pauli ad Galatas et ad Ephesios ex
Syriaca lingua in Latinam converses ' is pre-
served at Caius College, Cambridge.

[Becker's Immanuel Tremellius, 1890 (Berlin
Institutum Judaicum, Schriften No. 8); F. But-
ters's E. Tremellius, eine Lebenskizze, 1868;
Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 425-7 ; Tiraboschi's
Storia della Letteratura Italiana, 1824, vii. 1583-
1584; Adamus's Vitae Theol. Exterorum prin-
cipum, 1618, p. 142; Tanner's Bibliotheca
Britannico-Hibernica; Gerdes's Specimen Italise
Reformats, 1765, pp. 341-3; Fuller's Abel Ke-
devivus, ed. Nichols, 1867, ii. 45-6 ; Ames's
Typogr. Antiq., ed. Herbert, pp. 1058, '1059,
1071 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iv. 22 ; Corresp. of
Matthew Parker (Parker Soc.), p. 332; Junius's
Opera Theol. 1593, ii. 1789-1806; Nouvelle
Biogr. Grenerale, 1856; Historia Bibliothecae
Fabricianse, 1719, iii. 323-34; Saxes Onomasti-
con Literarium, 1780, iii. 326; Freher's Theatrum
Virorum Eruditions Clarorum, i. 248; Blount's
Censuracelebriorum Authorum, 1710,pp. 723-5;
Niceron's Memoires pour servir a 1'Histoire des
Hommes illustres, 1739, xl. 102-7.] E. I. C.

TREMENHEERE, HUGH SEY-
MOUR (1804-1893), publicist and author,
was born at Wootton House, Gloucester-
shire, on 22 Jan. 1804.

His father, WALTER TREMENHEEKE (1761-
1855), colonel, a member of a very ancient
Cornish family, was born at Penzance on
10 Sept. 1761, and, entering the royal marines
as second lieutenant in 1799, was present in
the action off the Doggerbank on 5 Aug.
1781 and at the capture of Martinique and
Guadeloupe in 1794-5. He attained the
rank of captain in 1796, and served as lieu-
tenant-governor of the island of Curacoa
from 1800 to 1802. He was in the action off
Brest in 1805, from 1831 to 1837 was colonel
commandant of the Chatham division of the
marines, and served as aide-de-camp to
William IV from 28 Dec. 1830 to some time
in the following year. On 18 June 1832 he
was gazetted a knight of Hanover. Some
of the views in Polwhele's ' History of Corn-
wall ' were engraved from his drawings. He
died at 33 Somerset Street, Portman Square,
London, on 7 Aug. 1855, having married in
1802 Frances, third daughter of Thomas
Apperley (BoASE and COURTNEY, BibL Cornub.
1878, ii. 783). His fifth son, Charles Wil-
liam Tremenheere (1813-1898), lieutenant-

Tremenheere

188

Trench

general, royal (late Bombay) engineers,
served with distinction during the Indian
mutiny ; was made C.B. in 1861, and retired
on major-general's full pay in 1874 (Times,
3 Nov. 1898).

The eldest son, Hugh Seymour, was edu-
cated at Winchester school from 1816, and
matriculated as a scholar from New College,
Oxford, on 30 Jan. 1824. He was a fellow
of his college from 1824 to 1856, graduated
B.A. 1827 and M.A. 1832, and was called
to the bar at the Inner Temple on 21 Nov.
1834. After three years' practice he was
made a revising barrister on the western
circuit. Shortly afterwards he entered the
public service, and was sent in 1839 to
Newport to investigate the circumstances
connected with John Frost's rebellion. He
subsequently served on numerous royal com-
missions, and was instrumental in bringing
about fourteen acts of parliament, all having
for their object the amelioration of the con-
dition of the working classes.

In January 1840 he was appointed an in-
spector of schools and made nine reports to
the committee of the council on education
on the state of schools in England and Wales.
In October 1842 he became an assistant poor-
law commissioner, and in 1843 a commis-
sioner for inquiring into the state of the
population in the mining districts, on which
he made fifteen reports between 1844 and
1858. In 1855 and 1861 he made inquiries
into the management of bleaching works and
lace manufactories. Appointed one of the
commissioners in 1861 for inquiring into the
employment of children and young persons
in trades and manufactures, he joined in
making six exhaustive reports on this subject
between 1863 and 1867. As one of the
commissioners on the employment of young
persons and women in agriculture, he took
part in furnishing four reports to parliament
between 1867 and 1870. He likewise re-
ported on the grievances complained of by
the journeymen bakers, on the operations of
the bakehouse regulations, and on the tithe
commutation acts. On his retirement on
1 March 1871, after thirty-one years' public
service, he was made a C.B. on 8 Aug.

He succeeded his uncle, Henry Pendarves
Tremenheere, in 1841 in the property of
Tremenheere and Tolver, near Penzance.
For three years, 1869-71, he was president
of the Royal Geological Society of Cornwall.
He died at 43 Thurloe Square, London, on
16 Sept. 1893.

He married, on 2 April 1856, Lucy, third
daughter of Ralph Bernal, M.P., and widow
of Vicesimus Knox. She died on 7 Oct.
1872, leaving two daughters, Florence Lucy

Bernal who married Ernest Edward Leigh
Bennett, and Evelyn Westfaling who married
George Marcus Parker, barrister of the Inner
Temple.

Tremenheere was the author of : 1. ' Ob-
servations on the proposed Breakwater in
Mount's Bay and on its Connection with a
Railway into Cornwall,' 1839. 2. * Notes on
Public Subjects made during a Tour in the
United States and in Canada,' 1852. 3. ( The
Political Experience of the Ancients, in its
bearing uponModernTim.es/ 1852, republished
as ( A. Manual of the Principles of Govern-
ment,' 1882 and 1883. 4. 'The Constitu-
tion of the United States compared with
our own,' 1854. 5. ' Translations from
Pindar into English Blank Verse,' 1866.

6. ' A New Lesson from the Old World :
a summary of Aristotle's lately discovered
work on the Constitution of Athens,' 1891.

7. ' How Good Government grew up, and
how to preserve it,' 1893.

[Tremenheere's Memorials of my Life, 1885 ;
Times, 1 9 Sept. 1 893 ; Boase and Courtney's Bibl.
Cornub. 1878-1882, pp. 781-3, 1351; Boase's
Collect. Cornub. 1890, cols. 1058, 1060.1

G. C. B.

TRENCH, FRANCIS CHENEVIX
(1805-1886), divine and author, born in 1805,
was the eldest son of Richard Trench (1774-
1860), barrister-at-law, by his wife Mele-
sina Trench [q.v.] Richard Chenevix Trench
[q. v.] was his younger brother.

Francis entered Harrow school early in
1818, and matriculated from Oriel College,
Oxford, on 12 Nov. 1824, graduating B.A. in
1834 and M.A. in 1859. On 4 June 1829 he
entered Lincoln's Inn with the intention of
studying law, but in 1834 he was ordained
deacon and became curate of St. Giles, Read-
ing. In the following year he was ordained
priest, and on 13 Sept. 1837 he was appointed
perpetual curate of St. John's, Reading. In
1857 he was instituted to the rectory of
Islip, Oxfordshire, which he held till 1875,
when he retired from active work. He died
in London on 3 April 1886. On 6 Dec. 1837
he married Mary Caroline (d. 1886), daugh-
ter of William Marsh [q.v.], honorary canon
of Worcester. By her he had a son, Richard
William Francis (1849-1860), and two
daughters, Mary Melesina and Maria Marcia
Fanny.

Trench's chief works were : 1. ' Remarks on
the Advantages of Loan Funds for the Poor
and Industrious,' London, 1833, 8vo. 2. l Ser-
mons preached at Reading/ London, 1843,
8vo. 3. 'Diary of Travels in France and
Spain,' London, 1845, 12mo. 4. ' Scotland :
its Faith and its Features,' London, 1846,
12mo. 5. 'A Walk round Mont Blanc/

Trench

189

Trench

London, 1847, 12mo. 6. 'The Portrait of
Charity,' London, 1847, IGmo. 7. ' The Life
and Character of St. John the Evangelist,'
London, 1850, 8vo. 8. ' G, Adey : his Life
and Diary/ London, 1851, 8vo. 9. ( A Ride
hi Sicily,' London, 1851, 12mo. 10. * Theo-
logical Works,' London, 1857, 8vo. 11. « A
few Notes from Past Life,' Oxford, 1862,
8vo. He also issued in 1869 and 1870 a
series of miscellaneous papers, entitled
' Islipiana.' He was a contributor to ' Mac-
millan's Magazine ' and to ' Notes and
Queries.'

[Trench's Works ; Men of the Time, 1884 ;
Times, 2 April 1886 ; Notes and Queries, 7th
ser. i. 340; Welch's Harrow School Kegister,
p. 51; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Re-
cords of Lincoln's Inn, 1896, ii. 133; Letters
and Memorials of Richard Chenevix Trench
[q. v.] ; Burke' s Peerage, s.v. ' Ashtown.']

E. I. C.

TPuENCH, SIR FREDERICK WIL-
LIAM (1775-1859), general, born in 1775,
was the only son of Frederick Trench of
Heywood, Ballinakill, Queen's County.
Richard Le Poer Trench, second earl of
Clancarty [q. v.], was a distant relative.
He obtained a commission as ensign and
lieutenant in the 1st foot-guards on 12 Nov.
1803, and became lieutenant and captain on
12 Nov. 1807. He was employed on the
quartermaster-general's staff in Sicily in
1807, and in the Walcheren expedition in
1809. He went to Cadiz with his company
in June 1811 ; but on 1 Aug. he was ap-
pointed assistant quartermaster-general, with
the rank of major, in the Kent district, and
returned to England. On 25 Nov. 1813 he
was made deputy quartermaster-general,
with the rank of lieutenant-colonel, to the
corps sent to Holland under Graham [see
GRAHAM, THOMAS, LORD LTNEDOCH]. In
1814 he was placed on half-pay; and on
27 May 1825 he was appointed aide-de-camp
to the king, with the rank of colonel. He
was storekeeper of the ordnance under the
Wellington administration (1828-30).

He sat in parliament nearly continuously
for forty years, viz. for St. Michael, 1807-
1812; Dundalk, 1812-18; Cambridge, 1819-
1832; Scarborough, 1835-47. He was a
conservative, but followed Peel in regard to
the corn laws. A man of energy and of
large ideas, he worked out (in conjunction
with the Duke and Duchess of Rutland)
several schemes for the embellishment of
London. Of these the most important was
the Thames Embankment from Charing
Cross to Blackfriars. On 17 July 1824 a
meeting was held, with the Duke of York
in the chair, at which Trench explained his

plans. It was estimated that the work
might be done for less than half a million,
and that it would yield an income of 5 per
cent, on the expenditure. A committee of
management was formed, and applications
for shares were invited. On 15 March 1825
he obtained leave to bring in a bill to give
the necessary powers. But the scheme met
with strong opposition and slack support,
and the bill was dropped. In 1827 he pub-
lished ' A Collection of Papers relating to
the Thames Quay, with Hints for some
further Improvements.' In 1841 he returned
to the subject in a public letter to Lord
Duncannon, first commissioner of woods and
forests. An overhead railway was now
added to the scheme, and the quay was to
be extended to London Bridge. But it was
not till nearly five years after his death that
the first stone of the Embankment was laid
(8 July 1864).

Another project, which met with more
immediate success but deserved it less, was
for the colossal statue of Wellington placed
on the arch opposite Hyde Park Corner.
Trench took an active part in the promotion
of it, and in the selection of Matthew Cotes
Wyatt [q. v.] as sculptor. Wellington told
Greville that it was ' the damnedest job from
the beginning' (Journals, 29 June 1838),
but once up he was unwilling that it should
come down, and it remained there till 1883.

Trench was secretary to the master-gene-
ral of ordnance from 1842 to 1846. He
was made K.C.H. in 1832. He was promoted
major-general on 10 Jan. 1837, lieutenant-
general on 9 Nov. 1846, and general on
25 June 1854. He died at Brighton on
6 Dec. 1859.

[Gent. Mag. 1860, i. 195; Dod's Parliamen-
tary Companion ; Royal Military Calendar;
Croker Papers.] E. M. L.

TRENCH, MELESINA (1768-1827),
authoress, was the daughter of Philip Chene-
vix, by his wife Mary Elizabeth, daughter
of Archdeacon Gervais, and granddaughter
of Richard Chenevix [q. v.], bishop of Water-
ford, who owed his see to the cordial liking
of the famous Lord Chesterfield, lord-lieu-
tenant of Ireland from 1745 to 1746. Born
in Dublin on 22 March 1768, Melesina was
brought up after the death of her parents by
her grandfather, Bishop Chevenix, and her
kinswoman, Lady Lifford, and after the death
of the bishop in 1779 she went to live with
her maternal grandfather, Archdeacon Ger-
vais, through whose library she rambled at
large, and, with precocious taste and intel-
ligence, selected as her favourites Shake-
speare, Moliere, and Sterne. She developed

Trench

190

Trench

great personal beauty, and on 31 Oct. 1786
she married Colonel Richard St. George of
Carrick-on-Shannon and Hatley Manor, co.
Leitrim, whose deathbed she attended in
Portugal only two years after the marriage.
For ten years she lived in great seclusion with
her child, and it is not until 1798 that her
deeply interesting journal commences. Dur-
ing 1799 and 1800 she travelled in Germany,
mixing in the very best society, and noting
many items of historical interest. From Ber-
lin and Dresden she proceeded to Vienna, of
the society of which place she relates some
curious anecdotes. At Dresden, on her return
journey, she met Nelson and Lady Hamilton,
of whose lack of refinement some unpleasant
instances are afforded. * One is sorry for the
account of Nelson, but one cannot doubt it'
(FITZGERALD, Letters-, cf. MAHAN", Life of
Nelson, i. 380, ii. 43-5). She also met while
in Germany Rivarol, Lucien Bonaparte, and
John Quincy Adams, the sixth president
of the United States (an account of this
'Tour' was privately issued by her son Ri-
chard in 1861 ; it was then incorporated in
the ' Remains' of 1862). In July 1802, after
a short stay in England, Mrs. St. George
landed from Dover at Calais, on what proved
a five years' sojourn in France. On 3 March
1803 she married at Paris Richard (1774-
1860), the sixth son of Frederick Trench
(1724-1797) of Moate, co. Galway. Her
husband's eldest brother, Frederic, was
created Lord Ashtown in 1800. From his
ancestor, Frederick Trench (d. 1669) of Gar-
bally, co. Galway, Richard Le Poer Trench,
second earl of Clancarty [q. v.], also de-
scended. Both Chenevixes and Trenches
were of Huguenot origin.

Henceforth in the record of her life the
place of the journal is supplied by the
charming letters to her husband and to her
old friends in England and Ireland. After
the rupture of the peace of Amiens her
husband was detained in France by Napo-
leon, and was confined to the Loire district.
She made repeated visits to Paris to urge
his release, and in August 1805 she delivered
in person a petition to Napoleon for a pass-
port for her husband ; but it was not until
1807 that the requisite document was ob-
tained and the Trenches were enabled to make
their way to Rotterdam, whence, after a
stormy voyage, they reached England. At
Dublin, in November, she met her old friend
and correspondent, Mrs. Leadbeater, whom
she had employed as almoner among her
husband's tenants in Ireland. Her beauty
and simplicity won the hearts of the people.
Daring a summer visit to the Leadbeaters
it is related how she was discovered in the

scullery surrounded by a small class of
peasant children. The same charm made
her much sought after in society, but the
frivolities of a ' modish ' life became more and
more repugnant to her ; and her letters re-
present more and more exclusively ' la vie
interi6ure.' The absence of external facts
and detail certainly detracts to some ex-
tent from the interest of her correspon-
dence. There are some interesting touches
respecting Wellington, Jekyll, Mrs. Piozzi,
Mrs. Fry, and Lord John Russell, but the
references to the political society with
which she mixed at Paris under the first
empire are tantalisingly brief. No mean
judge, Edward Fitzgerald, to whom her son
Richard submitted her letters and papers in
manuscript, classes her letters with those of
Walpole and Southey, praising them espe-
cially for their ' natural taste and good
breeding ' (letter dated 3 July 1861). Mrs.
Trench died at Malvern on 27 May 1827.
Her husband survived her many years, dying
at Botley Hill, Hampshire, aged 86, on
16 April' 1860 (Gent. Mag. 1860, i. 640).
At that date three of their children were
surviving : Francis Chenevix Trench [q. v.] ;
Richard Chenevix Trench [q. v.], afterwards
archbishop of Dublin ; and Philip Charles
(1810-1888) of Botley.

Apart from the ' Remains,' including the
journal and correspondence, of which two
editions appeared in 1862 under the editor-
ship of Richard Chenevix Trench, then dean
of Westminster, Mrs. Trench's writings
comprise : ' Mary Queen of Scots, an his-
torical Ballad, and other Poems ' (n.d. pri-
vately issued) ; ' Campaspe, an historical
Tale, and other Poems,' Southampton, 1815,
inscribed to her daughter; ' Laura's Dream,
or the Moonlanders,' London, 1816, 8vo.
All these were issued anonymously, and
show the influence of Thomson, whose ' Sea-
sons' she greatly admired, and, among con-
temporary poets, of Byron and Rogers.
Posthumously appeared her * Thoughts of a
Parent on Education, by the late Mrs.
Richard Trench,' London, 1837, 12mo.

A portrait engraved by Francis Holl from
an oil painting by Romney, and showing a
very sweet and delicate countenance, was
prefixed to the ' Remains ' (1862). An oil
portrait of her, called ' The Evening Star/
was painted by Sir Thomas Lawrence. A
miniature was executed by Jean-Baptiste
Isabey at Paris in 1805. Another minia-
ture by Hamilton was engraved by Francis
Engleheart [q. v.]

[Remains of the late Mrs. Richard Trench,
1862; The Leadbeater Correspondence, i. 287,
309, ii. 141-332; Hayward's Autobiogr. of

Trench

191

Trench

Mrs. Piozzi, 1861, ii. 107; Gerard's Some Fair
Hibernians, 1897, pp. 112-40; O'Donoghue's
Poets of Ireland ; Webb's Compendium of Irish
Biography; Burke's Peerage, s.v. 'Ashtown;'
Edinburgh Eeview, July 1862; Athenaeum,
1862, i. 628 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S.

TRENCH, POWER LE POER (1770-
1839), archbishop of Tuam, second son of
William Power Keating French, first earl
of Clancarty, and younger brother of Richard
LePoerTrench,second earl of Clancarty [q.v.]
Born in Sackville Street, Dublin, on 10 June
1770, he was first educated at a preparatory
school at Putney, whence he went for a short
time to Harrow, and afterwards at the aca-
demy of Mr. Ralph at Castlebar, in the imme-
diate neighbourhood of his home. Trench
matriculated at Trinity College, Dublin, on
2 July 1787, where his tutor was Matthew
Young [q. v.], afterwards bishop of Clonfert,
and graduated B.A. on 13 July 1791. Later
in the same year (27 Nov.) Trench was or-
dained deacon, and, having received priest's
orders on 24 June 1792, he was in the same
month inducted into the benefice of Creagh,
in which his father's residence and the great
fair town of Ballinasloe were situated. In
the following year (5 Nov. 1793) he was pre-
sented to the benefice of Rawdenstown, co.
Meath. He obtained a faculty to hold the
two cures together, and combined with their
clerical duties the business of agent on his
father's Galway estate. Trench was a man
of great bodily strength and a fine horseman,
and retained to the end of his days a fond-
ness for field sports. During the Irish rebel-
lion of 1798 he acted as a captain in the
local yeomanry raised by his father to resist
the French invading army under Humbert.

In 1802 Trench was appointed to the see
of Wraterford, in succession to Richard Mar-
lay, and was consecrated on 21 Nov. 1802.
In 1810 he was translated to the diocese of
Elphin, and, on the death of Archbishop
Beresford, was on 4 Oct. 1819 advanced to
the archiepiscopal see of Tuam. In May
1834, on the death of James Verschoyle, the
united dioceses of Killala and Achonry were,
under the provisions of the Irish Church
Temporalities Act, added to the charge of
Trench. By the same act the archdiocese
of Tuam was reduced, on Trench's death, to
an ordinary bishopric.

In the history of the Irish church Trench
chiefly deserves to be remembered for his
activity in promoting the remarkable evan-
gelical movement in the west of Ireland
which was known in Connaught as the second
reformation, and which, chiefly through the
agency of the Irish Society, made a vigorous
effort to win converts to protestantism. From

1818 to his death Trench was president of
the Irish Society; and it is evidence of his
large-heartedness that the religious contro-
versies which his leadership of this move-
ment involved in no wise impaired the re-
markable personal popularity which he en-
joyed among his Roman catholic neighbours.
Holding strong views as to the paramount
importance of the ' open bible,' Trench was
a strenuous opponent of the mixed system of
national education founded by Mr. Stanley
(Lord Derby), and was one of the founders
of the Church Education Society. Trench
was a man of strong and masterful character,
and during the twenty years of his archi-
episcopate was one of the foremost figures
in the Ireland of his day. He died on
26 March 1839. Trench married, 29 Jan.
1795, his cousin Anne, daughter of Walter
Taylor of Castle Taylor, co. Galway. By
her he had two sons, William and Power,
and six daughters.

[Memoir of the last Archbishop of Tuam, by
the Rev. J. D. Sirr ; Personal Recollections of
Charlotte Elizabeth Phelan (afterwards Tonna) ;
Mr. Gregory's Letter-box, 1813-35, p. 131.1

C. L. JF.

TRENCH, RICHARD CHENEVIX
(1807-1886), archbishop of Dublin, born on
5 Sept. 1807 at Dublin, was the third son of
Richard Trench, barrister-at-law (brother of
Frederic Trench, first lord Ashtown) and of
Melesina Trench [q. v.] Francis Chenevix
Trench [q. v.] was his elder brother. From
his mother, who died in May 1827, he derived
his literary predilection, and he described
her influence upon him in ' Remains of Mrs.
Richard Trench,' which he edited in 1862.
His childhood was spent at Elm Lodge,
Bursledon, near Southampton, which be-
came his father's property in 1810. In the
beginning of 1816 he was sent to Twyford
school, and in 1819 to Harrow. From
Harrow in October 1825 he proceeded to
Trinity College, Cambridge, where he edited
and printed a small periodical entitled ' The
Translator,' and gave his spare time to the
study of Spanish literature. He joined the
Apostles' Club at Cambridge, came under
the influence of Maurice, and was intimate
with John Sterling, John Mitchell Kemble,
William Bodham Donne, Alfred Tennyson,
and Arthur Hallam. His Spanish studies-
led to the writing of a tragedy, ' Bernardo del
Carpio,' which in 1828Macready was on the
point of producing on the stage. The manu-
script was destroyed in after years by the
author. Trench graduated B.A. in 1829,
M.A. in 1833, and B.D. in 1850. On leaving
Cambridge in 1829 he passed through a time
of mental trial and despondency, which found

Trench

192

Trench

relief in poetic effort. He travelled in Spain
and on the continent, and, after a short visit
to England in 1830, returned to Spain with
the ill-fated expedition of General Torrijos
and the Spanish exiles. His love for Ster-
ling and appreciation of the courage of Tor-
rijos, and his enthusiasm for Spanish litera-
ture, rather than any political convictions,
were the causes of this escapade. Trench
was quickly disillusioned, and returned to
England in 1831. In October 1832 he was
ordained deacon at Norwich, and in the be-
ginning of 1833 settled at Hadleigh, Suffolk,
as curate to Hugh James Rose [q. v.] Trench
identified himself with the high-church party,
but his personal friendship with Sterling and
Maurice gave him wide sympathies. Rose
left Hadleigh before a year was out, and
Trench removed to Colchester, where he
acted as curate for some months, till his
health broke down, and he spent the winter
of 1834 in Italy. He was ordained priest
on his return in July 1835, and in Septem-
ber appointed to the perpetual curacy of
Curdridge, Hampshire, which he held for
six years. At Curdridge he began the sys-
tematic patristic and theological reading of
which the ( Notes on the Parables ' in 1840
were the first fruit ; and he became the inti-
mate friend of Samuel Wilberforce, whose
active patronage prevented Trench's shyness
from keeping him in obscurity. In 1841
he left Curdridge and accepted tthe curacy
of Alverstoke, of which Wilberforce was
rector. In January 1843 he was special
preacher at Cambridge, and in 1845 and
1846 Hulsean lecturer. The delivery of five
lectures at Winchester on * Language as an
Instrument of Knowledge,' expanded later
into the ' Study of Words,' marks his dis-
covery of a field of scholarship that he made
peculiarly his own. Towards the end of
1844 Lord Ashburton offered him the rectory
of Itchenstoke, which he accepted. In Oc-
tober 1845 Wilberforce, bishop-designate of
Oxford, secured Trench as his examining
chaplain, and in February following he was
appointed professor of divinity at King's
College. The title of his professorship was
changed in 1854 to that of professor of the
exegesis of the New Testament. He held
the post till 1858, exercising much influence
upon the students. In October 1856 he was
appointed to the deanery of Westminster.
He instituted the evening services in the
nave, and thus began the work, which his
successor, Stanley, brilliantly carried forward,
of bringing the abbey into touch with the
people of London. The death of two sons
in India at the commencement of their career
cast a gloom over his private life. In No-

vember 1863 Trench was designated arch-
bishop of Dublin, and consecrated on 1 Jan.
1864. In 1868 Gladstone began the work
of disestablishing the Irish church. The
archbishop tersely summed up his own policy
as ' first to fight for everything which we
possess, as believing it rightly ours, recog-
nising of course the right of 'parliament to
redistribute within the church its revenues
according to the changed necessities of the
present time. If this battle is lost, then,
totally rejecting the process of gradual
starvation to which Disraeli would submit
us, to go in for instant death at the hands of
Gladstone.' Holding these views, Trench
declined Gladstone's overtures, and main-
tained throughout by his charges to his
clergy and by his speeches in the House of
Lords an opposition that was always dignified
and statesmanlike. On the passing of the
bill a fresh succession of difficulties awaited
the archbishop in the settlement of the dis-
established church. In the general con-
vention of the church of Ireland summoned
in February 1870 to draw up a constitution,
Trench's influence secured a full recognition
of the bishops as one of the three orders of
the church. A strong party in the con-
vention desired to make the bishops sub-
ordinate to the other two orders of clergy
and laity. When the first general synod
met in April 1871 a struggle began on prayer-
book revision, which continued till 1877.
In the offices for baptism and holy com-
munion alterations of such a kind were pro-
posed by the low-church party that the arch-
bishop could not have retained his see had
they been adopted. Although the high church-
men were in a minority, Trench was able to
hinder any serious alterations, and kept the
Irish church united until the agitation and
uncertainties caused by the act of disesta-
blishment were at an end.

In November 1875, while crossing the
Irish Channel, Trench fell down a gangway
and fractured both knees. A tedious illness
followed, and his health never fully recovered
its vigour. His advanced age incapacitated
him for the duties of his office, and led in
1884 to his resignation. He died at 23 Eaton
Square on 28 March 1886, and was buried
in the nave of Westminster Abbey. A por-
trait by Sir Thomas Jones, R.H.A., hangs
in the palace, Dublin. A portrait in oils
and another in crayons, both by Richmond,
are in private hands. A crayon portrait by
Samuel Laurence belonged in 1887 to Mr.
II. N. Pym (Cat. Victorian Exhib. No. 403).
In May 1832 he married his cousin, Frances
Mary, second daughter of his uncle, Francis
Trench, and sister of the second Lord Ash-

Trench

193

Trench

town. By her he had six sons and five
daughters.

Although Trench's tenure of the Dublin
archbishopric was historically of importance,
it is as a poet, a scholar, and a divine that
he will be chiefly remembered. As a poet
he displays special mastery of the sonnet,
and many of his lyrics reach a high point of
excellence. As a divine his exegetical works
on the parables and miracles have specially
distinguished him. These scholarly books
were widely popular, and their influence in
raising the standard of scholarship and
thoughtfulness among the clergy, and in all
classes of religious people, has been un-
equalled in this century. He was a member
of the committee for the revision of the New
Testament, and the new version of the Bible
owed much to his advocacy and criticism.
Thirdly, as a philologist he won a place ana-
logous to his position as a biblical critic.
He popularised a rational and scientific study
of language; and the Oxford English dic-
tionary, at present proceeding under Dr.
Murray's editorship, was originally suggested
and its characteristics indicated by Trench in
1857. _

Omitting occasional sermons and lectures
and his numerous charges, his chief works
may be classified as follows :

POETRY. — 1. 'The Story of Justin Martyr
and other Poems,' 1835, 12mo. 2. ' Sab-
bation; Honor Neale, and other Poems'
[with notes], 1838, 12mo. 3. 'Poems/
privately printed, 1841, 12mo. 4. 'Poems
from Eastern Sources : the Steadfast Prince,
and other Poems,' 1842, 8vo. 5. ' Genoveva :
a Poem,' 1842, 8vo. 6. ' Poems from Eastern
Sources : Genoveva and other Poems ; ' 2nd
edit., 1851, 8vo. 7. ' Alma, and other Poems,'
1855, 8vo. 8. ' Poems collected and arranged
anew,' 1865, 16mo ; 9th edit., 1888, 8vo.
9. ' Poems,' new edition, 2 vols., 1885, 8vo.
DIVINITY. — 1. 'Notes on the Parables of
our Lord,' 1841, 8vo ; 6th edit. 1855 ; 15th
edit, (with translations of the notes from
the writings of the fathers), 1886, 8vo.
2. ' Five Sermons preached before the Uni-
versity of Cambridge in January 1843,' 1843,
8vo. 3. ' Exposition of the Sermon on the
Mount, drawn from the Writings of St.
Augustine, with Observations,' 1844, 8vo ;
2nd edit., revised and improved (with intro-
ductory essay on St. Augustine's merits as
an interpreter of holy scripture), 1851, 8vo ;
4th edit. 1888, 8vo. 4. 'The Fitness of Holy
Scripture for unfolding the Spiritual Life of
Men : being the Hulsean Lectures for 1845,'
1845, 8vo; republished in the Hulsean lec-
tures for 1845 and 1846; 5th edit. 1880,
Svo. 5. ' Christ the Desire of all Nations,

VOL. LVII.

or the Unconscious Prophecies of Heathen-
dom,' 1846, 8vo. 6. ' Notes on the Miracles
of our Lord,' 1846, 8vo ; 5th edit. 1846 ; 13th
edit, (with translations of the notes drawn
from the writings of the fathers), 1886,
Svo. 7. ' The Star of the Wise Men : being
a Commentary on the Second Chapter of St.
Matthew,' 1850, 16mo. 8. ' Synonyms of
the New Testament,' 1854, Svo; 7th edit.
1871, on the Authorised Version of the New
Testament, in connection with some recent
proposals for its revision, 1858, 8vo ; 10th
edit. 1888, 8vo. 9. ' Five Sermons preached
before the University of Cambridge in No-
vember 1856,' 1857, 8vo. 10. 'Sermons
preached in Westminster Abbey,' 1860, 8vo.
11. ' Commentary on the Epistles to the Seven
Churches in Asia, Revelations i. ii. and iii.,'
1861, Svo ; 4th edit. 1888. 12. ' The Sub-
jection of the Creature to Vanity : three Ser-
mons preached before the University of Cam-
bridge in Lent, 1863 ; to which are added
two Sermons preached at Cambridge on spe-
cial occasions,' 1863, Svo. 13. * Studies in
the Gospels,' 1867, Svo; 5th edit. 1888.
14. 'Shipwrecks of Faith: three Sermons,'
1867, Svo. 15. 'Sermons preached for the
most part in Ireland,' 1873, Svo. 16. 'Brief
Thoughts and Meditations on some Passages
in Holy Scripture,' 1884, Svo. 37. 'Sermons,
New and Old,' 1886, Svo. 18. ' Westminster
and other Sermons,' 1888, Svo.

PHILOLOGY.—!. ' The Study of Words : five
Lectures,' 1851, Svo ; 9th edit., revised and
enlarged, 1859, 8vo ; 19th edit., revised and
enlarged, 1886, Svo. 2. ' On the Lessons in
Proverbs: five Lectures,' 1853, Svo; 3rd
edit., revised and enlarged, 1854, Svo ; 7th
edit., 1888. 3. ' English, Past and Present :
five Lectures,' 1855, 8vo ; 14th edit., revised
and in part rewritten by the Rev. A. L. May-
hew, 1889, 8vo. 4. ' On some Deficiencies
in our English Dictionaries,' 1857, Svo ; 2nd
edit., to which is added a letter to the author
from H. Coleridge on the progress and pro-
spects of the Philological Society's new Eng-
lish dictionary, 1860, 8vo. 5. ' A Select
Glossary of English Words, used formerly in
senses different from their present,' 1859,
8vo; fifth edit., 1879; 7th edit., revised by the
Rev. A. L. Mayhew, 1890, Svo.

HISTORY AND LITERATURE. — 1. 'Sacred
Latin Poetry, chiefly Lyrical, selected and
arranged for use, with Notes and Introduc-
tion,' 1849, 8vo; 2nd edit. 1864, 8vo.
2. 'Life's a Dream: the Great Theatre of
the World. From the Spanish of Calderon.
With an Essay on his Life and Genius,'
1856 Svo; rearranged and republished 1880,
Svo. 3. 'The Remains of the late Mrs.
Richard Trench, being Selections from her

o

Trench

194

Trench

Journals, Letters, and other Papers. Edited
by her son, R. C. T., Dean of Westminster,'
1862, 8vo. 4. ' Gustavus Adolphus. Social
Aspects of the Thirty Years' War : two
Lectures,' 1865, 16mo ; 2nd edit., revised
and enlarged, 1872, 8vo. 5. ' A Household
Book of English Poetry : selected and
arranged, with Notes,' 1868, 8vo ; 4th edit.
1888. 6. 'Plutarch: his Life, his Lives,
and his Morals : four Lectures/ 1873, 8vo ;
2nd edit. 1888. 7. 'Lectures on Mediaeval
Church History/ 1877, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1879,
8vo.

Trench's eldest surviving son, FKEDEKICK
CHENEVIX TEENCH (1837-1894), major-
general, born on 10 Oct. 1837, obtained the
commission of cornet in the 20th hussars on
20 Jan. 1857. He obtained his lieutenancy
on 30 April 1858, served at the siege and
capture of Delhi, took part with Hodson's
horse in the engagements of Gungeree,
Pattialee, and Mynpoorie, and was present
at the siege and capture of Lucknow, receiv-
ing a medal and two clasps. He received
his commission of captain on 7 Dec. 1867, ob-
tained his majority on 7 Jan. 1879, attained
the rank of lieutenant-colonel on 25 Feb.
1880, and that of colonel on 25 Feb. 1884.
From 1881 to 1886 he served as military
attache at St. Petersburg. In 1887 he retired
with the honorary rank of major-general
and was made C.M.G. He committed sui-
cide at Braemar on 8 Aug. 1894. On 17 July
1873 he married Mary Frederic Blanche,
only daughter of Charles Mulville, captain
in the 3rd dragoon guards. By her he had
five sons and a daughter. Trench was the
author of several military works of some
value: 1. 'The Russo-Indian Question/
London, 1869, 8vo. 2. 'The Army Enlist-
ment Bill of 1870 analysed/ London, 1870,
8vo. 3. 'Cavalry in Modern War/ Lon-
don, 1884, 8vo (for Brackenbury's ' Military
Handbooks'). 4. 'The Dark Side of Short
Service/ London, 1887, 8vo (BURKE, Peerage,
s.v. ' Ashtown ; ' Army Lists}.

[Trench's Letters and Memorials of Arch-
bishop Trench ; Silvester's Archbishop Trench.
Poet and Divine ; L. F. S. Maberly's Introduc-
tion and Spread of Ritualism in the Church of
Ireland under Archbishop Trench (1881); Life
of Bishop "Wilberforce, passim ; obituaries in
Academy (xxix. 236), Times 29 March 1886,
Guardian 31 March 1886; Miles's Poets and
Poetry of the Century (F. Tennyson to A. H.
Clough) ; Myers's Essays, Modern series.]

E. B.

TRENCH, RICHAKD LE POER,
second EABL OF CLANCARTY of the second
creation in the peerage of Ireland, and first
VISCOUNT CLANCARTY of the United Kingdom

(1767-1837), diplomatist, born on 18 May
1767, was the eldest surviving son of Wil-
liam Power Keating Trench, first earl, and
Anne, daughter of the Right Hon. Charles
Gardiner of Dublin. The father, who was con-
nected through his mother, Frances Power
of Corheen, with Donough Maccarthy, fourth
earl of Clancarty of the first creation [q. v.],
was born in 1741. He sat in the Irish par-
liament from 1769 to 1797 for the county of
Galway, in which his seat, Garbally, was
situated. On 29 Nov. 1783 he supported
Flood's motion for leave to bring in a Reform
Bill, and on 12 Aug. 1785 opposed Pitt's
commercial propositions when brought for-
ward by Orde; but in 1791 was attacked by
George Ponsonby [q. v.] for declaring that a
majority was necessary for the government,
and that he would support them in their
necessary and essential measures (Irish ParL
Deb. 2nd ed. xi. 321-3). He was created an
Irish peer on 25 Nov. 1797, with the title of
Baron Kilconnel of Garbally, and was
further advanced as Viscount Dunlo on
3 Jan. 1801, and Earl of Clancarty on
12 Feb. 1803. He died on 27 April 1805.

Richard Trench was called to the Irish
bar, and in 1796 entered the Irish parlia-
ment as member for Newton Limavady. In
1798 he was returned for Galway county,
which he continued to represent till the
union. On 27 June 1798 he seconded the
address to the crown ; but both he and his
brother Charles voted against the proposed
union when first brought forward in the
following year. They, however, were in-
duced to support it in 1800, Richard being
persuaded by Castlereagh, and Charles
being appointed by Cornwallis to the new
office of commissioner of inland revenue.
Richard Trench was elected to the first par-
liament of the United Kingdom for Galway
county as a supporter of Pitt, and on 23 Nov.
1802 moved the address, dwelling in the
course of his speech on the beneficial effects
of the union. On 21 May 1804 (being now
known as Viscount Dunlo) he was ap-
pointed a commissioner for the affairs of
India. In the next parliament he sat (after
his father's death) as Earl of Clancarty for
the borough of Rye, but on 16 Dec. 1808
was chosen a representative peer for Ire-
land. On 13 May 1807 he was sworn of
the British, and on 26 Dec. 1808 of the
Irish, privy council; and in May of the
former year was named postmaster-general
in Ireland. He further received the offices
of master of the mint and president of
the board of trade (September 1813), and
joint postmaster-general (21 June 1814).
During 1810-12 he was a frequent speaker

Trench

Trench

in the House of Lords. On 6 June 1810
he expressed modified approval of the
catholic claims, but criticised severely the
attitude adopted by the Irish catholic
hierarchy since 1808. When the question
was raised by Lord Wellesley two years
later, he declared against unqualified con-
cession, but was in favour of a thorough ex-
amination. On 4 Jan. 1811 Clancarty, in a
closely reasoned speech, defended the re-
solutions restricting the powers of the re-
gent. In November 1813 he accompanied
the Prince of Orange to The Hague, and was
accredited to him as English ambassador when
he was proclaimed William I of the Nether-
lands. On 13 Dec. he wrote to Castlereagh :
' What with correspondence with two admi-
rals, four generals, British and allied, and
your lordship, I am kept so well employed
that I have scarcely time to eat or sleep.' On
the 14th he wrote urgently demanding the im-
mediate despatch of Graham (Lord Lyne-
doch) with reinforcements to the Netherlands.
Early in 1814 he was in communication with
Lord Liverpool, the prime minister, on the
subject of the Dutch finances. Clancarty
was energetic in urging on the Prince of
Orange the necessary military measures, and
succeeded in inducing him to resign the
command of the allied forces in the Nether-
lands to the prince royal of Sweden, Ber-
nadotte. In the succeeding months he was
chiefly engaged in formulating a plan for
the incorporation of the Belgian and Dutch
provinces into the proposed new state of the
Netherlands (cf. YONGE, Life of Liverpool, i.
514). Other difficulties were the adjust-
ment of financial relations and the claims of
the Belgian clergy and noblesse. During
the summer months of 1814 his attention
was also directed towards the opening
up of a reciprocal colonial trade between
England and Holland, and to the resump-
tion of negotiations for a marriage between
the Princess Charlotte of England and the
hereditary Prince of Orange. Meanwhile
Clancarty had kept himself fully informed
of the general situation of European affairs.
On 11 Aug. he was named one of the four
English plenipotentiaries to the congress of
Vienna. Talleyrand, in aletter to Louis XVIII
of 28 Dec., speaks of his zeal, firmness, and
uprightness. When Wellington left Vienna
for Belgium in March 1815, Clancarty be-
came the senior British plenipotentiary. He
was the British representative on the various
commissions respectively appointed to delimit
the Polish frontier and to adjust the affairs of
Saxony (October 1814); to mediate between
Sardinia and Genoa ; to regulate the affairs
of Tuscany and Parma, and to draw up a

preliminary convention (8 Feb. 1815). On
11 March 1815, in an interesting despatch to
Castlereagh, he described the consternation of
the royal personages at the news of Napoleon's
escape from Elba, but thought it desirable to
encourage their fears with the view of bring-
ing to an end the business of the congress.
After the peace, on 4 Aug. 1815, he was
created Baron Trench of Garbally in the
English peerage.

At the end of the year Clancarty went to
Frankfort, and was engaged in adjusting the
disputes between Bavaria and Baden. On
22 May 1816 he was appointed ambassador to
the new kingdom of the Netherlands, but was
detained at Frankfort through the summer.
During his second embassy to Holland Clan-
carty was at first mainly occupied in urging
the king to take sufficiently strong measures
against the French refugees in the Nether-
lands, who were plotting against the recent
settlement of the country. Subsequently
Clancarty devoted his attention to negotia-
tions between Great Britain and the Nether-
lands for the suppression of the slave
trade. During the remainder of the year he
was chiefly occupied in negotiations with
Prussia relating to frontier disputes and to
the evacuation of the Netherlands by Prus-
sian troops. During 1821 the conduct of
the Dutch in pretending that the slave-trade
convention of 1818 was confined to Africa
engaged Clancarty's serious attention. On
4 Aug. Wellington arrived at The Hague,
and, after Clancarty had put him in possession
of the facts, had an interview with William I.
The king gave satisfactory assurances. In
the autumn George IV came over, and Clan-
carty was one of those who attended him
when he visited Waterloo (BUCKINGHAM,
Courts and Cabinets of George IV, i. 203).

Early in 1822 Clancarty resigned his post
in the Netherlands. In 1818 he had received
a pension of 2,000/., and had also been created
Marquis of Heusden by the king of the
Netherlands. On 8 Dec. 1823 he was ad-
vanced in the British peerage to the dignity
of a viscount. Henceforth he resided usually
on his estates in Ireland, where he was lord-
lieutenant of co. Galway and vice-admiral
of Connaught. On 8 March 1827, speaking
in the House of Lords, he censured the
negligence of the law officers in Ireland,
and declared his opinion that no exceptional
measures were necessary for repressing the
Catholic Association; but in 1829, when
the catholic relief bill was brought in by
the government, he opposed the measure on
account of the conduct of the catholics. He
said that, like Pitt, he would have granted
relief on'condition of their good behaviour.

o 2

Trench

196

Trenchard

In the course of a correspondence with Wel-
lington at this period, Clancarty complained
of the want of support given by the govern-
ment to the cause of order in Ireland (7 July).
Wellington, in reply, charged Clancarty
with obstructing the emancipation bill.

Clancarty died at Kinnegad in West-
meath on 24 Nov. 1837. His portrait is
given in a fine French print representing
the congress of Vienna. He married, in
February 1796, Henrietta Margaret, daugh-
ter of the Right Hon. John Staples, by his
first wife, Harriet, daughter of the Right
Hon. W. Conolly. She died at Garbally on
30 Dec. 1847, having had three sons and
four daughters. The eldest son, William
Thomas Le Poer Trench (1803-1872), suc-
ceeded to the peerage as third earl and
second viscount Clancarty, and was grand-
father of the present earl (b. 1868).

[G. E. C[okayne]'s Peerage; Burke's Peerage,
1896; Hardiman's Hist, of Gal way, p. 190^.;
Grattan's Life, iii. 150 n., and App. iv. v. 196 ;
Barrington's Hist. Anecd. of the Union, 2nd edit.
p. 375 ; Cornwallis Corresp. ii. 355, iii. 129 ».;
Hansard's Parl. Debates ; Castlereagh Corresp.
vols. ix-xii. ; Hist, du Congres de Vienne, 1829 ;
Talleyrand's Memoirs, ed. Due de Broglie
(transl.), ii. 288, 316, 375, iii. 75, and Corresp.
with Louis XVIII, ed. Pallain, ii. 171-6 ; Wel-
lington Corresp. , v. 420, 575, vi. 9, 10,18, 29-31;
Public Characters; Ann. Eeg. 1837, App. to
Chron. pp. 215-16 ; authorities cited.]

G. LE G. K

TRENCH,WILLIAMSTEUART(1808-

1872), Irish land agent and author, was born
on 16 Sept. 1808 at Bellegrove, near Port-
arlington. He was the fourth son of Thomas
Trench, dean of Kildare (brother of Frederic
Trench, first lord Ashtown, and of Richard
Trench, the husband of Melesina Trench
[q.v.]). His mother was Mary, eldest daugh-
ter of Walter Weldon of Rahenderry. Wil-
liam received his education at the royal
school, Armagh, and at Trinity College, Dub-
lin. Embracing the calling of a land agent,
he passed some years in learning the duties
of that profession, obtaining in 1841 the gold
medal of the Royal Agricultural Society for
an essay on ' Reclamation.' After holding
some subordinate positions he was appointed
agent to the Shirley estate in county Mona-
ghan in April 1 843. This post he resigned
in April 1845 for reasons which are stated
in his ' Realities of Irish Life.' In December
1849 Trench was appointed agent to the
extensive estates of the Marquis of Lans-
downe in Kerry, and, in addition to these,
he took charge of the property of the Marquis
of Bath in Monaghan in 1851, and that of
Lord Digby in the King's County in 1856.

These appointments he held down to his
death.

Trench's experience of the management of
Irish land ranged from the period imme-
diately prior to the famine to that of Mr.
Gladstone's first Land Act, and in 1868 the
interest which was then aroused in the social
condition of Ireland led him to give to the
public the record of his experiences in a book
entitled ' Realities of Irish Life.' His ac-
tivity of mind, shrewdness of observation, and
thorough knowledge of the Irish peasantry,
joined to very considerable powers of vivid
and picturesque description, admirably qua-
lified the writer for a work of this" kind.
The book was an immediate success, and
passed through five editions in a twelve-
month. The ' Edinburgh Review ' wrote of
it : ' We know of no book which conveys so
forcible and impressive a description of the
Irish peasantry,' and that ' the scenes are
depicted with the popular force, humour,
and pathos of Dickens in his best and earliest
works.' In 1871 Trench published ' lerne : a
Tale,' in which he endeavoured to treat the
same topics in the form of a story, and in
particular to describe the faith of the Irish
peasantry in their indefeasible ownership of
the land; but the book did not achieve the
success of its predecessor. In the preface
to 'lerne' Trench mentions that he had
written in 1870 a sketch of the history of
Ireland from the earliest times to the act of
settlement, with a view of ( tracing the secret
springs from which disaffection flows,' but
that the work was suppressed after a large
portion had been printed. In 1871 and 1872
a series of tales by Trench, entitled ' Sketches
of Life and Character in Ireland,' appeared
in ' Evening Hours,' a monthly periodical.
In power and interest they were in no way
inferior to ' Realities of Irish Life.' They
were somewhat abruptly discontinued, owing
probably to the author's failing health, and
were not separately published.

Trench died at Carrickmacross, the seat
of Lord Bath, on 10 Aug. 1872. He married,
in April 1832, Elizabeth Susannah, daughter
of J. Sealy Townsend, master in chancery in
Ireland, by whom he left a son, John Towns-
end Trench.

[Burke's Peerage, under ' Ashtown ; ' Edin-
burgh Eeview, vols.cxxix. and cxxxiii. ; Fraser's
Mag. vol. Ixxix.J C. L. F.

TRENCHARD, Sra JOHN (1640-1695),
secretary of state, born at Lytchett Ma-
travers, near Poole in Dorset, on 30 March
1640, was a grandson of Sir Thomas Tren-
chard of Wolverton (1582-1657), sheriff of
Dorset, who was knighted by James I at

Trenchard

197

Trenchard

Theobalds on 14 Dec. 1613 (METCALPE,
Book of Knights, p. 164). Another Sir
Thomas Trenchard had in 1509 entertained
Philip of Castile when he was driven by a
gale in the Channel to take refuge in the

port ofWeymOUth (cf.GKANTLEYBEKKELEY,

Anecdotes, 1867, i. 329-35). The family
traced descent from Paganus Trenchard, who
held land in Dorset under Henry I, and from
Elizabeth, daughter of Edward I. The Tren-
chards had intermarried during the seven-
teenth and preceding century with the Da-
morels, Moleynses, and Spekes. The poli-
tician's father, Thomas Trenchard of Wolver-
ton (1615-1671), married in 1638 Hannah
(d. 1691), daughter of Robert Henley of
Bramshill, Hampshire. Grace Trenchard,
who married Colonel William Sydenham
[q. v.], and Jane, who married John Sadler
(1615-1674) [q.v.] of Warmwell, both enthu-
siastic supporters of Oliver Cromwell, were
cousins.

John Trenchard matriculated from New
College, Oxford, on 15 Aug. 1665. In the
same year, according to Wood, he became 'a
probationary fellow of New College in a
civilian's place, aged 15 years or more; and
entered in the public library as a student in the
civil law on 22 Oct. 1668.' He appears to
have taken no degree, but went to the Middle
Temple in 1674. He was elected M.P. for
Taunton on 20 Feb. 1678-9, and re-elected
in the following September (Memb. of Parl.
i. 537, 543). His connection with a round-
head and puritan family of such old standing
readily procured his admission to the club
of revolutionaries which met at the King's
Head tavern in Fleet Street (DANGEKFIELD,
Narrative of the late Popish Design, 1679,
p. 31). Wood says that he was ready to
promote ' Oates his plot,busie against papists,
the prerogative, and all that way.' He be-
came specially intimate withAaron Smith and
the Spekes. In parliament he followed the
lead of William Sacheverell and Powle. On
2 Nov. 1680 he spoke against the recognition
of the Duke of York as heir-apparent, enoun-
cing the view that ' to be secured by laws
with a popish successor was not practicable.'
He cited the deposition of the queen of
Sweden as a precedent, and relied on the
navy to check any desire on the part of a
foreign potentate to intervene. It was con-
sequently resolved to ' bring in a bill to dis-
able the Duke of York from inheriting the
imperial crown of this realm,' and in the
great debate on 11 Nov. Trenchard contended
that the crown was held by statute law,
and that, pro bono publico, the parliament
must step over any private rights such as
those to which James laid claim.

The prominent part which he played on
this occasion, and the fact that he had been
a regular frequenter of Monmouth's recep-
tions at Soho, acquired Trenchard the repu-
tation of a iierce partisan. He was re-
elected for Taunton in March 1681. After
the dissolution of the Oxford parliament he
put himself, like his friend Aaron Smith, at
the disposal of the revolutionary committee,
sometime known as 'The Six.' He cer-
tainly took part in some of the meetings at
Sheppards, at which the Eye House plot
was concerted in the spring of 1683. He
had spoken largely about the hostility to
the Stuart dynasty in the west, and espe-
cially in Taunton ; but when pressed to name
a day for a local rising in connection with
the plot he pleaded delay. According to
Ford, lord Grey of Wark, the pusillanimity
which he showed when it was proposed to
translate words into action was so great as
to provoke merriment among the conspirators
(Secret Hist, of the Plot, 1754, pp. 36-7).
He was named among the latter by Rumsey
and West when they ' came in ' on 28 June.
He was arrested early in July, but owing to
the steady refusal of William, lord Russell,
to implicate him, and the great skill that he
showed under examination, he was ulti-
mately released for want of evidence (cf.
Sist. MSS. Comm. 15th Rep. viii. 193).
Fearing a rearrest, he spent some time in
hiding, and then retired to Dorset. In June
1685, when the news arrived of Monmouth's
landing, he was with the Spekes at Ilmin-
ster. Instantly recognising his peril, he
mounted his horse and advised his friends —
among them his brother-in-law, Charles
Speke — to do the same. He rode in all
haste to Lytchett, but, instead of going to
the house, concealed himself in a keeper's
lodge. Having obtained the money and
papers that he needed, he made his way to
Weymouth, and secured a passage thence to
the continent. Charles Speke was hanged be-
fore his own door. At the urgent request of
a common friend Lawton, William Penn, who
had already spoken in behalf of Aaron Smith,
approached James during the autumn of
1687 with a petition for a free pardon for
Trenchard, and a formal pardon, was signed
by Sunderland in December (ib. 12th Rep.
App. vi. 307). Shortly after his return
Trenchard was elected M.P. for Dorchester.
His parliamentary demeanour was strictly
subdued ; but early in 1688, as an influential
whig who represented accurately the feeling
in his county, he was introduced by Penn,
along with Treby and some other whigs, to
the royal closet. They were urged to speak
plainly to the king as to the drift of whig

Trenchard

198

Trenchard

feeling. Their communications were not
without effect upon James, and at one mo-
ment it was thought that James meant to
break with the Jesuitical party, and to create
a diversion by sending for Somers and other
men who enjoyed the confidence of the
country party.

In the Convention Trenchard represented
Thetford, but he took no very prominent
part in the debates. William showed how
well he was disposed to him by giving him
the degree of the coif on 21 May 1689.
He was knighted at Whitehall on 29 Oct.
following, and about the same time became
one of 'their majesties' Serjeants,' and re-
ceived the lucrative post of chief justice of
Chester, which he held by deputy until his
death. In February 1690 he was elected
M.P. for Poole in his native county. In
March 1692 Trenchard was appointed secre-
tary of state in place of Henry Sidney, earl
of Romney [q. v.] As was usual for a new-
comer, he took the northern department.
Later in the year he was appointed a privy
councillor, and for a time seems to have
acted as sole secretary of state. One of his
first cares was to reorganise the system of
spies at the chief French ports, an under-
taking of no common difficulty (see the
curious correspondence between Pierre
Jurieu, 'chef d'espions,' and 'Sir Trenchard '
in RAVAISSON, Archives de la Bastille, t. x.
pp. 82-7). But Trenchard's secretariate was
chiefly distinguished by the activity displayed
against the Jacobites. He seems to have
convinced himself of (or was over-persuaded
by the solicitor to the treasury, Aaron Smith,
into believing in) the genuineness of the
apocryphal Lancashire plot of 1694 (Hist.
MSS. Comm. 14th Rep. App. iv. 387), and the
breakdown of the crown witnesses involved
him in ridicule and discredit [see TAAFE,
FEAXCIS]. Of the numerous pamphlets in
which the ( Lancashire plot ' was classed with
Oates's plot and other such sinister fabrica-
tions, the bitterest was a long ' Letter to Mr.
Secretary Trenchard' signed A. B., in which
the malignity of the dying Robert Ferguson
[q. v.] has been traced (Macaulay thinks that
Ferguson may at least have furnished some
of the materials, History, 1858, iv. 523).
Sir William Trumbull [q. v.] was associated
with Trenchard in the course of May 1694,
but no other events of note marked his tenure
of the seals. At the close of 1693 Trenchard
sent some letters (in a complicated numerical
cypher) which had been intercepted on their
way from Turkey, to Dr. John Wallis, the
mathematician, for him to try his skill upon.
Wallis succeeded in deciphering them, and
Trenchard promised to commend his service

to the king (this correspondence is in Addit.
MS. 32499). In November 1694 Trenchard,
whose health had long been failing, suffered
a severe relapse. On 4 April 1695 he was
given over by his physician, and he died on
the 27th of that month. He was buried in
Bloxworth church, where, in the west aisle,
is a monument to his memory. According
to Anthony a Wood, the exact date of the
death of this ' turbulent and aspiring poli-
tician ' had been predicted by an astrologer.
Both Trenchard and his successor Trumbull
were treated with far less consideration than
subsequently attached to the post of secre-
tary of state.

Trenchard married, in November 1682,
Philippa, daughter of George Speke and
sister of the notorious Hugh Speke [q. v.]
She died, aged 79, in 1743, and was buried at
Bloxworth. By her he had issue four sons
and three daughters. The eldest son, George
Trenchard, married his cousin Mary Tren-
chard, the heiress of Wolverton, and soon
after his father's death sold Bloxworth to
his son-in-law, Jocelyn Pickard.

A portrait of Trenchard was engraved by
Bestland from a miniature by Ozias Hum-
phry [q. v.] Another portrait, by James
Watson, was engraved in mezzotint for
Hutchins's ' History of Dorset' (1796, iii. 22).

[Biogr. Britannica, Suppl. ; Wood's Athense
Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 405-6 ; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. 1500-1714 ; Burkes Commoners, iv. 75-8 ;
Eoyal Families, 1876, pedigree, cix ; Hutchins's
Dorset, i. 430, iii. 326 ; "Wynne's Serjeants-at-
Law, p. 88 : Woolrych's Serjeants, i. 420; Dal-
rymple's Mem. i. 21 ; Evelyn's Diary, 1879, ii.
409, 424, iii. 108 ; Boyer's Hist, of William III ;
Burnet's Own Time; Grey's Debates, 1769, vii.
117, 153, 217, 394, 413, 436, 458; Lord Ken-
yon's Papers (Hist. MSS. Comm. 14th Kep. App.
iv. passim) ; Luttrell's Brief Hist. Relation ;
Kingston's True History, 1697 ; Rapin's Hist,
of England, 1744, iii. 137, 280 ; Ranke's Hist,
of England, iv. 249, v. 66, vi. 224 ; Macaulay's
History, 1858, iv. passim ; Dixon's Hist, of Wil-
liam Penn, 1872, p. 261 ; Roberts's Life of Mon-
mouth ; Christie's Life of Shaftesbury ; Courtenay's
Life of Temple; Noble's Contin. of Granger, i.
149 ; Chaloner Smith's British Mezzo. Portraits ;
Notes and Queries, 1st ser. v. 496, 544.]

T. S.

TRENCHARD, JOHN (1662-1723), poli-
tical writer, born in 1662, was son of Wil-
liam Trenchard (1640-1710) of Cutteridge
(a distant connection of Sir John Trenchard
[q.v.]) His mother was Ellen, daughter of
Sir George Norton. He was educated at
Trinity College, Dublin, where Edward
Smith, or Smyth [q. v.], afterwards bishop of
Down and Connor, was his tutor. Having
been called to the bar, he left the legal pro-

Trenchard

i99

Trengrouse

fession to become a commissioner of the for-
feited estates in Ireland. An uncle's death
and his marriage, placed him in easy circum-
stances, and. he devoted himself to political
writing as a constitutional reformer in church
and state. His first publication, in con-
junction with Walter Moyle [q. v.], was ' An
Argument showing ... a Standing Army . . .
inconsistent with a free Government,' 1697
(thrice reprinted); it was followed by 'A
Short History of Standing Armies in Eng-
land,' 1698 (reprinted 1731) ; much angry
controversy ensued. In 1709 he published
anonymously < The Natural History of Super-
stition.' In 1719 began his literary con-
nection with Thomas Gordon (d. 1760) [q. v.],
who calls him his * first friend' and ' the best
friend that I ever had.' They co-operated in
the production of ' The Independent Whig/
published every Wednesday from 20 Jan. 1720
to 18 June 1721 (to two previous pamphlets
they had given the same name), and in the
writing of a series of Saturday letters from
5 Nov. 1720 to 27 July 1723, signed ' Cato.'
The earliest were published in the ' London
Journal/ later ones in the ' British Journal.'
The 'Independent Whig' was collected into
a volume (1721), and swelled by Gordon's
additions to 4 volumes (1747). ' Cato's
Letters/ with six new ones by Gordon,
were collected in 4 vols. (1724). Both col-
lections have been often reprinted ; in later
editions Trenchard's articles are signed ( T/
the conjoint articles ' T and G.' Some are
signed simply ' G.' Trenchard, however, as
Gordon fully allows, inspired the whole of
this joint work by ' his conversation and
strong way of thinking.'

Trenchard was a whig with popular
sympathies, but by no means a republican,
as his opponents wished to consider him.
His unsparing attacks on the high-church
party were followed by counter attacks, rer
presenting him as a deist, or an enemy of all
religion ; but he set forth his attachment
to Christianity with unequivocal sincerity,
and while declaiming against abuses, affirmed
his consistent loyalty to the established
church. He got into parliament for Taunton,
but made no figure in the house.

He died on 17 Dec. 1723, leaving no issue
by his wife Anne, daughter of Sir William
Blackett. Gordon, who describes him as
1 strong and well set/ but ' scarce ever in
perfect health/ draws a vivid picture of his
strenuous character and frank disposition,
and hints that on his deathbed Trenchard
suggested that Gordon should marry his
widow — a marriage which came about.

[Burke's Commoners, iv. 79 : Gordon's pref.
to Cato's Letters, 1724; Gordon's epitaph for

Trenchard in Independent Whig, 1732, vol ii •
Biographia Britannica, 1766 (Supplement)'
Toulmm's Hist, of Taunton, 1791, p. 81.]

A. G.

TRENGROUSE, HENRY (1772-1854)
inventor of the « Rocket ' life-saving appara-
tus, born at Helston, Cornwall, on 18 March
1772, was son of Nicholas Trengrouse (1739-
1814) by his wife, Mary Williams (d. 1784).
The family had long been the principal free-
holders in Helston. Henry was educated
at Helston grammar school, and resided
there all his life. Samuel Drew [q. v.] was
his intimate friend. On 24 Dec. 1807 he
witnessed the wreck of the Anson frigate
in Mount's Bay, when over a hundred lives
were lost, and this disaster led him to devote
his life and patrimony to the discovery of
some means for saving lives at shipwrecks.
He spent much labour in attempting to de-
vise a lifeboat, but produced no satisfactory
results, and turned his attention to the
' Rocket ' life-saving apparatus.

As early as 1791 Lieutenant John Bell
(1747-1798) [q. v.] had devised an ap-
paratus for throwing a line to ships from
the shore (Parl. Papers, 1810-11 vol. xi.
No. 215, 1814 xi. 417-51 ; Trans. Soc. of
Arts, 1807, vol. xxv.) ; and, concurrently
with Trengrouse, Captain George William
Manby [q. v.] was engaged in perfecting an
apparatus very similar to Bell's. The idea
occurred to Manby in February 1807, and in
August he exhibited some experiments to
the members of the Suffolk House Humane
Society. He sought to establish communi-
cation between the shore and the shipwreck
by means of a line fastened to a barbed shot
which was fired from a mortar on the shore.
By means of this line a hawser was drawn
out from the shore to the ship, and along it
was run a cradle in which the shipwrecked
persons were landed. This invention had
been recommended by various committees,
and adopted to some extent before 1814
Parl. Papers, new ser. 1816, xix. 193-
227). Trengrouse's apparatus, which was
designed in 1808, was similar to Manby 's in
the use of the line and hawser, but instead
of a mortar he suggested a rocket, and a
chair was used instead of a cradle. The
distinctive features of the apparatus con-
sisted of ' a section of a cylinder, which is
it-ted to the barrel of a musket by a bayonet
socket ; a rocket with a line attached to its
stick is so placed in it that its priming
receives fire immediately from the barrel '
(Parl. Papers, 1825, xxi. 361). The advan-
tages were that the rocket was much lighter
and more portable than the mortar ; that the
cost was much smaller ; that there was little

Trengrouse

200

Tresham

risk of the line breaking, because the velocity
of a rocket increases gradually, whereas that
of a shot fired from a mortar was so great
and sudden that the line was frequently
broken : the whole of Trengrouse's apparatus
could, moreover, be packed in a chest four
feet three inches by one foot six inches, and
carried by vessels of every size, while
Manby contemplated the use of the mortar
only on shore, and the safety of the vessel
depended therefore on the presence of an
apparatus in the vicinity of the wreck
(Trans. Soc. of Arts, xxxviii. 161-5).

It was not, however, until 28 Feb. 1818,
after many journeys to London, that Tren-
grouse exhibited his apparatus before Admiral
Sir Charles Rowley [q. v.] A committee
was appointed, and on 5 March it reported
' that Mr. Trengrouse's mode appears to be
the best that has been suggested for the
purpose of saving lives from shipwreck by
gaining a communication with the shore ;
and, so far as the experiments went, it
most perfectly answered what was pro-
posed ; ' it was also suggested that a speci-
men apparatus should be placed in every
dockyard that naval officers might become
familiar with its working (Parl. Papers,
1825, xxxi. 361). In the same year a com-
mittee of the elder brethren of Trinity
House also reported in its favour, and re-
commended that ' no vessel should be with-
out it.' The government ordered twenty
sets, but afterwards preferred to have them
constructed by the ordnance department,
and paid Trengrouse 50/. compensation. In
1821 the Society of Arts awarded him their
large silver medal and thirty guineas for
the invention. Alexander I of Russia also
wrote Trengrouse an autograph letter, pre-
sented him with a diamond ring in re-
cognition of the usefulness of his apparatus,
and invited him to Russia : but apart from
the prize awarded by the Society of Arts
and the compensation paid by the govern-
ment, Trengrouse reaped no pecuniary re-
ward from his invention. An improved
rocket was invented by John Dennett [q. v.]
in 1826 ; the one now in use was devised
by Colonel Boxer in 1855. The rocket has
completely superseded the mortar, and is
now, next to the lifeboat, the most important
means of saving lives from shipwrecks.
Since 1881 nearly five thousand lives have
been saved in this way (Tables relating to
Life Salvage, 1897).

Trengrouse died at Helston on 14 Feb.
1854 ; by his wife Mary, daughter of Samuel
Jenken,* he left issue three sons and five
daughters. His widow (b. 9 Sept. 1772)
died at Helston on 27 March 1863.

[Authorities cited ; G-ent. Mag. 1819 i. 559-60,
1822 ii. 71 ; Encycl. Britannica, 9th ed. xi. 143 ;
Illustr. London News, 23 Oct. 1854 ; Boase and
Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ; Boase's Collect.
Cornub. ; private information.] A. F. P.

TRESHAM, FRANCIS (1667P-1605),

betrayer of the 'gunpowder plot,' born about
1567, was the eldest son of Sir Thomas
Tresham (1543?-! 605) by his wife Muriel,
daughter of Sir Robert Throckmorton of
Coughton, Warwickshire [see under TEES-
HAM, SIK THOMAS, d. 1559]. According to
Wood (Athence Oxon. i. 754), Francis was
educated 'either in St. John's College or
Gloucester Hall, or both,' but his name does
not appear in the university registers, and
the religion of his father and himself would
in any case have prevented his graduating.
As early as 1586 he is mentioned as fre-
quenting the French ambassador's house with
Lady Strange, Lady Compton, and other
Roman catholics. He was ' a wylde and
unstayed man,' and in 1596 he is said by
Father Gerard to have been arrested with
Catesby and the two Wrights, during Eliza-
beth's illness, to prevent them causing any
disturbance in case of her death. In 1600-1
he became involved in Essex's rebellious
schemes, to the disgust of his Jesuit advisers,
one of whom declared that if Tresham 'had
had so much witt and discretion as he might
have had, he would never have associated
himself amongest such a dampnable ere we of
heritikes and athistes ' (Hist. MSS. Comm.
12th Rep. pt. iv. pp. 369-70). He was one
of those left by Essex to guard Lord-keeper
Egerton in Essex House on Sunday, 8 Feb.
1600-1, and refused to allow Egerton either
to leave or to communicate with the queen.
He was imprisoned first in the White Lion,
Southwark, and then in the Tower. His
father, Sir Thomas Tresham, bought his par-
don at the price of three thousand marks ;
he was also required to give satisfaction,
probably of a monetary kind, to Egerton and
the lieutenant of the Tower, his delay in so
doing retarding his release until 21 June
(Salisbury to Windebank, Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1601-3, p. 205; three letters relat-
ing to his release and the losses entailed
upon his father among the Tresham papers
at Rushton are described as ' curious ' and
1 interesting,' Cal. Hushton Papers}.

Tresham seems to have lived a dissatisfied
and not very creditable life. His father
allowed him the use of his manor of Hogges-
don ' (? Hoxton), but Francis was not above
entering into a conspiracy with one of his
father's servants to deceive him about the
extent of some lands they were to exchange
(Cal. Rushton Papers, p. 11), and there are

Tresham

2OI

Tresham

frequent references to his debts and requests
to his father for money. He also occupied
himself in calculating the profits to be
obtained from sheep-farming. At the same
time he continued his treasonable proceed-
ings. In 1602 he, Catesby, and Winter con-
sulted Father Henry Garnett [q. v.J at White
Webbs as to the propriety of "sending one of
their number to the king of Spain to induce
him to attempt an invasion of England. He
also had made for him a copy of George
Blackwell's book on equivocation. It was
natural, therefore, that he should drift into
the gunpowder plot. Catesby and the two
Winters were his cousins, his family was
closely connected with the Vaux of Harrow-
den, and had suffered much for the Roman
catholic cause. The exact date of his initia-
tion into the secret is somewhat doubtful :
in the indictments against the conspirators
Tresham is named with those who were said
to have met, approved, and undertaken the
plot on 20 May 1604, and possibly some of
the money he obtained from his father may
have found its way into the conspirators'
pockets. On the other hand, Tresham him-
self declared that Catesby revealed the secret
to him on 14 Oct. 1605, and others of the
conspirators asserted that Tresham was the
last to be initiated. In his case, as in those
of Digby and Rookwood, the object of the
conspirators was to draw on Tresham's
wealth, for by the death of his father on j
11 Sept. 1605 Tresham had succeeded to
considerable property. This step was a fatal
mistake on the part of Catesby and Winter ; ,
his newly acquired wealth made Tresham
less ready than he had been in his penniless
days to risk all in a revolution. Moreover,
he was closely connected with several peers
who would have perished in the destruction
of parliament : Lords Stourton and Mont-
eagle were his brothers-in-law, and Guy
Fawkes admitted in his examination that
Tresham was very anxious to save them.
Tresham himself declared that he opposed
the plot when first Catesby mentioned it,
then urged its postponement, and offered
Catesby money to leave the kingdom.

In any case there can be little doubt that :
it was Tresham who revealed the plot. The
method of revelation was probably pre-
arranged between him and his brother-in-law,
Monteagle [see PARKER, WILLIAM], but the
theory that the whole plot was encouraged
or concocted by the government, and that
Tresham was an agent provocateur, is espe-
cially difficult to believe so far as concerns
Tresham, whose conduct is satisfactorily
explained on less recondite motives. Tres-
ham was in London on 25 or 26 Oct. when

Winter came to his lodgings in Clerkenwell
and obtained 100/. from him, and on the
latter date Monteagle received the famous
letter warning him not to attend at the
opening of parliament on 5 Nov. The letter
was anonymous, but the circumstantial evi-
dence is all in Tresham's favour, and the
rival claims of Mrs. Habington and Anne
Vaux [q. v.] are very improbable (cf. Gent
Mag. 1835, i. 251-6). On Friday, 1 Nov.,
Catesby met Winter and Tresham at Barnet,
where they questioned him as to how the
letter was sent to Monteagle ; they could not
conceive ' for Mr. Tresham foresware it, whom
we only suspected ' (WINTER, Confession).
On the following day Tresham was again in
London, and after the discovery of the plot,
1 notwithstanding all accidents aforesaid, yet
Francis Tresham remained still about the
courte, who uppon the first and second newes
of outrages and attemptes done by the re-
bellious route, offered his speciall services
dessiring present imployment for their sup-
pression and apprehension' (Slow, Annales,
p. 879). His name does not therefore occur
in the proclamations for the arrest of the
other conspirators, and Tresham had time to
conceal his books and papers at Rushton,
where they were not discovered until 1828
(Cat. Rushton Papers, Pref.) The first indi-
cation of his complicity received by the
government seems to have been Sir William
Waad's letter dated 8 Nov., in which he
spoke of Tresham as ' long a pensioner of
the king of Spain,' and a suspicious person.
He was thereupon ' restrayned, examined,
and then sent to the Tower' on 12 Nov.
(Slow). On 13 Nov. he confessed that Catesby
had revealed the plot to him and that he had
been guilty of concealment; but pleaded that
he had opposed the scheme, had no hand in
its attempted execution, and threw himself
on the king's mercy ; but that there was no
intention of sparing him is evident from the
fact that on 18 Nov. the king promised Lake
one of Tresham's manors. On the 29th he
confessed his own and Father Garnett's com-
plicity in Thomas Winter's mission to Spain.
A few days later he was seized with what
Salisbury termed ' a natural sickness, such
as he hath been a long time subject to.' His
wife and servant, Vavasour, were allowed
constant access to him, and the suggestion
that he was poisoned is unsupported by evi-
dence. Knowing that he was about to die,
he performed what he considered a last ser-
vice to the cause of religion, and dictated to
Vavasour a declaration denying Garnett's
knowledge of Winter's mission to Spain.
He had learnt the doctrine of equivocation
from Blackwell's 'Treatise of Equivocation,'

Tresham

202

Tresham

which he had caused Vavasour to copy ; this
copy, now preserved in the Bodleian Library,
was published by David Jardine [q.v.] in 1851.
Garnett himself was examined on the point,
but 'was reluctant to judge in the case of
Francis Tresham's equivocation, as he did it
to save a friend' (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1603-10, p. 306).

Tresham died on 22 Dec.; although he
had not even been indicted, he was treated
as a traitor, his corpse was decapitated, and
his head set up over the gate at Northamp-
ton. He was attainted with the other con-
spirators by act of parliament passed during
that session (Statutes of the Realm, iv. 1068-
1069), and his lands were forfeited. By his
wife Anne, eldest daughter of Sir John Tuf-
ton of Hothfield, Kent, Tresham had issue
two daughters — Lucy, and Elizabeth who
married Sir George Heneage. In spite of
the attainder, Rushton and other lands of
Tresham passed eventually to his brother
Lewis (1578 P-1639) of the Inner Temple,
who was a baronet of the original creation,
29 June 1611, was knighted on 9 April 1612,
and died in 1639. He was succeeded by
his son William, on whose death in 1650-1
the baronetcy became extinct.

Wood credits Tresham with the author-
ship of the above-mentioned ' Treatise of
Equivocation,' and of ' De Officio Principis
Christian!/ in which he is said to have
maintained the lawfulness of deposing
heretic kings. Nothing, however, is known
of the manuscript, which was never printed.

[Cal. Rushton Papers, Northampton, 1871 ,*
Cal. State Papers, Dorn. passim; Stow's Annales;
Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. App. pt. iv.; Good-
man's Court and Times of James I ; Wood's
Athenae. i. 754 ; Abbot's Antilogia ; Dodd's
Church Hist. ed. Tierney; Jardine's Gunpowder
Plot, 1857 ; Gerard's What was the Gunpowder
Plot? 1896; S. R. Gardiner's History, vol. i.,
and What Gunpowder Plot was, 1897 ; Gerard's
Gunpowder Plot and Plotters, 1897 ; Falkener's
Tresham Pedigree, 1886; Kridges's Northamp-
tonshire; Burke's Extinct Baronetcies; Brown's
Genesis U.S.A.] A. F. P.

TRESHAM, HENRY (1749 P-1814),
historical painter, was born in Ireland. The
date of his birth has been variously stated
from 1749 to 1756. He received his first
instruction in art from W. Ennis (d, 1770),
the pupil and successor of Robert West (d.
1770) at the Dublin art school. For three
years Tresham exhibited his works at Dub-
lin— chalk drawings in 1771, allegorical
designs for a ceiling in 1772, and ' An-
dromache mourning for Hector ' in 1773.
He came to England in 1775, and supported
himself by drawing small portraits, till he

obtained the patronage of John Campbell
of Cawdor, afterwards (1796) first Baron
Cawdor (d. 1821), who invited Tresham to
accompany him on his travels through Italy.
Tresham remained on the continent for four-
teen years, staying chiefly at Rome, where
he studied from the antique and from the
paintings of the old masters, modelling his
style especially on the works of the Roman
school. He became an accomplished
draughtsman of a frigid academical type,
but had little sense of colour. He was a
member of the academies of Rome and
Bologna, and a keen student and a good
critic of all kinds of works of art according
to the standard of eighteenth-century con-
noisseurship. During his residence at Rome
he published in 1784 ' Le Avventure di
Saffo,' a series of eighteen subjects designed
and engraved in aquatint by himself, which
do not give a favourable impression of his
draughtsmanship or taste at that period of
his career. On his return to England in
1789 he resided at 9 George Street, Hanover
Square, for some years, and afterwards at
20 Brook Street. He sent no fewer than
twelve works, most of which were drawings,
of very various subjects, to the Royal Aca-
demy in 1789. From that year to 1806 he
exhibited thirty-three works in all, the ma-
jority of which were subjects from scriptural,
Roman, or English history, accompanied
sometimes by rather pedantic quotations in
the catalogues from Cicero or Athenseus.
Many of his pictures were painted for Robert
Bowyer's ' Historic Gallery/ and engraved
in the large illustrated edition of Hume's
1 History of England.' His sepia drawings
for the twofold dedication of this work, to
George III and to the ' Legislature of Great
Britain,' which were engraved by Bartolozzi
and Fittler respectively, are in the print-
room of the British Museum. Two illus-
trations of ' Antony and Cleopatra ' by him
appeared in Boydell's ' Shakespeare,' and a
third subject from the same play in Boy-
dell's large l Shakespeare Gallery.' He also
designed frontispieces for Sharpe's ' British
Classics ' and several other publications.
Several of his large scriptural and classical
pictures — e.g. ' Maid Arise ' and ' The Death
of Virginia ' — were engraved by the two
Schiavonetti, and his ' Ophelia 'was etched
by Bartolozzi.

Tresham was elected an associate of the
Royal Academy in 1791, and an academi-
cian in 1799. In 1807 he succeeded John
Opie [q. v.] as professor of painting, but re-
signed that office in 1809 on account of bad
health. He was a collector of pictures and
decorative objects, and it is related that he

Tresham

203

Tresham

made a profitable investment of 100/. in
purchasing some Etruscan vases which
Thomas Hope (1770P-1831) [q. v.] had
given to his servant as the refuse of a col-
lection which he had bought (presumably
Sir William Hamilton's vases, which Hope
purchased in 1801). Tresham parted with
a portion of these to Samuel Rogers for
800/., and for the remainder, with additions
which Tresham himself had collected abroad,
Frederick, fifth earl of Carlisle, the father-
in-law of his first patron, Lord Cawdor,
settled upon him an annuity of 300/. for
life. Upon this annuity he largely de-
pended during the last years of his life,
when ill-health prevented him from paint-
ing. Another source of income was the
salary which he received for his share (the
descriptive text) in the ' British Gallery of
Pictures,' a series of good engravings from
pictures in English collections, which the
firm of Longman & Co. continued to issue
till 1818. Tresham was largely concerned
in the selection of these pictures, and in
obtaining the consent of the owners to their
publication. He died in Bond Street on
17 June 1814.

Tresham published five volumes of verse :
1. ' The Sea-sick Minstrel,' 1796. 2. < Rome
at the Close of the Eighteenth Century,'
1799. 3. ' Britannicus to Buonaparte : an
Heroic Epistle,' 1803. 4. « Recreation at
Ramsgate ' (1805 ?). 5. ' A Tributary Lay to
the Memory of the Marquis of Lansdowne,'
1810.

Four portraits of Tresham were engraved,
viz. (1) a drawing by George Chinnery, 1802,
etched by Mrs. Dawson Turner ; (2) a profile
drawing by George Dance, engraved by Wil-
liam Daniell; (3) a picture by Opie, exhibited
at the Royal Academy,' 1806, engraved by
Samuel Freeman, 1809 ; (4) a drawing^ by
Alexander Pope, engraved by Antony Car-
don, and published on 27 Jan. 1814.

[Gent. Mag. 1814, i. 701, ii. 290; Sandby's
Hist, of Royal Academy, i. 313; Redgrave's
Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet, of Artists ;
Brit. Mus. Cat.] C. D.

TRESHAM, SIB THOMAS (d. 1471),
speaker of the House of Commons, was the
eldest son of William Tresham (d. 1450)
[q. v.] by his wife Isabel, daughter of Sir
William Vaux of Harrowden, Northamp-
tonshire. He was brought up from child-
hood in the household of Henry VI (Rot.
Parl. v. 616). He was returned to parlia-
ment for Buckinghamshire on 25 Jan. 1446-
1447, and for Huntingdonshire on 8 Feb.
1448-9. He was with his father on 22 Sept.
1450 when the latter was killed at Thorp-

land Close, and was himself robbed and
wounded. But, in spite of his father's
Yorkist sympathies and his own maltreat-
ment at the hands of Lancastrian partisans,
Tresham remained a devoted adherent to
Henry VI, and was appointed controller of
his household. Early in 1454 he promoted
a bill for the establishment of a garrison at
Windsor for the defence of Henry VI and
his son (Fasten Letters, i. 364). In 1455
he was one of those selected to explain the
king's measures for the defence of Calais
and to collect a loan for his expenses (Acts
of the Privy Council, ed. Nicolas, vi. 239,
242). On 23 May in the same year he fought
on the Lancastrian side at the first battle of
St. Albans, where the Yorkists were victo-
rious (Paston Letters, ii. 332).

In 1459 the Lancastrians defeated the
Yorkists at Ludlow, and a parliament, in
which Tresham represented his father's old
constituency, Northamptonshire, was sum-
moned to meet at Coventry in November.
Tresham was elected speaker, and the prin-
cipal business of parliament was the at-
tainder of the Duke of York and his chief
adherents. Tresham accompanied Queen
Margaret of Anjou when she marched south
and defeated Warwick at the second battle
of St. Albans (17 Feb. 1461 ); he was knighted
by Henry VI's son after the battle ( Collec-
tions of a London Citizen, p. 214). Six
weeks later, on 29 March, he fought at
Towton and was taken prisoner (ib. p. 217 ;
Rot. Parl. v. 616-17). On 14 May a com-
mission was issued for seizing his lands (Cal.
Patent Rolls, 1461-7, pp. 35, 36), and in the
parliament which met in July he was at-
tainted of high treason. His life was, how-
ever, spared, and on 26 March 1464, ' by the
advice of the council,' a general pardon was
granted him. On 25 Jan. 1465-6 he was
placed on the commission for the peace in
Northamptonshire, and on 9 April 1467 he
was re-elected to parliament for his old con-
stituency. In that parliament his attainder
was reversed and a partial restoration was
made of his property, 011 the ground
that he was the household servant of
Henry VI and ' durst not disobey him at
Towton' (Rot. Parl. v. 616-17). He was
also placed on a commission to inquire into
the state of the silver coinage (ib. v. 634).
In the following year, however, Queen
Margaret was again threatening to invade
England, and on 29 Nov. Tresham and other
Lancastrians were arrested as a precaution
(RAMSAY, ii. 335). When Warwick restored
Henry VI in October 1470, Tresham was re-
leased ; he was proclaimed a traitor on
27 April 1471 after Edward IV's return to

Tresham

204

Tresham

London, joined Margaret and fought with
her at the battle of Tewkesbury on 4 May.
He took refuge in Tewkesbury Abbey, and
his pardon was promised by Edward. The
promise was not kept ; and on 6 May Tresham,
with the other Lancastrian refugees, was
beheaded (Paston Letters, iii. 9; W ARK-
WORTH, pp. 18-19). He was again attainted
by act of parliament in 1475 (Rot. Pad. vi.
145-6).

By his wife Margaret, daughter of Wil-
liam, lord Zouch of Harringworth, Tresham
left a son John, who was restored to his
father's estates on the reversal of the at-
tainder by Henry VII in 1485. John's son,
Sir Thomas Tresham (d. 1559), is separately
noticed.

[Rot. Parl. vols. v-vi. ; Acts of the Privy
Council, ed. Nicolas, vi. 239, 242, 341 ; Eymer's
Fcedera, xi. 470 ; Official Eeturns of Members
of Parl. ; Cal. Patent Rolls, 1461-7; Paston
Letters, ed. G-airdner ; William Wyrcester apud
Letters &c. of Henry VI (Rolls Ser.) ; Three
Fifteenth-Century Chronicles, Warkworth's
Chron., Collections of a London Citizen (Camd.
Soc.) ; Hall's Chronicle, p. 254; Hardyng's
Chron. p. 407 ; Bridges's Northamptonshire, ii.
68, 147; Manning's Speakers, pp. 108-10;
Stubbs's Const. Hist. iii. 190; Ramsay's Lan-
caster and York, ii. 335, 382, 406.] A. F. P.

TRESHAM, SIR THOMAS (d. 1559),
grand prior of the order of St. John in Eng-
land, was the eldest son of John Tresham of
Rushton, Northamptonshire, by his wife
Elizabeth, daughter of Sir James Harring-
ton of Hornby, Lancashire. Sir Thomas

Tresham [q. v.] was his grandfather. He
began to take an active part in local matters,
was sheriff' of Northamptonshire in 1524-6,
and again in 1539-40, and was knighted
before July 1530, when he was one of those
commissioned to inquire into Wolsey's pos-
sessions. On 29 June 1540 he received a
license to impark 120 acres of wood, 250
acres of pasture, and 50 acres of meadow
in Ly veden, where his son subsequently con-
structed the ' new building,' still standing.
On 5 Jan. 1541-2 he was returned to par-
liament for Northamptonshire, and he regu-
larly served on commissions for the peace
in his county. In July 1546 he was em-
ployed in conveying treasure from Antwerp
to Calais, and in 1548-9 once more served
as sheriff of Northamptonshire (Addit. MS.
29549, f. 9; Lists of Sheriff's, 1898). In
August 1549 he joined Warwick against the
Norfolk rebels, and on 19 Sept. was paid
272/. 19s. 6d. for his services. He was,
however, a catholic, and was one of the
first to join Queen Mary on Edward VI's
death. He proclaimed her queen at North-

ampton on 18 July 1553, and guarded her
on her march to London (Chron. Queen Jane,
pp. 12, 13). On 3 Aug. he was appointed
to ' stay the assemblies in Cambridgeshire '
(Acts P. C. iv. 310), and in May 1554 he
conveyed Courtenay from the Tower to
Fotheringhay (WRIOTHESLEY, Chron. ii.
116). In February 1555-6 he was executor
to, and chief mourner at the funeral of,
Bishop John Chambers [q. v.], and again
served as sheriff of Northamptonshire. When
Mary resolved to restore the order of St.
John, Tresham was by charter dated 2 April
1557 appointed grand prior, Sir Richard
Shelley [q. v.] being turcopolier. Later in
the year he was employed in taking musters
and surveying the defences of the Isle of
Wight. He sat in the House of Lords in
January 1557-8 as prior of St. John, and
sent his proxy to Elizabeth's first parliament.
He died on 8 March 1558-9, and was buried
with much ceremony in St. Peter's, Rushton,
on the 16th (the herald's account of the
funeral is extant in the College of Arms
MS. i. 9. f. 158). A white marble monu-
ment, with an inscription, was erected over
his tomb.

Tresham was twice married : first, to Anne
daughter of Sir William (afterwards Lord)
Parr of Horton ; and, secondly, to Lettice,
relict of Sir Robert Lee, who also predeceased
him, leaving no issue. By his first wife
Tresham had issue two sons, John and Wil-
liam. John married Eleanor, daughter of
Anthony Catesby, and predeceased his
father, leaving two sons, Thomas and Wil-
liam, and a daughter who married William,
lord Vaux of Harrowden.

The elder son, SIR THOMAS TRESHAM
(1543?-! 605), was a minor fifteen years old
when he succeeded his grandfather in the
Rushton and Lyveden estates. Advantage
seems to have been taken of his minority
to bring him up as a protestant, and in
1573-4 he served as sheriff of Northampton-
shire, but in 1580 he is said to have been
converted back by the Jesuit Robert Parsons
[q. v.] From that year he became a con-
stant friend to missionary priests and him-
self a stubborn recusant. On 18 Aug. 1581,
for harbouring Edmund Campion [q. v.],
Tresham, who had been knighted in 1577,
was summoned before the council and com-
mitted to the Fleet prison. He was tried
in the Star-chamber on 20 Nov. following, a
detailed report of the trial being extant in
Harleian MS. 859, ff. 44-51. As a result
he remained in confinement for seven years,
first in the Fleet, then in his own house at
Hoxton, and then at Ely. In February
1581-2 Richard Topcliffe [q. v.] reported

Tresham

205

Tresham

that Tresham had mass said before him in
the Fleet. In 1586 he was thought likely
to join the Babington conspirators (Simancas
MSS. 1580-86, p. 604). But, though a
staunch Roman catholic, Tresham had no
sympathy with Spanish aggression, and a
Jesuit declared that the society regarded
him as an 'atheist' for his 'friendship to
the state' (Cal State Papers, Dom. 1595-7,
p. 538). He was released on bail on 29 Nov.
1588 after making a protestation of alle-
giance, but was again imprisoned for re-
cusancy in 1597 and 1599, and had annually
to pay enormous fines. His intervals of
freedom he employed in extensive building
operations under the direction of John
Thorpe (f,. 1570-1610) [q. v.] The chief
of these were the market-house at Roth-
well, the ' triangular lodge ' at Rushton, and
the * new building ' at Ly veden (see elabo-
rate plans, descriptions, and views in GOTCH'S
Buildings of Sir Thomas Tresham). Tresham
proclaimed James I at Northampton on
25 March 1603. He died on 11 Sept. 1605,
and was buried in St. Peter's, Rushton ; a
portrait of him hangs in Boughton Hall.

By his wife Muriel, daughter of Sir Ro-
bert Throckmorton of Coughton, Tresham
had, besides other issue, Francis Tresham
[q. v.], the 'gunpowder-plot' conspirator;
Elizabeth who married William Parker,
fourth baron Monteagle and eleventh baron
Morley [q. v.] ; and Frances, who married
Edward, ninth baron Stourton.

[Letters and Papers of Henry VIII; Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1547-1605 ; Acts of the
Privy Council, ed. Dasent; Taylor's Cal. of
Kushton Papers (Northampton 1871 ) ; Machyn's
Diary (Camden Soc.) ; Cotton MSS. Tib. B. ii. f.
334; Harl. MS. 6164; Leland's Itinerary, vi.
38; Strype's Works; Fuller's Worthies;
Bridges's Northamptonshire, ii. 69 et seq. ; Offi-
cial Ret. Members of Parl. ; Burnet's Reforma-
tion, ed. Pocock, ii. 576; Whitworth Porter's
Knights of Malta, p. 724; Gent. Mag. 1808, ii.
680; Notes and Queries, i. xi. 49, 131, 200;
Simpson's Life of Campion ; Morris's Troubles of
our Catholic Forefathers, 2nd ser. ; Bell's Ruins
of Lyveden, 1847; Archseol. xxx. 80.1

A. F. P.

TRESHAM, WILLIAM (d. 1450),
speaker of the House of Commons, was the
eldest son of Thomas Tresham of Rushton and
Sy well, Northamptonshire. He was educated
for the law, and is said to have been attorney-
general to Henry V, but Dugdale (Oriyines
Jurid. and Chronica Ser.) does not mention
his appointment either as attorney-general
or as serjeant-at-law. He was, however,
skilled in the law, and was employed on
legal business by Henry VI and Cardinal

Beaufort in 1433 (RYMER, Fcedera, x. 500,
551). He began his parliamentary career
on 30 Sept. 1423 by being elected knight of
the shire for the county of Northampton ; it
extended over twenty-six years, and sixteen
parliaments, in all* of which he repre-
sented Northamptonshire (the writs for six
of these parliaments are lost). He was
re-elected on 25 Sept. 1427, 25 Aug. 1429,
3 April 1432, 30 June 1433, 15 Sept. 1435,
and to the parliament which was summoned
to meet, first at Oxford, and then on 12 Nov.

1439 at Westminster. In this parliament
Tresham was chosen speaker, doubtless on
account of his experience. On 14 Jan. 1439-

1440 it was prorogued to meet at Reading
on account of the prevalence of the plague
in London. Nineteen statutes were passed,
but the proceedings are not entered on the
rolls. Tresham's conduct probably satisfied
the government, as on 12 Sept. following he
was one of those to whom were granted the
revenues of alien priories in England
(RYMER, x. 802).

Tresham again acted as speaker in the
parliaments that met on 25 Jan. 1441-2,
and 10 Feb. 1446-7 (Rot. Parl v. 36 b,
172 «), and probably in that which met in
February 1448-9. In the growing diver-
gence of the two parties, Tresham, in spite
of his previous connection with the court,
took the Yorkist side, and in the parlia-
ment which met at Westminster on 6 Nov.
1449, and was strongly opposed to the chief
minister, William de la Pole, duke of Suffolk
Tq. v.], Tresham was again elected speaker.
He took a prominent part in Suffolk's im-
peachment, and on 7 Feb. 1449-50 he pre-
sented to the lords the formal indictment
of the commons (RAMSAY, Lancaster and
York, ii. 115). In the same year, possibly
in consequence of this action, he was de-
prived of an annuity of 20/. which he held of
the crown (Rot. Parl. v. 193 b). In August
Richard, duke of York (1411-1460) [q. v.]
crossed from Ireland to demand a redress of
grievances. Tresham set out from Rushton
to meet him, but on 22 Sept. was waylaid
at Thorpland, near Moulton in Northamp-
tonshire, and killed by some retainers of
the Lancastrian Edmund Grey, lord Grey de
Ruthin, and afterwards earl of Kent [q. v.]
The parliament that met on 6 Nov. granted
his widow's petition for justice on her hus-
band's murderers, but only the agents were
named, and the sheriff of Northamptonshire
was afraid to apprehend even them (Rot. Parl.
v. 212 ; RAMSAY, ii. 135, 140). By his wife
Isabel, daughter of Sir William Vaux ot
Harrowden, Tresham was father of Sir
Thomas Tresham (d. 1471) [q. v.]

Tresham

206

Tresilian

[Rotuli Par li am en torn m, vol.v. passim ; Official
Eeturn of Members of Parliament ; Proceedings
of the Privy Council, ed. Nicolas, iv. 323, vi. p.
xxxii; William Wyrcester apud Letters, &c., of
Henry VI (Rolls Ser.) ; Collections of a Citizen
of London (Camden Soc.), p. 195; Letters of
Margaret of Anjou (Camden Sof^.), p. 61 ;
Kymer's Foedera, x. 500, 551, 802 ; Chronicle of
England, ed. Giles, p. 42 ; Bridges's Northamp-
tonshire, ii. 68, 147 ; Manning's Speakers, pp,
91-4; Kamsay's Lancaster and York, ii. 74.
115,135,140.] A. P.P.

TRESHAM, WILLIAM (d. 1569),
divine, born in the parish of Oakley Magna,
Northamptonshire, was the son of Richard
Tresham of Newton, Northamptonshire, by
his wife Rose, daughter of Thomas Billing of
Astweli, son and heir of Sir Thomas Billing
[q. v.], lord chief justice. "William was
educated at Oxford University, graduating
B.A. on 16 Jan. 1514-15, M.A. on 11 July
1520, B.D. on 17 July 1528, and D.D. on
8 July 1532. He filled the office of registrar
of the university from 11 March 1523-4 to
11 Feb. 1528-9. In 1532, on Henry VIIFs
refoundation of Cardinal College, Oxford, as
Christ Church, Tresham was, by way of re-
ward for his advocacy of the divorce, nomi-
nated one of the first canons, and he was
also canon of Oseney. He filled the office of
commissary or vice-chancellor of the univer-
sity from 1532 to 1547, holding office again
in 1556 and 1558 (BREWER, Letters and
Papers of Henry VIII, 1529-30 pp. 2864,
3004, 1530-2 p. 530). On 28 Feb. 1539-40
he was presented to the vicarage of Tow-
cester, Northamptonshire, and on 1 Feb.
1541-2 he was appointed rector of Bug-
brooke in the same county. In the same
year Henry created the bishopric of Oxford,
and by his charter dated 1 Sept. made Tres-
ham a canon. In 1540 he was nominated a
member of the commission appointed to in-
vestigate whether the present rites and cere-
monies of the church were warranted by
scripture and tradition. With this object they
drew up ' A necessary Doctrine and erudi-
tion for any chrysten Man,' printed in octavo
on 29 May 1543 (STRYPE, Memorials of Cran-
mer, 1812, i. 110).

In 1549, with William Chedsey [q.v.] and
Morgan Philipps [q. v.], he entered into a
public disputation with Peter Martyr [see
VEEMIGLI, PIETRO MARTIRE] at Oxford con-
cerning the doctrine of the real presence in
the eucharist. Tresham wrote an account
of the debate, which he sent to the privy
council, asking that it might be published
1 cum privilegio.' The manuscript is extant
in Harl. MS. 422, and, according to Wood,
was printed in the same year in quarto at

London under the title ' Disputatio de
Eucharistise Sacramento . . . contra Petrum
Martyrem.' On 21 Dec. 1551 he was com-
mitted to the Fleet for his strong catholic
opinions, but on the accession of Mary found
himself again in favour. He was appointed
rector of Greens Norton in Northampton-
shire, and vicar of Bampton in Oxfordshire.
In 1554 and 1555 Tresham was one of those
selected to dispute with Cranmer, Ridley, and
Latimer concerning sacramental questions
(ib. vi. passim ; LATIMER, Works, Parker
Soc. ii. 266-8 ; RIDLEY, Works, Parker Soc.
p. 191 ; CRANMER, Works, Parker Soc. i. 391-
430, ii. 546, 549). On the accession of Eliza-
beth, Tresham was deputed with Thomas
Raynold, the warden of Merton College, to
offer the congratulations of the university.
He was well received, and in 1559 appointed
chancellor of Chichester. But refusing to
take the oath of supremacy, he was deprived
of all his preferments except the vicarage
of Towcester, and committed to the custody
of the archbishop, Matthew Parker, at Lam-
beth (STRYPE, Life of Parker, 1821, i. 95).
On giving sureties that he would attempt
nothing against the religion then established,
he was permitted to retire to Northampton-
shire, where he died in 1569 (STRYPE, Annals
of the Reformation, 1824, i. 414). Accord-
ing to Wood, he spent the close of his life
at Bugbrooke, and was buried in the chancel
of the church. But as he was deprived of
Bugbrooke in 1560, whereas he retained
Towcester, it is probable that the latter
place is intended. No record of his burial
at Bugbrooke is extant.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 374 ;
Burnet's Hist, of the Reformation, passim ;
Brodrick's Memorials of Merton (Oxford Hist.
Soc.), pp. 46, 48, 49, 250; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. 1500-1714; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. ;
Lansdowne MS. 981, f. 74 ; Dixon's History of
Church of England, passim ; Acts of Privy
Council, ed. Dasent ; "Wood's Colleges of Ox-
ford, ed. G-utch.] E. I. C.

TRESILIAN, SIR ROBERT (d. 1388),
chief justice of the king's bench, was no
doubt a native of Cornwall, in which county
he held the manors of Tresilian, Tremordret,
Bonnamy, Stratton, and Scilly. He was
elected fellow of Exeter College, Oxford,
about 1354, and payments were made to him
as legal adviser of the college in 1354, 1357,
and 1358 (BOASE). He represented Corn-
wall in the parliament of 1368, and his name
appears as an advocate at the Cornish assizes
in 1369. Before he became a judge he was
steward of Cornwall, and on 2 July 1377 was
on the commission of peace for the county

Tresilian

207

Tresilian

(Call. Pat. Rolls, Kichard II. i. 77, 276). At
the beginning of the reign of Richard II he
was one of the king's Serjeants, and on
6 May was appointed justice of the king's
bench, where he sat as the only puisne judge
for three years. During the early years of
Richard IT Tresilian appears on various
judicial commissions (ib. i. passim). He
presided at the trial of Sir Alan Buxhull in
November 1379 (ib. i. 479), and on 12 April
1380 was going on the king's service to Ire-
land (ib. i. 458). In 1380 he was a commis-
sioner to inquire into certain disturbances at
Oxford (WooD, Hist, and Antiq. i. 497, ed.
Gutch).

On 22 June 1381 Tresilian was appointed
chief justice of the king's bench, and, after
the suppression of the peasants' revolt, was
employed in the trial of the insurgents. He
first sat at Chelmsford for the trial of the
Essex prisoners, and then went on to St.
Alban's, where on 14 July he tried and sen-
tenced John Ball (d. 1381) [q.v.J. William
Grindecob and other St. Alban's rioters were
brought before him at the same time, but
their actual trial did not take place till
October. The jury at first refused to make
any presentation, but, under pressure from
Tresilian, indicted the ringleaders in accord-
ance with a list drawn up by him. To the
list thus obtained the assent of a second and
third jury was afterwards procured, and
Grindecob and his chief associates were thus
eventually condemned (WrALSiNGHAM, Hist.
Angl. ii. 35-6). Walsingham, through his
natural prejudice, speaks with favour of
Tresilian's conduct ; but Knighton (ii. 150)
represents him as acting with great severity,
and says that whoever was accused before
him, whether guilty or not, was sure to be
condemned. It is not improbable that
Tresilian had somewhat strained his office,
for when parliament met in November a
special indemnity was obtained for those
who had acted in the suppression of the
rebellion l without due process of law.'

Tresilian refused to try John de Northamp-
ton [q. v.] in 1384, as jurisdiction belonged
to the lord mayor, though he was present at
the examination of the prisoners before the
seneschal (MALVEKNE ap. HIGDEN, ix. 97-8).
Such a show of independence did not keep
Tresilian from winning the favour of the
court party, and he was one of Richard's
advisers in calling the assembly at Notting-
ham in August 1387. He sealed the indict-
ments that were then prepared, and took a
foremost part in framing the opinions of the
judges, declaring that the commission ap-
pointed in the previous year was unlawful, as
impinging upon the royal prerogative ( Chron.

Angl. 1328-88, pp. 378-9). On 17 Nov
the commissioners appealed Tresilian Ro-
bert de Vere, Suffolk, and Nicholas Brembre
of treason, and forced the king to summon a
parliament to meet in February 1388 to deal
with the charge. Tresilian, like others of the
kings chief advisers, took refuge in flight
and on 31 Jan. 1388 Walter de Clopton was
appointed chief justice in his place. Par-
liament met on 3 Feb., and the lords ap-
pellant presented thirty-nine articles of
impeachment against the accused, and
Tresilian, De Vere, and Suffolk were con-
demned in default on 13 Feb. (Rot Par I
iii. 229-37). While the trial of Nicholas
Brembre was still proceeding, Tresilian was
taken prisoner. According to the story
somewhat differently related by Froissart
(ii. 617) and by Knighton (ii. 292-3),
Tresilian had come to London to watch
what was going on. Having grown his
beard and disguised himself as a poor
countryman, he took up his dwelling in an
alehouse, or, as Knighton says, in an apo-
thecary's near the palace at Westminster.
There he was recognised by a servant of the
Duke of Gloucester, who betrayed him to
his master. Malverne (ap. HIGDEN, ix. 167,
271) gives a different story, according to
which Tresilian was discovered in sanctuary
at Westminster, and forcibly removed by
order of Gloucester. Tresilian was arrested
on 19Feb., and on the same morning brought
before parliament. When asked to show
reason why the sentence already passed on
him should not be carried out, he could
make no reply. He was ordered to be re-
moved to the Tower, and the same afternoon
was drawn through the city and hanged at
Tyburn (KNIGHTON, ii. 293 ; Rolls of Parlia-
ment, iii. 238 ; Froissart incorrectly states
that he was beheaded). His body was buried
at the Greyfriars Church. All Tresilian's
Cornish estates, besides property which he
held at Oxford, were confiscated. The at-
tainder against Tresilian was reversed in the
parliament of September 1397, but again
revived under Henry IV (ib. iv. 425, 445).

He married Emmeline, daughter of Richard
Hiwishe of Stowford, Devonshire, and had
by her a son, John, and a daughter, Emme-
line. His widow married as her second
husband Sir John Colshall, who obtained a
grant of Tremordret ; she died in 1403. His
daughter married John Hawley of Dart-
mouth, who was allowed to purchase his
father-in-law's lands at Tresilian.

[Walsingham's Historia Anglicana, Knighton's
Chronicle, Malverne's Continuation of fiigden
(all in Eolls Ser.) ; Vita Ricardi II by the Monk of
Evesham, ed. Hearne ; Froissart, ed Buchon (in

Trevelyan

208

Trevelyan

PantheonLitteraire) ; Rolls of Parliament ; Calen-
dar of Patent Rolls, Richard II; Boase's Register
of Exeter College, Oxford ; Foss's Judges of Eng-
land.] C. L. K.

TREVELYAN, SIB CHARLES ED-
WARD (1807-1886), governor of Madras,
fourth son of George Trevelyan (1764-1827),
archdeacon of Taunton, by Harriet, third
daughter of Sir Richard Neave, bart. , was born
at Taunton on 2 April 1807. He was edu-
cated at the grammar school of his native
place, at the Charterhouse from 1820, was
afterwards at Haileybury, and entered the
East India Company's Bengal civil service
as a writer in 1826, having displayed from
an early age a great proficiency in the
oriental tongues and dialects. On 4 Jan. 1827
he was appointed assistant to Sir Charles
Theophilus Metcalfe [q. v.], the commissioner
at Delhi, where, during a residence of four
years, he was entrusted with the conduct of
several important missions. For some time
he acted as guardian to the youthful Madhu
Singh, the rajah of Bhurtpore. He also de-
voted himself energetically to improving the
condition of the native population, and carried
out inquiries that led to the abolition of the
transit duties by which the internal trade
of India had long been fettered. For these
and other services he received the special
thanks of the governor-general in council.
Before leaving Delhi he contributed from
his own funds a sufficient sum to make a
broad street through a new suburb, then in
course of erection, which thenceforth became
known as Trevelyanpur. In 1831 he re-
moved to Calcutta, and became deputy
secretary to the government in the political
department. On 23 Dec. 1834 he married
Hannah Moore, sister of Lord Macaulay,
who was then a member of the supreme
council of India, and one of his most attached
friends.

Trevelyan was especially zealous in the
cause of education, and in 1835, largely
owing to his eagerness and persistence, go-
vernment was led to decide in favour of the
promulgation of European literature and
science among the natives of India. An
account of the efforts of government, entitled
' On the Education of the People of India,'
was published by Trevelyan in 1838. In
April 1836 he was nominated secretary
to the Sudder board of revenue, which
office he held until his return to England in
January 1838. On 21 Jan. 1840 he entered on
the duties of assistant secretary to the trea-
sury, London, and discharged the functions of
that office for exactly nineteen years. In
Ireland he administered the relief works of
1845-6-7, when upwards of 734,000 men

were employed by the government ; and on
27 April 1848 he was made a K.C.B. in re-
ward of his services. In 1853 he investigated
the organisation of a new system of admission
into the civil service. The report, signed by
himself and Sir Stafford Northcote in No-
vember 1853, entitled * The Organisation of
the Permanent Civil Service,' laid the founda-
tion of all that has since been done in secur-
ing the admission of qualified and educated
persons into situations which were previously
too much at the disposal of aristocratic and
influential families.

In 1858 Lord Harris resigned the governor-
ship of the presidency of Madras, and Tre-
velyan was offered the appointment. Having
maintained his knowledge of oriental affairs
by close attention to all subjects affecting
the interest of that country, he felt justified
in accepting the offer, and entered upon his
duties as governor of Madras in the spring
of 1859. He soon became popular in the
presidency, and in a great measure through
his conduct in office the natives became re-
conciled to the government. An assessment
was carried out, a police system organised
in every part, and, contrary to the traditions
of the East India Company, land was sold
in fee simple to any one who wished to
purchase. These and other reforms intro-
duced or developed by Sir Charles won the
gratitude and esteem of the Madras popula-
tion. All went well until February 1860.
Towards the close of 1859 James Wilson was
appointed financial member of the legislative
council of India, and in the beginning of next
year he proposed a plan of retrenchment and
taxation by which he hoped to improve the
financial position of the Indian government.
His plan was introduced in Calcutta on
18 Feb., and transmitted to Madras. On
4 March an open telegram was sent to Cal-
cutta implying an adverse opinion of the
governor and council of Madras. On 9 March
a letter was sent to Madras stating the ob-
jection felt by the central government to the
transmission of such a message by an open
telegram at a time when native feeling could
not be considered in a settled condition. At
the same time the representative of the Madras
government in the legislative council of India
was prohibited from following the instruc-
tions of his superiors by laying upon the table
and advocating the expression of their views.
On 21 March a telegram was sent to Madras
stating that the bill would be introduced
and referred to a committee, which would
report in five weeks. On 26 March the
opinions of Trevelyan and his council were
recorded in a minute, and on the responsi-
bility of Sir Charles alone the document

Trevelyan

209

Trevelyan

was made generally known, and found its
way into the papers. On the arrival of this
intelligence in England the governor of
Madras was at once recalled. This decision
occasioned much discussion both in and out
of parliament. Palmerston, in his place in
parliament, while defending the recall, said :

I Undoubtedly it conveys a strong censure on
one act of Sir Charles Trevelyan's public con-
duct, yet Sir Charles Trevelyan has merits
too inherent in his character to be clouded
and overshadowed by this simple act, and I
trust in his future career he may be useful
to the public service and do honour to him-
self.' Sir Charles Wood, the president of the
board of control, also said : ' A more honest,
zealous, upright, and independent servant
could not be. He was a loss to India, but
there would be danger if he were allowed to
remain, after having adopted a course so sub-
versive of all authority, so fearfully tending
to endanger our rule, and so likely to pro-
voke the people to insurrection against the
central and responsible authority ' (Hansard,

II May 1860, cols. 1130-61 ; Statement of
Sir C. E. Trevelyan of the Circumstances
connected with his Recall from India, 1860).

His temporary disgrace made more signi-
ficant his later triumph. In 1862 he went
to India as finance minister, an emphatic en-
dorsement of the justness of his former views.
His tenure of office was marked by important
administrative reforms and by extensive
measures for the development of the re-
sources of India by means of public works.
On his return home in 1865 he threw him-
self with his usual enthusiasm into the dis-
cussion of the question of army purchase, on
which he had given evidence before the royal
commission in 1857. Later on his name was
associated with a variety of social questions,
such as charities, pauperism, and the like,
and in the treatment of these, as well as in
his political sympathies, he retained to the
last all his native energy of temperament.
He was a staunch liberal, and gave his sup-
port to the liberal cause in Northumberland,
while residing at Wallington House in that
county. He is drawn by Trollope in ' The
Three Clerks,' 1857, 3 vols., under the name
of Sir Gregory Hardlines. He died at 67 Eaton
Square, London, on 19 June 1886. His first
wife died on 5 Aug. 1873, leaving a son, now
Sir George Otto Trevelyan, bart. Sir Charles
married, secondly, on 14 Oct. 1875, Eleanor
Anne, daughter of Walter Campbell of Islay.

Besides the work mentioned, Trevelyan
wrote : 1. ' The Application of the Roman
Alphabet to all the Oriental Languages,'
1834 ; 3rd edit. 1858. 2. ' A Report upon the
Inland Customs and Town Duties of the

YOL. LVII,

Bengal Presidency,' 1834. 3. 'The Irish
Crisis/ 1848 ; 2nd edit. 1880. 4. < The Army
Purchase Question and Report and Evidence
of the Royal Commission considered,' 1858.
5. * The Purchase System in the British Army,'
1867; 2nd edit. 1867. 6. 'The BritishArmy
in 1868,' 1868 ; 4th edit. 1868. 7. < A Stand-
ing or a Popular Army,' 1869. 8. ' Three
Letters on the Devonshire Labourer,' 1869.
9. ' From Pesth to Brindisi, being Notes of
a Tour,' 1871 ; 2nd edit. 1876. 10. ' The Com-
promise offered by Canada in reference to
the reprinting of English Books,' 1872.
11. ' Christianity and Hinduism contrasted,'
1882. His letters to the ' Times,' with the
signature of Indophilus, he printed with
'Additional Notes' in 1857 ; 3rd edit. 1858.
Several of his addresses, letters, and speeches
were also published.

[Times, 21 June 1886; The Drawing-room
Portrait Gallery of Eminent Personages, 4th ser.
1860, portrait xvi. ; The Statesmen of England,
1862, portrait xxxvii. ; Illustrated London News,
1859, xxxiv. 333-4; Annual Reg. 1886, ii. 146;
Boulger's Lord William Ben ti nek (Rulers of
India), pp. 12, 150, 160; Trevelyan's Life and
Letters of Macaulay.] G. C. B.

TREVELYAN, RALEIGH (1781-1865),
miscellaneous writer, born on 6 Aug. 1781,
was the younger son of Walter Trevelyan,
by his first wife, Margaret, elder daughter
and coheiress of James Thornton of Nether-
witton, Northumberland. Walter was the
second son of Sir George Trevelyan of Net-
tlecombe Court, Somerset, third baronet.

Raleigh was educated at Eton and at St.
John's College, Cambridge, whence he gra-
duated B.A. in 1804 and M.A. in 1807. He
was an able classical scholar, and in 1806
he obtained the senior bachelor's medal for
Latin essay. On 11 Nov. 1801 Trevelyan
entered Lincoln's Inn, and in 1810 he was
called to the bar; but on the death of his
elder brother, Walter Blackett Trevelyan, on
3 April 1818, without issue, he succeeded to
the Netherwitton estates and relinquished his
practice. The remainder of his life was passed
chiefly in Northumberland, where he indulged
his literary tastes and his conservative ten-
dencies by writing poems and political pam-
phlets. The former were marked by elegance
and scholarship, the latter by unusual modera-
tion. Trevelyan died at Netherwitton Hall
on 12 May 1865. He married, on 14 June 1819,
Elizabeth, second daughter of Robert Grey of
Shoreston, Northumberland. By her he had
a son, Thornton Raleigh Trevelyan, who
died before him on 14 Feb. 1845. He was
succeeded at Netherwitton by his grandson,
Thornton Roger Trevelyan.

Raleigh Trevelyan was the author of:

P

Trevelyan

2IO

Trevenen

1. 'Prolusiones partim Greece partim Latine
scriptse,' Cambridge, 1806, 12mo; 2nd edit.
London, 1817, 8vo ; new edit. ' Selecta e Pro-
lusionibus,' London, 1829, 8vo. 2. ' Elegy
on the Death of the Princess Charlotte,' 1818,
4to. 3. < A Poetical Sketch of the Ten Com-
mandments' [1830?], 12mo. 4. ' Parlia-
mentary and Legal Questions,' London, 1833,
12mo. 5. ' Essays and Poems,' London, 1833,
12mo. He contributed a poem on the death
of Nelson to Turton's ' Luctus Nelsoniani,'
London, 1807, 4to.

[Trevel van's Works; Gent. Mag. 1865, ii.
289 ; Kecords of Lincoln's Inn, 1896, i». 7.]

E. I. C.

TREVELYAN, SIR WALTER CAL-
VERLEY (1797-1879), naturalist, born in
1797, was the eldest son of Sir John Tre-
velyan, fifth baronet, of Nettlecombe, Somer-
set, by his wife Maria, daughter of Sir
Thomas Spencer Wilson of Charlton, Kent.
The family is Cornish, deriving its name
from Tre-Velian or Trevelyan, near Fowey.
The baronetage dates from 24 Jan. 1661-2.
Walter Calverley Trevelyan was educated at
Harrow. He matriculated from University
College, Oxford, on 26 April 1816, gradua-
ting B.A. in 1820 and M.A. in 1822. In
the former year he proceeded to Edinburgh
to continue the scientific studies which he
had begun at Oxford. In 1821 he visited
the Faroe Islands, and published in the ' New
Philosophical Journal' (1835, vol. xviii.) an
account of his observations, which he re-
printed in 1837 for private circulation. Be-
tween 1835 and 1846 he travelled much
in the south of Europe, but in the latter year
succeeded to the title and family estates in
Somerset, Devon, Cornwall, and North-
umberland. These were greatly improved
during his tenure, for he was a generous
landlord and a public-spirited agriculturist,
much noted for his herd of short-horned
cattle.

He was elected a fellow of the Geological
Society in 1817, and was also a fellow of
the Royal Society of Edinburgh and of the
Society of Antiquaries. For some years he
was president of the United Kingdom Alli-
ance. Botany and geology were his favourite
sciences, but he had also an excellent know-
ledge of antiquities, and was a liberal sup-
porter of all efforts for the augmentation of
knowledge, among others of the erection of
the museum buildings at Oxford. He was a
liberal patron of the fine arts, and formed
at Wallington a good collection of curious
books and of specimens illustrative of natural
history and ethnology. In conjunction with
his cousin, Sir Charles Edward Trevelyan

v.], he edited the < Trevelyan Papers'
(Camden Soc. 1856, 1862, 1872). to the third
part of which a valuable introductory no-
tice is prefixed. He published, according
to the Royal Society's catalogue, fifteen
papers on scientific subjects, the majority
dealing with geological topics in the north
of England.

He died at Wallington on 23 March 1879.
He was twice married : first, on 21 May 1835,
to Paulina, daughter of the Rev. Dr. Jermyn,
who died on 13 May 1866; secondly, on
11 July 1867, to Laura Capel, daughter of
Capel Loft, Esq., of Troston Hall, Suffolk.
As both marriages were childless, the title
descended to his nephew, Sir Alfred Wilson
Trevelyan (1831-1891), seventh baronet, but
he left the north-country property to his
cousin, Sir Charles Edward Trevelyan.

A medallion head is introduced into the
decorations of the hall at Wallington; a
portrait in oils, painted by an Italian artist
about 1845, is at Nettlecombe, and a small
watercolour (by Millais) is in the possession
of Lady Trevelyan, widow of Sir A. W.
Trevelyan.

[Times 27 March 1879 ; Quart. Jour. Geol.
Soc. 1880 (Proc. p. 36): Proc. Eoy. Soc. Edinb.
x. 354 ; Trevelyan Papers, pt. iii. introduction ;
information from Lady Trevelyan and Sir G-. 0.
Trevelyan.] T. G. B.

TREVENEN, JAMES (1760-1790),
lieutenant in the royal navy and captain in
the Russian navy, third son of John Trevenen,
curate of Camborne in Cornwall, by his wife
Elizabeth, born Tellam (d. 1799), was born
at Rosewarne near Camborne on 1 Jan.
1760. His sister Elizabeth married Lieu-
tenant (afterwards Vice-admiral Sir) Charles
Vinicombe Penrose [q. v.] In 1773 (from
Helston grammar school) James entered the
academy at Portsmouth, studied there for the
full course of three years, and in the spring
of 1776 was appointed to the Resolution,
then fitting out for the last voyage of Cap-
tain James Cook [q. v.] From her, in August
1779, he followed Captain James King [q. v.]
to the Discovery. On the return of the ex-
pedition to England he was promoted to
the rank of lieutenant on 28 Oct. 1780, and
early in the following year was appointed to
the Crocodile, then commanded by King, in
the North Sea and in the Channel. In the
summer of 1782 he again followed King to
the Resistance, which went out to the West
Indies in charge of convoy. On 2 March
1783 she fell in with and captured the
French frigate Coquette, then returning
from taking possession of Turk's Island. A
few days later the Resistance and some
smaller vessels under the orders of Captain

Trevenen

211

Trevenen

Horatio (afterwards Viscount) Nelson [q. v.]
in the Albemarle, attempted to recapture
Turk's Island, but without success. Tre-
venen returned home in July 1783, and spent
most of the next two years in Italy.

In 1786 he had some idea of a merchant
voyage to Nootka Sound, and a small com-
pany was talked of. This, however, fell
through. He had some intention of trying
the East India Company's service ; he ap-
plied to the admiralty for employment in
connection with the new settlement at
Botany Bay, or any service ' out of the
common routine of sea duty.' Even in that
' common routine ' there were at that time
not many vacancies, out of it there were
none ; and Trevenen conceived a disgust for
the admiralty that was so slow to recognise
his — as yet unproved — merit.

In February 1787 he suggested to the
Russian ambassador in London the scheme
of a" voyage to the North Pacific, and this,
on reference to St. Petersburg, was approved.
Trevenen was ordered to St. Petersburg, as
he believed, to take command of it ; and
though his friends, especially Penrose, who
just about that time married his sister,
strongly advised him against the step, point-
ing out that if Russia should be engaged in
war with any other nation than England,
he would be almost bound to serve, he re-
solved to accept the Russian offer. He left
England in June ; but, travelling overland,
was delayed for several weeks by a broken
leg, and reached Petersburg only to find
that the Turks had declared war against
Russia, that the expedition to Kamtchatka
was of necessity postponed, and that it was
expected he would serve in the navy with
the rank of second captain. He agreed to
this, subject to the consent of the English
admiralty; but, assuming that this would
be given, he accepted the command of a ship
intended for the Mediterranean. When, in
the last days of 1787, he received a refusal
from the admiralty, he considered himself
bound to the Russians, and forthwith sent
liome hia commission and a letter resigning
it. His friends, however, did not forward
this, and it does not appear that the ad-
miralty ever knew officially of his dis-
obedience.

The outbreak of the war with Sweden in
1788 prevented his being sent to the Medi-
terranean, and in July he commanded the
64-gun ship Rodislaff 'in the fleet under Ad-
miral Samuel Greig [q. v.], which on the
17th engaged the Swedes near Hogland.
The ignorance or bad conduct of the Russian
officers prevented Greig achieving the suc-
cess he had hoped for, and towards the end

of the battle he is described as being sup-
ported only by Trevenen, Dennison, another
English officer, and one Russian. In August
Trevenen was sent in command of a small
squadron to Hango Head, cutting the com-
munication between Stockholm and the
Swedish ports in the Gulf of Finland. This
blockade he maintained till the close of the
season, and on his return to Cronstadt he
was promoted to be captain of the first class.
In May 1789 Trevenen was again sent to
his station off Hango Head; but during
the winter the Swedes had thrown up
several batteries. He was therefore re-
called, and joined Admiral Chichagoff at
Reval. Towards the middle of July they
sailed to join a division of the fleet which
had wintered at Copenhagen; but on the
25th they found themselves in presence of
the Swedish fleet. A desultory engagement
followed ; the fleets separated without any
result, and Chichagoff, having joined the
Copenhagen squadron, returned to Reval.
Trevenen was then sent to occupy Porkala
Point and destroy the batteries in Baro
Sound. On his return to Reval in the end
of October, the Rodislaff was run on a sub-
merged reef and became a total wreck. A
court-martial decided that the pilot alone
was to blame, and Trevenen was appointed
to the Natron Menea at Cronstadt under the
command of Admiral Kruse.

In May 1790 Kruse put to sea with six-
teen ships of the line, wishing to effect a
junction with Chichagoff at Reval. The
Swedish fleet of twenty-two sail of the line
interposed, and on 3 June a sharp action
was fought, renewed on the following day,
without any decided advantage to either
side. Kruse was, however, able to join with
Chichagoff, and the Swedes fell back into
Viborg Bay. On 3 July they made an in-
effectual attempt to force their way out;
but in the action Trevenen's thigh was
stripped of the flesh by a cannon-shot. He
lingered for a few days, and died on board
his ship at Cronstadt on the 9th, the day on
which his friend and brother-in-law Denni-
son was killed in action in Viborg Bay.

Trevenen married at Cronstadt, in Fe-
bruary 1789, Elizabeth, daughter of John
Farquharson ; Dennison married her sister.
Trevenen left one daughter, who died un-
married in 1823. Mrs. Trevenen, after liv-
ing for some years with her husband's rela-
tives in Cornwall, married, on 13 Sept. 1806,
Thomas Bowdler [q. v.] of St. Boniface, Isle
of Wight, and died at Bath in 1845.

A lithograph portrait, after a painting by
Allingham. is prefixed to Penrose's 'Me-
moir ' of 1850.

p2

Treveris

212

Trevisa

[Memoir by the Rev. John Penrose from a
manuscript by Sir C. V. Penrose ; Gent. Mag.
1790, ii. 765; Letters of Anna Seward, 1811,
iii. 31 ; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornu-
biensis.] J. K. L.

TREVERIS, PETER (/. 1525), printer,
is known only from having issued books from
1522 to 1532. His surname was supposed
by Ames to show that he was a native of
the city of Treves or Treveris. It has been
maintained, however, that he was a member
of the Cornish family of Treffry, a name
sometimes spelt Treveris. A Sir John Treffry
fought at Poictiers, and took as supporters
to his arms a wild man and woman. These
were retained by Peter Treveris in his trade
device (Notes and Queries, 4th ser. xii. 374),
but they were not uncommon in the devices
of other printers of the period. A Peter Tre-
vers was, on 4 Aug. 1461, appointed keeper
of the chancery rolls in Ireland (Cal. Patent
Rolls, 1461-7, p. 26).

Treveris's printing office was in Southwark
at the sign of the ' Wodows.' His first
dated book was an edition of the ' Syn-
taxis ' of Robert Whitinton, issued in 1522.
Several earlier works are quoted by biblio-
graphers, but the dates ascribed to them are
either supposititious, or else refer to the
writing rather than the printing. Treveris
issued in all between thirty and forty books,
and more than half of these were small
grammatical tracts. Perhaps the most im-
portant book which came from his press was
the handsome edition of Trevisa's translation
of Higden's ' Polychronicon,' issued in 1527,
and printed at the expense of John Reynes.
This, the ' Great Herball,' and the two works
of Hieronymus Braunschweig, 'The noble
Experience of the virtuous Handy- worke of
Surgeri ? and l The vertuouse Book of the
Dystillacion of the Waters,' are the only
important books which he printed.

It hag been stated that Treveris printed
for a while at Oxford, but there is no evi-
dence that such was the case (cf. MADAN,
Early Oxford Press, pp. 10, 273). One book
of his, however, an edition of the ' Opus In-
solubilium ' for use at Oxford, was printed
for ' I. T.,' probably John Dome or Thorne,
the Oxford bookseller.

Some of the printing material which had
belonged to Treveris found its way, on the
cessation of his press, into Scotland, and
was there used by Thomas Davidson, who,
like Treveris, used as his device a shield,
bearing his mark and initials, suspended
from a tree, and supported by two savages
or ' wodows.'

[Ames's Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert, iii. 1441-
1446.] E. G. D.

TREVISA, JOHN DE (1326-1412), au-
thor, was born in 1326 at Crocadon in St.
Mellion, near Saltash, Cornwall, and was a
fellow of Exeter College, Oxford, from 1362
to 1369. In the latter year he became
fellow of Queen's College, but in 1379
Trevisa, together with Whit field, the pro-
vost, and some others, were expelled from
the college by the archbishop of York for their
unworthiness. The excluded fellows carried
away certain moneys, charters, and other
property of the college, and on 20 Oct. 1379
the chancellor was ordered to inquire into
the matter, and, after some delay, the
property was restored (Cal. Pat. .Rolls,
Richard II, i. 420, 470 ; WOOD, Hist, and
Antiq. ed. Gutch, i. 496). However, Trevisa
still appears as paying 135. 4d. for a chamber
at Queen's College in 1395-6 and 1398-9
(Hist. MSS. Comm. 2nd Rep. pp. 140, 141).
Previous to 1387 Trevisa had entered the
service of Thomas, fourth baron Berkeley,
as chaplain and vicar of Berkeley. He was
also a canon of Westbury-on-Severn. He
died at Berkeley in 1412. In his ' Dialogue
between a Lord and a Clerk,' Trevisa speaks
of t where the Apocalips is wryten in the
walles and roof of a chapel both in Latyn and
Frensshe;' this no doubt refers to some
ancient writing in Berkeley church, which
still survived in 1805, and which may pos-
sibly have owed its origin to Trevisa. Tre-
visa speaks in the * Polychronicon ' of having
visited ' Akon in Almayne and Egges in
Savoye/

Trevisa was not an original writer, but
was a diligent translator of Latin works
into English for the benefit of his master,
Lord Berkeley. His scholarship is not un-
frequently at fault ; however, the value of
his writings is not in their matter, but in
their interest as early specimens of English
prose. His most notable work was the
translation of Higden's ' Polychronicon/
which he concluded on 18 April 1387 (Poly-
chronicon, viii. 352 ; Caxton, in error, gave
the date as 1357). He inserted at some places
brief notes, and added a continuation down
to 1360. Trevisa's translation was published
in a revised form by Caxton in 1482, by
Wynkyn de Worde in 1495 (?), and by Peter
Treveris [q.v.] in 1527. A portion of the work,
entitled * The Descrypcyon of Englonde,'
was printed in 1497, 1502, 1510, 1515, and
1528. The whole work has been reprinted
from the manuscripts in the Rolls Series-
edition of Higden, 1865-85.

Trevisa also wrote: 1. 'A Dialogue on
Translation between a Lord and a Clerk/
which he composed as an introduction to
the ' Polychronicon,' and which was printed

Trevithick

213

Trevithick

by Caxton. 2. A translation of Bartholomew
de Glanville, ' De Proprietatibus Reru.ni/
which he finished at Berkeley on 6 Feb.
1398, ' the yere of my lord's age 47.' This
translation was printed by Wynkyn de Worde
probably in 1495, and by Berthelet in 1535.
Stephen Batman [q. v.] produced a revised
version in 1582, with which Shakespeare
was probably familiar. 3. Translation of a
sermon by Richard FitzRalph against the
mendicant friars (St. John's College, Cam-
bridge, MS. H.I; Addit. MS. 24194, and
Harleian, 1900). 4. ' The Begynning of the
Worlde and the Rewmes betwixe of Folkis
and the ende of Worldes,' a translation of a
spurious tract of Methodius (HarleianMS.
1900). 5. Vegetius ' De re Militari ; ' a
translation of this work made for Thomas,
lord Berkeley, in 1408 is in Digby MS. 233
in the Bodleian Library, and is probably by
Trev'isa. 6. ^Egidius ' De Regimine Prin-
cipum/ a translation contained in Digby
MS. 233, and reasonably ascribed to Trevisa.
7. A translation of Nicodemus de Passione
Christi, Additional MS. 16165 at British
Museum : written, like other translations,
at the request of Lord Berkeley. Dr. Babing-
ton ascribes to Trevisa the translation of the
* Dialogus inter Militem et Clericum de
potestate ecclesiastica et civili' (a Latin
tract inaccurately attributed to William
Ockham [q. v.]), which was published at
London in 1540. Trevisa is also credited
by Caxton with a translation of the Bible.
Archbishop Ussher quotes a genealogy of
King David of Scotland as by Trevisa.
Other works attributed to Trevisa by Bale,
as l Gesta Regis Arthuri,' &c., are probably
only portions of the ' Polychronicon.'

[Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ii. 795 ;
Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. pp. 720-1 ; Ames's
Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert ; Blades's Life of
Caxton, i. 195, ii. 124-5; Prefaces to Rolls
Series edition of Higden's Polychronicon, i. pp.
liii-lxiii, and iii. p. xxviii ; Hist. MSS. Comm.
1st Rep. p. 60, 2nd Rep. pp. 128-9, 140-1, 3rd
Rep. p. 424, 6th Rep. p. 234; Boase's Register
of Exeter College, pp. 11-12 (Oxf. Hist. Soc.)]

C. L. K.

TREVITHICK, RICHARD (1771-
1833), ' the father of the locomotive engine/
the only son of Richard Trevithick, by his
wife Anne Teague (d. 1810) of Redruth. was
born at Illogan in the west of Cornwall on
13 April 1771. The elder Richard Trevithick,
who was born in 1735, became manager of
Dolcoath mine, where he constructed a deep
adit in 1765, and where he erected a New-
comen engine ten years later. He continued
manager of the four important mines, Dol-
coath, Wheal Chance, Wheal Treasury, and

Eastern Stray Parks, until his death at Pen-
ponds, near Camborne, on 1 Aug. 1797. John
Wesley often visited him during his visits to
Cornwall ; and for the last twenty years of his
life Trevithick was a methodist class leader.
Between 1782 and 1785, as manager of Dol-
coath, he came into contact with the eccen-
tric adventurer Rudolph Eric Raspe [q. v.]

Young Trevithick was brought up amid
the clash of rival opinions as to the respec-
tive merits of the old school of Cornish
engineers [see HORNBLOWER, JONATHAN] and
innovators such as Smeaton and Watt. The
arrival of the Soho engineers in Cornwall in
1777 had proved the source of much dis-
cord, and the ingenuity of Cornishmen was
exercised during the next twenty years in
attempts to discover the means of evading
Boulton and Watt's patents. From 1780
to 1799 the ablest of Watt's assistants,
William Murdock [q. v.], was residing at
Redruth, within a few miles of Trevithick's
home, and there is little doubt that from him
and from pupils of the Hornblowers, such as
William Bull, the youthful Trevithick de-
rived an insight into the first principles of
the steam engine. When not playing truant,
Trevithick was educated at Camborne school,
but he was not a favourite with the master,
whom he once put in a dilemma by offering
to do six sums to the pedagogue's one. Many
stories are current in Cornwall of his inven-
tive genius and his quickness at figures when
a boy, and of his herculean strength as a
young man. He was one of the most power-
ful west-country wrestlers of his day, and
at South Kensington is still to be seen a
smith's tool, called a mandril, weighing ten
hundredweight, which he was in the habit
of lifting when a stripling of eighteen. As
early as 1795 Trevithick was receiving pay
for the saving of fuel by improvements in an
engine at Wheal Treasury mine. At the
time of his father's death, in 1797, he was
engineer at Ding Dong mine, near Penzance,
trying to eifect improvements in the engine
model invented by William Bull, and he set
up one of Bull's engines with his improve-
ments at the Herland mine in rivalry with
one of Watt's best engines. Shortly after-
wards he effected an improvement in the
plunger pump, an indispensable adjunct to
mines the depth of which was continually
on the increase ; and this was three years
later developed by him into a double-acting
water-pressure engine, being a perfected
form of the machine first projected more than
a century previously by Sir Samuel Morland
[q. v.] One of these engines, erected in 1804
at Alport mines, near Bakewell, Derbyshire,
was working down to 1852.

Trevithick

214

Trevithick

With the introduction of his double-acting
engine of 1782, Watt may be said to have
perfected the vacuum engine, which a long
line of inventors had been striving to pro-
duce. Despite, however, the immense supe-
riority of Watt's low-pressure engine over
that of Newcomen, the steam engine was
as yet only in its infancy. On the expiration
of Watt's patent in 1800 the steam engine
entered upon a new career. The era of
high-pressure steam and of steam locomotion
commences from this date, and in connec-
tion with both these applications the name
of Richard Trevithick occupies the foremost
place. In 1800 Trevithick built a highly
ingenious double-acting high-pressure en-
gine, with a crank, for Cook's Kitchen mine,
and this economical type of engine, known
as a t puffer ' to distinguish it from the noise-
less condensing engine, was soon in demand
in Cornwall and South Wales for raising the
ore and refuse from the mines.

As early as 1796 Trevithick had made
models of steam locomotives, which were
exhibited to friends at Camborne, and made
to run on the table. The boiler and engine
were in one piece ; hot water was put into
the boiler and a redhot iron was inserted
into a tube beneath, thus causing steam to
be raised and the engine set in motion. A
model by Trevithick of a similar order, pro-
bably made in 1798, is now in the South
Kensington Museum. The working of the
crank in one of the mining or * whim ' en-
gines of the Cook's Kitchen type suggested
to Trevithick an improvement upon his toy
model, and during 1800 and 1801 he was, at
intervals, busy in modelling and designing a
genuine steam carriage. Such a vehicle was
completed by him on Christmas Eve, 1801,
when it conveyed for a short experimental
trip the first load of passengers ever moved
by the force of steam. It was known locally
as the ' puffing devil ' or ' Captain Dick's
puffer,' but apart from the difficulty ex-
perienced in keeping up the steam for any
reasonable length of time, the roads about
Redruth were execrably bad, and the engine
met with several mishaps. Nevertheless, in
January 1802, the inventor went up to Lon-
don with his cousin Andrew Vivian, was in-
terviewed by Count Rumford and Davy as
to the possible utility of the new machine,
and with some difficulty obtained a patent
(dated 24 March 1802), the specification
having been drawn up with the aid of Peter
Nicholson [q. v.]

The introduction of the high-pressure
principle as indicated in this patent gave in-
creased power to steam, and Stuart would
date the era of the locomotive from this

discovery of Trevithick. The principle of
moving a piston by the elasticity of the
steam against the pressure only of the atmo-
sphere had been described, it is true, by
Leupold, and mentioned by Watt in one of
his patents ; but there is equally no doubt
that Trevithick, by his rejection of Watt's
fears as to the use of steam at high tempera-
ture, no less than by his ingenuity in the
selection and arrangement of forms, gave
the high-pressure engine for the first time a
practical application. His only competitor
in the construction of a practical high-pres-
sure engine was another great mechanical
genius, Oliver Evans of Philadelphia, who
in 1804 built a steam wagon, the pioneer of
the extended use of steam in America (cf.
STUART, Anecdotes of Steam Engines, ii.
461).

About 1759 John Robison [q. v.], when
at Glasgow, had suggested to James Watt
the use of steam for the moving of a wheel
carriage, but the idea had been dropped. In
1770 Nicolas Joseph Cugnot, a native of
Lorraine, constructed upon three wheels a
'fardier mu par 1'effet de la vapeur d'eau
produite par le feu,' a species of locomotive,
which ran a mile in a quarter of an hour ;
but its tractive force was practically nil, and
it was promptly voted a public nuisance (it
is now to be seen in the Conservatoire des
Arts et Metiers at Paris). A somewhat
similar fate overtook a low-pressure locomo-
tive built by Watt's ingenious assistant,
William Murdock, in 1786. Murdock would
have liked to pursue the experiment further,
but it was strongly discountenanced by Watt
as chimerical.

From where it was thus left Trevithick
carried the locomotive a greater distance
than any single man. In the early months
of 1803 a second steam carriage of his design,
built at Camborne, was exhibited in Lon-
don, and made several successful trips in
the suburbs. It had a cylinder 5£ inches in.
diameter, with a stroke of 2£ feet, and with
thirty pounds of steam it worked fifty strokes
a minute. The trials were brought to an end
by the frame getting a twist, whereupon the
engine was detached from the coach and ap-
plied to driving a mill for rolling hoop-iron.
Trevithick's partners, Vivian and West, were
disappointed by the lack of practical success,
and experiments in steam road-carriages were
postponed for many years.

Trevithick himself seems to have been in
no wise depressed, for during the latter
months of 1803, while employed in a general
capacity as engineer at Pen-y-darran iron-
works, near Merthyr Tydvil, he was engaged
upon the first steam locomotive ever tried'

Trevithick

215

Trevithick

upon a railway (cf. Official Report of Ste-
phenson Centenary, 1881). This pioneer engine
was tried at Pen-y-darran during February
1804. On 22 Feb. it carried ten tons of iron,
seventy men, and five wagons a distance of
9^ miles at a rate of nearly five miles an hour
exclusive of stoppages (to remove obstacles
from the tramway). On 2 March 1804
Trevithick wrote to his friend Davies Gilbert
[q. v.] : ' We have tried the carriage with
twenty-five tons of iron, and found we were
more than a match for that weight. . . . The
steam is delivered into the chimney above
the damper ... it makes the draught much
stronger by going up the chimney.' Shortly
after this the engine went off" the road,
whereupon, like its predecessor, it was con-
verted into a stationary engine. Imperfect,
however, as 'the first railroad locomotive
engine was, with its single cylinder and fly-
wheel, it is obvious that its failure was attri-
butable to the weakness and roughness of
the tram-road, rather than to defects in the
engine itself (GALLOWAY; THURSTON). This
engine, cumbrous as it looks (it is figured in
all books on the locomotive, and a model is at
South Kensington), displayed a marked ad-
vance upon all previous types, and upon the
strength of its performance it has been
claimed that Trevithick was 'the real in-
ventor of the locomotive. He was the first
to prove the sufficiency of the adhesion of
the wheels to the rails for all purposes of
traction on lines of ordinary gradient, the
first to make the return flue boiler, the first
to use the steam jet in the chimney, and the
first to couple all the wheels of the engine '
(Engineering, 27 March 1868 ; and this view
is amply endorsed by later writers on the
locomotive, such as Hyde Clarke, Fletcher,
and Stretton ; cf. EEES, Cyclop. 1819). It is
noteworthy that a * travelling engine' of the
Pen-y-darran type was built from Trevithick's
designs in 1805 by his assistant, John Steele,
for the wagon-way at Wylarn colliery (where
it worked for a short period in May 1805),
and there is little doubt that this locomotive
supplies the link between the type invented
by the Cornish school of engineers and that
perfected by the Newcastle school a quarter
of a century later (see Mining Journal, 2 Oct.
1858 ; Gateshead Observer, 28 Aug. 1858 et
seq.) In 1808 Trevithick built a new and
simpler form of locomotive, the ' catch-me-
who-can ; ' this was designed for a circular
railway or ' steam circus,' which was erected
upon the site of what is now Euston Square,
where the inventor offered rides to all comers
at one shilling a head during the months of
July and August. After some weeks, how-
ever, a rail broke, the engine was overturned,

and the experiment, which had not proved
a pecuniary success, was discontinued. This
was Trevithick's last essay upon a locomo-
tive model, the perfection of which was left
to be achieved by the Stephensons.

From 1803 to 1807 Trevithick was fully
occupied in improving a steam dredger used
in the Thames estuary. In 1806 he entered
into a twenty-one years' agreement with the
board of the Trinity House to lift ballast
from the bottom of the Thames at the rate of
half a million tons a year and a payment of
sixpence a ton ; but this arrangement seems
to have lapsed. About the same time the idea
of substituting high-pressure steam in the
then existing Boulton and Watt pumping
engines, and of expanding it down to a low
pressure previous to condensation, seems to
have occurred to him (letter of Trevithick
to Davies Gilbert, dated 18 Feb. 1806). For
this purpose he proposed to substitute a
cylindrical boiler of his own design for that
in common use. If this idea had been fol-
lowed up, an engine nearly the counterpart
of those now in use would have been pro-
duced ; but Trevithick was considerably in
advance of his age, his suggestions were not
adopted, and he lacked the money to push
them (POLE, On the Cornish Engine, 1844).
An engine on a somewhat similar plan was,
however, erected by him at Wheal Prosper
mine in the spring of 1812, and proved a
success. It was the first ' Cornish engine '
(as the type has since been denominated)
ever erected. In 1809 Trevithick was con-
sulted as to the practicability of an archway
or tunnel under the Thames, and set to work
upon an experimental driftway; but here,
like his predecessors, he seems to have ap-
proached too near the bed of the river, and
his passage was flooded and submerged after
he had accomplished rather more than three
quarters of the distance proposed (LAW,
Thames Tunnel, pp. 4-6 ; Civil Engineering
Journal, ii. 94). His attention was imme-
diately diverted by the vision of an ideal
cylindrical boiler of wrought iron, and by a
scheme for the manufacture of iron tanks
for water cisterns (an idea of great practical
utility which he had patented in 1808) for
buoys and for marine freight generally. In
1811 at Hayle Foundry he built for Sir
Christopher Hawkins a pioneer steam thresh-
ing machine (now in the South Kensington
Museum), and he was confident of the suc-
cessful application of steam to all processes
of agriculture ; but the invention seemed at
the time completely stillborn. In 1814 his
interest was absorbed in a ^scheme for the
engineering, on Cornish principles, of the
famous mines of Peru. Nine of his engines

Trevithick

216

Trevithick

were shipped for Lima during 1814, three of
his friends, a cousin Henry Vivian, a former
partner Bull, and Thomas Trevarthen, going
with them as engineers. The inauguration
of the engines was marked by complete
success, and in October 1816 Trevithick
gave up all his prospects in England and
embarked for Peru. He sailed from Pen-
zance on 20 Oct. in the South Sea whaler.
Asp, Captain Kenny, to superintend the
great silver mines on the Cerro de Pasco,
near Lima. He arrived at Lima in February
1817, was received with extravagant honours,
and remained abroad for over ten years (see
Cornwall Geolog. Soc. Trans, i. 212). After
he had surmounted many difficulties and
made and lost several fortunes, the war of
independence broke out. The patriots threw
a quantity of his machinery down the shafts,
the country became thoroughly unsettled,
and, after some extraordinary vicissitudes,
Trevithick had to leave Peru and virtually
to sacrifice his property in mines and ores.
In 1826-7 he was prospecting in Costa Rica,
having a design of connecting the Atlantic
and the Pacific by a railroad. After having
been rescued from drowning at the mouth
of the Magdalena river, by means of a lasso
thrown by a friendly Venezuelan officer, he
made his way, penniless and half starved,
into Carthagena. There, in August 1827,
he was, as ' the inventor of the locomotive,'
introduced to Robert Stephenson [q. v.] ' Is
that Bobby ? ' was Trevithick's exclamation ;
' I've nursed him many a time ' (presumably
during a visit to Wylam in 1805). Ste-
phenson generously advanced him 50/., with
which, having travelled in company to New
York, Trevithick took a passage to "England,
arriving at Falmouth with empty pockets
on 9 Oct. 1827. A petition presented to
the government on behalf of the inventor in
February 1828 was disregarded. In the
following year he went over to Holland to
report upon some Dutch pumping-engines.
He had to borrow 21. as passage money, and
it is recorded that he gave five shillings out
of this sum to a poor neighbour who had
the misfortune to lose a pig.

Among his later schemes were a project
for an improvement in the propulsion of
steamboats by means of a spiral wheel at
the stern, an improved marine boiler, a new
recoil gun-carriage, an apparatus for heating
apartments (dated 21 Feb. 1831), and a
proposal for a cast-iron column one thousand
feet in height to commemorate the Reform
movement. Unfortunately his opportunities
of carrying his plans to maturity became
more and more restricted. The year fol-
lowing his last patent (that for the employ-

ment of superheated steam, dated 22 Sept.
1832) he was living at Dartford, Kent, and
employed upon some of his inventions in the
workshop of John Hall, when he was seized
by the illness of which he died on 22 April
1833. He was lodging at the time at the
Bull Inn, but at his death it was found that
he had not only outlived all his earnings,
but was in debt to the innkeeper. He would
therefore have been buried at the expense of
the parish had not the workmen at Hall's
factory clubbed together to give the ' great
inventor ' a decent funeral. These same men,
on 26 April, followed Trevithick's remains
to the grave in Dartford churchyard. No
stone marks his resting-place. * Such was
the end of one of the greatest mechanical
benefactors of our country ' (SMILES ; cf.
DFNKIN, Dartford, 1844, p. 405). In June
1888 a Trevithick memorial window was
erected in the north aisle of the nave of
Westminster Abbey (next the Brunei win-
dow), and at the same time were endowed a
Trevithick engineering scholarship at Owens
College, Manchester, and a triennial medal
at the Institution of Civil Engineers.

Trevithick married at St. Erth, on 7 Nov.
1797, Jane, daughter of John Harvey of
Hayle foundry, settling upon his marriage
at Moreton House, near Redruth. His wife,
who was born at Carnhell, Gwinear, on
25 June 1772, survived until 1868, when she
died at Pencliff, Hayle, on 21 March. They
had six children: Richard (1798-1872);
John Harvey (1806-1877) ; Francis (1812-
187 7), his father's biographer and an engineer,
who in 1847 designed for the London and
North- Western railway a locomotive of a
new and advanced type, with an 8-feet
6-inch driving wheel (this engine, the Corn-
wall, achieved remarkable success as a cham-
pion of the narrow-gauge principle ; Frede-
rick Henry, who constructed the steam float-
ing bridge between Gosport and Portsmouth
in 1864, and accomplished much engineering
work in Russia, Germany, Portugal, Canada,
and South America ; Anne ; and Elizabeth
(see BOASE, Collect. Cornub. 1890, pp. 1091,
1092).

As an inventor, it is probably no exagge-
ration to say that Trevithick was * one of the
greatest that ever lived' (FLETCHER). In
the establishment of the locomotive, in the
development of the powers of the Cornish
engine, and in increasing the capabilities of
the marine engine, ' there can be no doubt
that Trevithick's exertions have given a far
wider range to the dominion of the steam
engine than even the great and masterly
improvement of James Watt effected in his
day' (HYDE CLARKE, On the High-pressure

Trevithick

217

Trevor

Engine and Trevithick}. Trevithick repre-
sents with startling distinctness one type of
inventor, the Promethean type, which has to
expiate by common misfortune its uncommon
fertility of brain. Notwithstanding his
courage and his ingenuity, his impatience
and impetuosity and a certain lack of per-
sistence proved disastrous to his fame and
fortune. 'Many lessons which experience
had taught him had to be relearned by sub-
sequent inventors, who bore off the laurels
which he might have earned ' (GALLOWAT,
Steam Engine, p. 208).

Fierce but tender-hearted, buoyant yet
easily depressed and recklessly imprudent,
Trevithick was in many respects a typical
Cornishman. In person he was 6 feet 2 inches
in height, broad-shouldered, with a massive
head and bright blue eyes. His bust was
presented to the Royal Institution of Corn-
wall by W. J. Kenwood, and his portrait by
Linnell (1816) is in the South Kensington
Museum. A portrait is also included in
the engraved group prefixed to Walker's
' Memoirs of Distinguished Men of Science,'
1862.

[Trevithick's achievements, somewhat ob-
scured by the eulogists of Watt and of Ste-
phenson, were first brought into a just pro-
minence in the Life of Richard Trevithick, with
an Account of his Inventions, London, 1872,
2 vols. 8vo, by Francis Trevithick (with nu-
merous plates and drawings) — a partial and con-
fused but conscientious monument of biographi-
cal research. See also Poi whole's Hist, of Corn-
wall, iv. 137; Gilbert's Cornwall, ii. 394; Ed-
monds's Lands End District, p. 254; Tregellas's
Cornish Worthies, ii. 307 sq. ; Boase and Court-
ney's Bibl. Cornub. ; Lysons's Environs, i. 355 ;
Smiles's Lives of the Engineers, iii. 80-5 ; Devey's
Joseph Locke, pp. 67-74 ; Rennie's Autobiogr.
p. 230 ; Walker's Mem. of Dist. Men of Science,
1864, pp. 126-32; Stuart's Descriptive Hist, of
Steam Engine, p. 162; Stuart's Anecdotes of
Steam Engine, 1829, p. 455; Lardner's Lectures
on the Steam Engine, 1828, and The Steam
Engine Explained, 1851; Tredgold's Steam En-
gine, 1838, p. 41 ; Alban's High-pressure Steam
Engine ; Pole's Cornish Pumping Engine ; Rit-
chie's Railways, 1846 ; Thurston's Hist, of Steam
Engine, 1870, p. 174; Reynolds's Locomotive
Engineer, 1879, pp. 37-48; Gordon's Hist. Trea-
tise of Steam Carriages on Common Roads, 1 832 ;
Young's Steam Power on Common Roads, 1860,
p. 175; Fletcher's Steam Locomotion on Roads,
1891 ; Stretton's Locomotive and its Develop-
ment, 1895, pp. 5-6; Deghilage's Origine de la
Locomotive, Paris, 1886, planche i. ; Jeaffreson's
Robert Stephenson, i. 24, 105; South Kensing-
ton Museum Catalogue of Machinery, 1886 ;
Engineer, 1867, xxiii. 91, 177 (16 Feb. and
28 Sept. 1883); Journal Roy. Instit. of Corn-
wall, 1883, viii. 9, 1895, xiii. 17 ; Railway Regis-

ter, vol. v. ; Hedley's Who invented the Locomo-
tive? 1858; Edinburgh New Philos. Journal,
October 1859; All the Year Round, 4 Aug. 1860;
Mining Almanack, 1849, p. 303 ; Practical Mag.
1873, i. 90 ; Hebert's Register of Arts, vi. 243 ;
Railway Times, 16 June 1888 ; Devon County
Standard, 23 June 1888 ; Graphic, 13 Oct. 1888.1

T. S.

TREVOR, ARTHUR HILL-, third
VISCOUNT DUNGANNON of the second crea-
tion in the peerage of Ireland (1798-1862),
born in Berkeley Square, London, on 9 Nov.
1798, was the only surviving son of Arthur
Hill-Trevor, second viscount (1763-1837), by
Charlotte, third daughter of Charles Fitzroy,
first baron Southampton.

His great-grandfather, Arthur Hill-Trevor
(d. 1771) of Belvoir, co. Down, and Bryn-
kinalt, Denbighshire, was the second son of
Michael Hill of Hillsborough, by Anne,
daughter and heir of Sir John Trevor (1637-
1717) [q. v.] He inherited the Trevor pro-
perty from his father's half-brother, Marcus
Hill (d. 1751), who was son of William Hill
and Mary, daughter of Marcus Trevor, first
viscount Dungannon of the first creation
[q. v.] He was chancellor of the Irish ex-
chequer in 1754-5. On 17 Feb. 1766 he was
created Viscount Dungannon and Baron Hill
of Olderfleet. He died in Dublin on 30 Jan.
177 1 , and was buried at Belvoir. His second
wife, whom he married in January 1737, was
Anne, daughter and heir of Edmund Francis
Stafford of Brownstown, Meath, and Port-
glenone, Antrim. She died on 13 Jan. 1799.
Their daughter, Anne, married in February
1759 the Earl of Mornington, by whom she
became mother of the great Duke of Wel-
lington and of the Marquis Wellesley. There
were two other daughters and a son Arthur,
who was father by Letitia, eldest daugh-
ter of Hervey, first viscount Mountmorres,
of Arthur Hill-Trevor, second lord Dun-
gannon ; he succeeded his grandfather in
the title, and died at Brynkinalt on 14 Dec.
1837.

His son, Arthur Hill-Trevor, was edu-
cated at Harrow, and matriculated from
Christ Church, Oxford, on 17 Oct. 1817,
graduating B.A. in 1820 and M.A. in 1825.
In 1830 he was elected to the House of
Commons for New Romney, and in the fol-
lowing year for the city of Durham. He
was a vigorous opponent of the reform bills
of 1831-2, both in the house and outside it.
On 30 Aug. 1831 he moved an amendment
to the effect that the existing non-resident
freemen should keep their votes during their
lives. In the course of the year Trevor issued
an anti-reform pamphlet in the guise of a
' Letter to the Duke of Rutland.' When the

Trevor

218

Trevor

bill was reintroduced he again combated it,
and sent forth another pamphlet exhorting
the peers to stand firm. At the dissolution
he lost his seat, but was re-elected at Dur-
ham in the election of 1835. He offered a
vigorous opposition to corporation reform, re-
garding it as an attempt to extend the parlia-
mentary franchise indirectly, and constituted
himself the defender of the freemen, mov-
ing to omit the clause disfranchising them
(23 June 1835). He was defeated by a majority
of forty-six. In February 1837 he obtained
the rejection of the motion of Sir William
Molesworth [q. v.] for the repeal of the
property qualification for members of parlia-
ment. He seconded the motion of Peter
Borthwick [q. v.] for the revival of convoca-
tion (3 May), and also his proposal for the
establishment of a system of national educa-
tion in connection with the church (2 June).
During this parliament he several times in-
troduced a measure for the control of beer-
shops, but met with little support. He for-
bade any of his tenants to set one up. In
the session of 1839 he opposed the Irish
municipal corporation bill as an attempt to
put down protestantism. In 1841 he joined
Sir Robert Harry Inglis [q. v.] in opposing
the further restriction of capital punishment,
which he thought should still be inflicted in
cases of arson, midnight burglary, and some
other offences. While a member of the com-
mons he always singled out for attack the
radical section of his opponents. He was
more than once denounced by O'Connell,
who on one occasion referred to him ironi-
cally as ' the meek and modest representa-
tive of the clergy of Durham.'

Hill-Trevor, who had succeeded his father
as third viscount Dungannon in 1837, was
not returned at the ensuing general election,
and, though elected at a by-election in April
1843 for his former constituency, was im-
mediately afterwards unseated on petition.
In September 1855 he was elected a repre-
sentative peer for Ireland, and henceforth
took an active part in the proceedings of the
House of Lords. His strongest efforts were
directed against legislation dealing with the
marriage laws. He himself led the opposition
to the divorce bill of 1857, and two years
later (22 March 1859) moved the rejection
of Lord Wodehouse's marriage law amend-
ment (deceased wife's sister) bill. His speech
on the latter bill was printed the same year.
On 27 May 1862 he led the opposition to
Lord Ebury's motion for the abolition of
clerical subscription.

Dungannon died at 3 Grafton Street, Lon-
don, on 11 Aug. 1862. He married, in 1821,
at Leghorn, Sophia, fourth daughter of

Colonel Gorges Marcus Irvine of Castle
Irvine, Fermanagh. She died on 21 March
1880. There being no male issue, the peer-
age again became extinct.

Lord Arthur Edwin Hill inherited the
estates and took the additional name of
Trevor. In 1880 he was created Baron
Trevor of Brynkinalt. He died in 1894.

Dungannon was a member of several
learned societies, and published, besides
several pamphlets, ' The Life and Times of
William III,' 1835-6, 2 vols. 8vo. It is
dedicated to Edward Nares [q. v.], regius
professor of modern history at Oxford. The
author had the assistance of Henry John
Todd [q. v.], archdeacon of Cleveland, and
was given access to the documents at S|owe ;
but the book is of slight historical value.

[GK E. C[okayne]'s Peerage ; Burke's Extinct
Peerage ; Mrs. Delany's Autobiogr. and Corre-
spondence, iii. 514, 515,536; Gent. Mag. 1862,
ii. 360 ; Ann. Reg. 1862, App. to Chron. p. 348;
Illustr. London News, 23 Aug. 1862; Hansard's
Parl. Deb. ; Ret. Memb. Parl. ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ;
Boase's Modern Biography.] G. LE G. N.

TREVOR, GEORGE (1809-1 888), divine,
born at Bridgwater, Somerset, on 30 Jan.
1809, was the sixth son of Charles Trevor, an
officer in the customs at Bridgwater, and
afterwards at Belfast. His paternal grand-
mother, Harriet, was the sister of Horatio
and James Smith, the authors of i Rejected
Addresses.' He was educated at a day school
at Bridgwater, and on 25 May 1825 entered
the India House, London, as a clerk. He
was contemporary with John Stuart Mill,
who entered on 21 May 1823. In London
he made the acquaintance of the Disraelis,
and with Benjamin attended political meet-
ings. On 6 Feb. 1832 he matriculated from.
Magdalen Hall (now Hertford College), Ox-
ford, and contrived to keep his terms while
discharging his duties as clerk. He gra-
duated B.A. in 1846 and M.A. in 1847, and
was a prominent speaker at the Oxford
Union (MABTIN, Life of Lord Sherbrooke, i.
82-3; W. G. Ward and the Oxford Move-
ment, p. 425). In September 1833 he con-
tributed to l Blackwood's Magazine' an Eng-
lish verse translation of the 'Nautilus' of
Callimachus, which the editor, Christopher
North, praised warmly. It was the first of
several similar essays. In 1835, after he
had resigned his clerkship at the East India
House, he was ordained deacon, and received
priest's orders in the year following. From
1836 to 1845 he was chaplain to the East
India Company in the Madras establishment,
ministering at Madras for a year, and then at
Bangalore. His labours were not confined

Trevor

219

Trevor

to the European population, and he founded
a nourishing Tamil mission.

Trevor was an enthusiastic champion of
high-church opinions when in 1845 he re-
turned to England. Soon afterwards he was
appointed resident deputy of the Society for
the Propagation of the Gospel in the province
of York. In 1847 he was instituted rector of
All Saints, Pavement, York, and at the same
time received a non-residentiary canonry in
York Cathedral, with the prebendal stall of
Apesthorp. In 1850 he was appointed chap-
lain of Sheffield parish church, and took up
his residence in the town. He was, how-
ever, prevented from preaching in the church
by the successive vicars, Dr. Thomas Sutton
and Dr. Thomas Sale, on account of his sacra-
mentarian views. To rebut the suspicion of
Roman catholic sympathies, he gave a series
of lectures on the Reformation, which drew
large crowds. His right to the office and
endowments was established by proceedings
in chancery and the queen's bench, but the
pulpit remained closed to him, and he even-
tually returned to York in 1855, leaving a
curate in charge at Sheffield. In the spring
of 1858 he made a temporary removal to
London, engaging himself for two years as
preacher at St. Philip's, Regent Street.

In 1860, on the accession of Charles Thomas
Longley [q. v.] to the archbishopric of York,
the powers of the northern convocation were
restored, after they had long lain dormant.
This revival was largely due to Trevor's
strenuous efforts. In 1847 he had been re-
turned proctor for the chapter of York, and
had moved to elect a prolocutor, with a view
to proceeding to business. Convocation was,
however, according to custom, immediately
adjourned, and nothing further was done to-
wards re-establishing its active functions
during the life of the archbishop, Thomas
Musgrave (1788-1860) [q.v. ] In 1852 Trevor
published ' The Convocations of the two Pro-
vinces, their origin, constitution, and forms
of proceeding' (London, 8vo), a work which
had considerable influence on clerical opinion,
and in the same year he was returned proctor
for the archdeaconry of York.

On the union of the two houses of convo-
cation, after the accession of William Thom-
son (1819-1890) [q. v.] in 1862, Trevor was
appointed synodal secretary, and in that
capacity greatly extended the representative
character of convocation. In 1868, quitting
York, he retired to the living of Burton
Pidsea in Holderness, and in 1871 he was
translated by the archbishop to the rectory
of Beeford with Lisset and Dunnington. In
1874 he received by diploma from the epi-
scopal college of Holy Trinity, Hartford, Con-

necticut, the degree of D.D., in recognition
of his great work, < The Catholic Doctrine of
the Holy Eucharist,' London, 1869, 8vo. A
new enlarged edition appeared in 1875, with
an appendix of authorities in the original
Greek and Latin, bearing a dedication to
Walter Farquhar Hook [q. v.], dean of Chi-
chester, to whose school of thought Trevor
belonged. In this treatise he vindicated the
Anglican doctrine of the eucharist against
the Roman, Lutheran, and Zwinglian con-
ceptions. It was considered by Hook the
standard work on the subject. In 1880
Trevor received the honorary degree of MA.
from the university of Durham, and in 1886
that of D.D. He died on 18 June 1888
in the rectory of his son, George Wilberforce
Trevor, at Marton, near Middlesbrough, in
Yorkshire, and was buried at Beeford. A
memorial tablet was erected to his memory
in the north aisle of the choir of York
minster. On 12 July 1836 he married Eliza-
beth, daughter of Christopher Philip Garrick
of Richmond, Surrey, the grandson of George
Garrick, David Garrick's brother. By her
he left several children.

Trevor was well known both as an orator
and an author. At the Oxford Union he
was regarded as Gladstone's successor, and
in later life he was famous for his eloquence.
His chief works, besides those mentioned
above, were: 1. 'Sermons preached in the
Vepery Mission Church,' Madras, 1839, 8vo.
2. ' Sermons,' Calcutta, 1844, 8vo. 3. ' Christ
in his Passion,' London, 1847, 16mo. 4. ' A
Letter on Secular Education,' Sheffield, 1850,
8vo. 5. ' Sermons on the Doctrines and
Means of Grace,' London, 1851, 8vo. 6. ' The
Company's Raj /London, 1858, 8vo. 7. 'India:
an Historical Sketch,' London, 1858, 12mo.
8. ' India : its Natives and Missions,' London,
1859, 12mo. 9. 'Russia, Ancient and Modern,'
London, 1862, 12mo. 10. ' Ancient Egypt :
its Antiquities, Religion, and History,' Lon-
don, 1863, 8vo. 11. ' Egypt from the Con-
quest of Alexander to Napoleon,' London,
1866, 8vo. 12. 'Rome, from the Fall of
the Western Empire,' London, 1869, 8vo.
13. ' The History of our Parish [Beeford],'
Beverley [1888 ?], 8vo. He edited the ' Pa-
rochial Mission Magazine,' London, 8vo,
published between 1849 and 1851, and con-
tinued by the Society for the Propagation of
the Gospel as the ' Gospel Magazine.' He
was also a well-known contributor to the
' Times,' ' Guardian,' and ' John Bull.'

[Biograph, 1881, vi. 195-8; Times, 20 June
1888; Guardian, 27 June 1888; Yorkshire
Post, 20 June 1888; Church Portrait Journal,
January 1881 (with portrait); Foster's Alumni
Oxon. 1715-1886; Kitchin's Memoir of Bishop

Trevor

220

Trevor

Harold Browne, pp. 427-8 ; Allibone's Diet, of
Engl. Lit; Funeral Sermon by A. P. Purey-
Cust, dean of York ; private information.]

E. I. C.

TREVOR or TREVAUR, JOHN (d.

1410), bishop of St. Asaph, was a native of
Powys (UsK, p. 32). Appointed precentor
of Bath and Wells in 1386, he seems to have
held that office until April 1393 (L.E NEVE,
i. 170). In the meantime, on a vacancy oc-
curring (December 1389) in the see of St.
Asaph, Trevor was elected by the chapter,
and obtained a royal license (2 March 1390)
to go to Rome to secure the pope's confirma-
tion of their choice (Rot. Parl. iii. 274).
But Urban VI had, as he feared, already
appointed another. Settling at Rome as au-
ditor of the palace (WYLIE, ii. 10), he was
more fortunate when St. Asaph again fell
vacant in August 1394; the chapter once
more elected him, and Boniface IX issued
a provision in his favour. Receiving the
king's license to accept this on 9 April
1395, he obtained the temporalities on 6 July
and the spiritualities on 15 Oct. following
(Foedera, vii. 797 ; LE NEVE, i. 69). He
was consecrated at Rome (Reg. Sacrum).

Richard II employed Trevor in negotia-
tion with Scotland in 1397, but the bishop
was one of the first to desert him, thus ob-
taining from his rival the post of chamber-
lain of Chester, Flint, and North Wales
(16 Aug. 1399) even before Richard was
actually a prisoner (Rot. Scot. ii. 142;
ELLIS, Letters, 2nd ser. i. 6 ; WYLIE, ii.
10). The captive king handed him the seals
at Lichfield on 24 Aug. ' in the presence of
Henry, duke of Lancaster,' who, after his
accession, confirmed him (1 Nov. 1399) in
the post, which he retained till 1404.

Trevor was a member of the parliamentary
commission which pronounced sentence of
deposition on Richard in September, and he
read the sentence in full parliament before
Henry took his seat on the vacant throne
(Rot. Parl. iii. 424 ; USE, p. 32). In the
same session he angrily rebuked the com-
mons for praying the king not to make grants
unreservedly, and specially of such things
as belonged to the crown. ' The king ought
not to be fettered in his inborn goodness by
his subjects. He who sought unjustly or
unworthily should be punished ' (ib. p. 38).
After a mission to Spain to announce Henry's
accession to his brother-in-law of Castile,
Trevor accompanied the English army into
Scotland in August 1400 (Ann. Henrici IV,
p. 320; WYLIE, ii. 10). In February 1401
he warned parliament of the danger of
driving Glendower and the Welsh to ex-
tremities, but all he got for his answer was

' se de scurris nudipedibus non curare ' (Eulo-
ffium, iii. 388). His protest was no doubt
sharpened by the exposed position of his
diocese. His impaired revenues had to be
made up a few months later by a license to
hold in commendam the church of Meifod
with the chapels of Welshpool and Guils-
field (Foedera, viii. 222). In April he ap-
pears as chancellor of Cheshire, Flint, and
Carnarvon, unless this is a mistake for
chamberlain (WYLIE, u.s.) He acted as the
Prince of Wales's deputy in North Wales in
the early months of 1402, and on 22 April
1403 the prince made him his lieutenant
for Chester and Flint (ib.) He came to the
prince's muster before Shrewsbury at the
head of ten esquires and forty archers, and
probably fought on the winning side in that
battle on 23 July 1403 (ib.) But his loyalty
was shaken when the Welsh burnt his cathe-
dral, and left not a stick standing of his palace
and three of his manor-houses (THOMAS, p. 67).
Reduced to poverty, he was aggrieved that
the king did nothing for him directly, and,
refusing to be dependent on the bounty of
the archbishop of Canterbury, he stole away
in the summer of 1404 and joined Glendower
(Ann. Henrici IV, p. 396). His goods were
seized, the chamberlainship was granted to
another, and his see was declared vacant,
though a successor was not appointed until
his death. In July 1405 Glendower sent
him to concert action with Northumberland,
with whom he fled to Scotland on the failure
of his rising (Scotichronicon, ii. 441 ; Liber
Pluscardensis, i. 348). As late as May 1409
the ' episcopus praetensus ' is still referred to
as a leader of the rebels in Wales (Fcedfrat
viii. 588). Being shortly afterwards sent
by Glendower on a mission to France, he
appears to have died in Paris on 10 or
11 April 1410. There can be practically no
doubt that he is the ' John, bishop of Hereford
in Wales,' of the epitaph in the infirmary
chapel of the abbey of St. Victor, to which
Browne- Willis first called attention (Ls
NEVE, i. 70), though the suspicion that he
was there confused with John Trefnant, '
bishop of Hereford, who had been dead six
years, is not unnatural. That 1410 was the
year of Trevor's death is confirmed from other
sources. He built the bridge at Llangollen
(WYLIE, ii. 11). There is a list of books
belonging to him in the British Museum
Additional MS. 25459, f. 291 (ib.)

[Rotuli Parliamentorum ; Rymer's Fcedera,
orig. edit. : Rotuli Scotise, ed. Record Comm. ;
Annales Ricardi II et Henrici IV (with Troke-
lowe) in Rolls Ser. ; Adam of Usk, ed. Maunde
Thompson; Scotichronicon, ed. 1775; Liber
Pluscardensis in Historians of Scotland ; Le

Trevor

221

Trevor

Neve's Fasti Ecclesise Anglicanse, ed. Hardy;
Browne-Willis's Survey of St. Asaph, 1801;
Thomas's History of the Diocese of St. Asaph ;
Stubb's Registrum Sacrum ; Wylie's History of
Henry IV.] J. T-T.

TREVOR, SIR JOHN (1626-1672), secre-
tary of state, born in 1626, was the second
but eldest surviving son of Sir John Trevor
of Trevalyn, Denbighshire, by Margaret,
daughter of Hugh Trevannion of Trevan-
nion, Cornwall.

The father, SIB JOHN TREVOR (d. 1673),
was son and heir of John Trevor of Tre-
valyn, Denbighshire (d. 1630) (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1663-4, p. 272), by Mary,
daughter of Sir George Bruges of London.
Sir Sackville Trevor [q. v.] and Sir Thomas
Trevor (1586-1656) were his younger bro-
thers. He was knighted at Windsor on
7 June 1619, and was returned member for
Denbighshire in 1620. He was elected for
the county of Flint in the next parliament
and the first parliament of Charles I, for
Great Bed win in that of 1628, and for
Grampound in the Long parliament. Both
he and his son were moderate parlia-
mentarians, and took a leading part in the
government under the Commonwealth. On
2 June 1648 the elder Trevor was requested
to attend before the Derby House committee
' concerning the affairs of North Wales '
(ib. 1648-9, p. 91), and henceforth became
a regular member of it. He sat in Oliver
Cromwell's first and second parliaments, and
on 3 Feb. 1651 he was named a member of
the council of state (ib. 1651, p. 44). On
12 Aug. he was added to the committee of
safety (ib. p. 322), and on 1 March he was
placed on the admiralty committee (ib. p. 66).
He sat on various other committees, and on
23 Nov. 1652 was chosen for the new council
of state and reappointed to the admiralty
committee on 2 Dec. (ib. p. 505, 1652-3
p. 2). In the same month he was a com-
missioner to treat with Portugal, Spain, and
the Tuscan ambassador, and was added to
the committee for the mint (ib. pp. 9, £c.)
In 1655 he was one of the treasurers ap-
pointed to receive sums for the relief of the
Piedmont protestants (ib. 1655, pp. 182,
197). He was a member of Richard Crom-
well's parliament and of the restored Rump
(MASSON, Milton, v. 454). He favoured the
Restoration, but was deprived by that event
of Richmond and Nonsuch parks. He died
in 1673, the year after his son John.

Sir John Trevor the younger, who is
described as of Channel Row, Middlesex,
and Plas-teg, Flintshire, entered parliament
in December 1646 as member for the county
of Flint. On 12 July 1654 he was again re-

turned for the same constituency, and on
1 Nov. 1655 was placed on the trade com-
mittee nominated by the council of state
(Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1655-6, p. 1).
He was made a commissioner for the
survey of forests on 26 June 1657 (ib.
1657-8, p. 16), and gradually attained so
influential a public position that on 23 Feb.
1659-60 he was admitted to Monck's council
of state (MASSON, Milton, v. 544 ; Hist. MSS.
Comm. 7th Rep. ii. 462). He was returned to
the Convention parliament for Arundel, and
in the Long parliament of the Restoration
sat for Great Bedwin. In April 1663 he
appears to have obtained some public em-
ployment in France (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1663-4, p. 126). Four years later Pepys be-
moaned with his friend Carteret the ruinous
condition of things, when the king was going
' to put out of the council so many able men,
such as Anglesey, Ashley, Holies, and Secre-
tary Morrice, to bring in Mr. Trevor and the
archbishop of Canterbury and my Lord
Bridgewater ' (Diary, 30 Dec. 1667). This,
however, was premature, for it was not till
after prolonged negotiations that Trevor
bought Morrice's secretaryship of state for
10,000/. or 8,0007. Meanwhile, in February
1668, he was despatched on a mission to
Paris, where he remained till May. Trevor
and the Dutch envoy, who were in constant
communication with Sir W. Temple at the
Hague, presented to Louis XIV on 4 March
a joint memorial demanding a prolongation
of the truce between France and Spain till
the end of May, and offering their mediation
to force Spain to agree to terms provided
Louis did not attack Holland. Le Tellier,
Colbert, and Lionne were appointed to treat
with them, and on 15 April a treaty was
signed between the two countries and France.
On 2 May ratifications were exchanged and
Trevor went to St. Germain (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1667-8, p. 354). On his return
to England he was knighted, and on 22 Sept.
appointed one of the secretaries of state. A
patent appointing him at a salary of 100/. a
year for life was enrolled on 4 Dec. ; but on
6 July 1669 he had consented that it should
be during pleasure (ib. 1669-9, pp. 89, 398).
In reply to Temple's congratulations on his
appointment, Trevor wrote (8 Oct. 1668)
professing great friendship for him, and also
claiming 'some affinity' to his principles.
Like most of the other ministers, except
Arlington and Clifford, he was kept com-
pletely in the dark as to the king's French
policy (MASSON, vi. 574). Kennet prints
some ' Queries ' of his disapproving the
French intrigues of the English envoys who
were sent to negotiate with the Dutch in

Trevor

222

Trevor

1672. They conclude with, an expression of
his opinion : ' But the French king shall
find no more security herein than the Dutch
and Spaniards did in the king's joining in
the Tripple League' (KENNET, Hist, of
Engl. iii. 289).

According to his colleague Sir Joseph
Williamson [q. v.], Trevor had nonconfor-
mist leanings (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1671,
p. 569). Yet he had to send instructions to
inquire into, and if necessary suppress, sec-
tarian meetings in the eastern counties and
Northamptonshire (ib. 1668-9, p. 294). On
18 Jan. 1671 he was named a member of the
committee to report upon the petition of
Irish owners dispossessed by Cromwell and
not restored ; and on 2 July a commissioner
to report upon the settlement of Ireland (ib.
1671, pp. 30, 358). In June he himself
claimed a title to lands at Moira sold and
mortgaged by his relative, the late Marcus
Trevor, first viscount Dungannon [q.v.] (ib.
pp. 313, 558). On 5 April he was associated
with Ashley, Clifford, and Arlington in ne-
gotiations with the States-General ' con-
cerning a defensive unlimited alliance ' (ib.
p. 172).

Trevor died of fever on 28 May 1672, and
was buried at St. Bartholomew's, Smithfield.

He married Ruth, fourth daughter of
John Hampden, by whom he had five sons
and a daughter. The second son, Thomas,
first baron Trevor of Bromharn, is separately
noticed. The eldest, John Morley-Trevor,
M.P. for Sussex and Lewes in several par-
liaments, died in April 1719. He married a
sister of George Montagu, second earl of
Halifax, and had a son, John Morley Trevor
(d. 1743), who was M.P. for Lewes and a
lord of the admiralty. The third, Richard
(d. 1676), was a physician (cf. WOOD, Fasti,
ii. 251 ; MTJNK, Coll of Phys. i. 308).

[In addition to authorities cited, see Le Neve's
Pedigrees of Knights (Harl. Soc.) ; Noble's
Memoirs of the House of Cromwell, ii. 111-20;
Ret. Memb. Parl. ; Sir W. Temple's Corresp. ed.
Swift, passim ; Mignet's Negotiations relatives a
la Success. d'Espagne, ii. 364, 608-11, 626-30;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. The instructions for the
embassy of 1668, signed by Charles II and
countersigned by Arlington, as well as letters
of Trevor to Lord Coventry (1671-2), are at
Longleat (Hist. MSS. Cornm. 4th Rep. p. 231).]

G. LE G. N.

TREVOR, SIR JOHN (1637-1717),
j udge and speaker of the House of Commons,
second son of John Trevor of Brynkinalt,
Denbighshire, by Margaret, daughter of John
Jeffreys of Acton in the same county, was
born in 1637. His father, a judge on the
North Wales circuit, is said to have been a

descendant of the Tudor Trevors. Through
his maternal grandfather he was first cousin
to George Jeffreys, first baron Jeffreys of
Wem [q. v.] He read law in the chambers of
his cousin, Arthur Trevor, a member of the
Inner Temple, where he was admitted a
student in November 1654, called to the bar
in May 1661, elected a bencher in 1673,
treasurer in 1674, and reader in 1675. He
is said to have been a great gamester, and
particularly proficient in the law of gambling
transactions. He was knighted on 29 Jan.
1670-1. On 10 Feb. 1672-3 he was returned
to parliament for Castle Rising, Norfolk.
He sat for Beeralston, Devonshire, in the
parliaments of 1678-9 and 1679-81. In par-
liament he at first courted the protestant
interest, and was chosen chairman of a com-
mittee appointed to discuss with the lords
the burning question of the growth of popery,
of which he brought in the report on 29 April
1678. The result was the appointment of
another committee, of which Trevor was also
chairman, to frame an address to the king for
the removal of popish recusants from Lon-
don (23 Oct. 1678). In May 1679 he pre-
sided over the committee deputed to confer
with the peers on the case of the five popish
lords, on whose impeachment he appears as
one of the managers of the evidence. On
the motion for the removal of Jeffreys from
the recordership of London on 13 Nov. 1680,
Trevor's was the only voice raised on his be-
half; and his advancement to the rank of
king's counsel in 1683, the year of Jeffreys's
appointment to the chief-justiceship, was
probably the reward of his courage.

In the Oxford parliament of 1681 Trevor
sat for Denbighshire, and in James IPs par-
liament he represented Denbigh borough.
On the meeting of the latter assembly on
19 May 1685 he was chosen speaker by a
unanimous vote. The choice was made on
the recommendation of Charles Middleton,
earl of Middleton in the peerage of Scotland ;
was supposed, and probably with truth, to
have been advised by Jeffreys, and was
highly acceptable to the king. Bramston
(Autobiography, Camden Soc. p. 196) de-
scribes him as ill-versed in the forms of the
house, which his past record renders unlikely,
and as almost tongue-tied. On 20 Oct. fol-
lowing he was appointed to the mastership
of the rolls, vacant by the death of Sir John
Churchill. Sworn of the privy council on
6 July 1688, he was present at Windsor
when the king came to the decision to call
a new parliament, and at the extraordinary
meeting held to certify the birth of the
Prince of Wales (22 Oct.) He was also one
of the faithful eight who obeyed the king's

Trevor

223

Trevor

last summons to council on his return to
Whitehall on 16 Dec.

As an equity judge Trevor was a con-
spicuous success, and he continued in the
most exemplary manner to dispense justice
at the rolls court until the accession of Wil-
liam III, when he was displaced.

To the convention parliament he was re-
turned for Beeralston, Devonshire, on 21 May

1689, and to the following parliament for
Yarmouth, Isle of Wight, on 4 March 1689-

1690. On the meeting of the latter parlia-
ment he was again chosen speaker (20 March),
and on 1 Jan. 1690-1 he was sworn of the
privy council. He was also chief commis-
sioner of the great seal in the interval
(14 May 1690 to 23 March 1692-3) between
its surrender by Sir John Maynard (1602-
1690) [q. v.] and its delivery to Lord-keeper
Somers [see SOMERS or SOMMERS, JOHN,
LORD SOMERS]. On 13 Jan. 1692-3 he was
reinstated in the mastership of the rolls.
He continued to hold the speakership until,
being detected in the acceptance of 1,100/.
from the common council of London for pro-
moting the orphans bill, he was voted guilty
of a high crime and misdemeanour (12 March
1694-5). This resolution he himself put from
the chair on the report of a committee by
which he was incriminated (Add. MS.
17677 PP. f. 192 ft). On the following day
he absented himself from the house, sending
the mace with a letter alleging that a fit
of colic prevented his attendance. As his
indisposition continued, the house, with the
king's leave, elected Paul Foley [q. v.]
speaker in his room. On 16 March Trevor
was expelled the house ; nor was he re-
elected. He was not, however, deprived of
the mastership of the rolls, which he con-
tinued to hold until his death.

On the accession of Queen Anne, Trevor
recovered credit. He was sworn of the
privy council on 18 June 1702, and in April
1705 was appointed constable of Flint Castle.
He was also custos rotulorum of Flint.

Trevor had ' a pretty seat ' near Pulford,
Denbighshire (Diary of Dean Davies, Cam-
den Soc. p. 110). His town house was in
Clement's Lane, where he died on 20 May
1717, leaving personalty to the amount of
60,000/. His remains were interred in the
Rolls chapel.

By his wife, Jane (d. 1704), daughter of
Sir Roger Mostyn, bart., of Mostyn, Flint,
relict of Roger Puliston of Emerall in the
same county, Trevor had issue four sons and
a daughter. The sons died without ^issue.
The daughter, Anne, married, first, Michael
Hill of Hillsborough, Ireland ; secondly, Alan
Brodrick, viscount Midleton [q.v.] By her

first husband she was mother of : (1) Trevor
Hill, who was created on 21 Aug. 1717 Vis-
count Hillsborough in the peerage of Ire-
land, and was father of Wills Hill, first mar-
quis of Downshire [q. v.] ; (2) Arthur Hill,
who assumed the additional surname Trevor,
was created on 17 Feb. 1766 Viscount Dun-
gannon in the peerage of Ireland, and was
great-grandfather of Arthur Hill-Trevor,
third viscount Dungannon [q. v.]

Trevor was a lawyer of no small learning
and ability, and apparently as upright on the
bench as he was unscrupulous in the House
of Commons (BURNET, Own Time, fol. edit,
ii. 42). He squinted, and, though fond of
his bottle, was otherwise as penurious as
avaricious. His ecclesiastical views may be
inferred from the fact that he regarded Til-
lotson as a fanatic. A portrait in oils by
J. Allen is at Brynkinalt. An engraved
portrait is at Lincoln's Inn.

A paper by Trevor on the state of factions
on the eve of the dissolution of William Ill's
first parliament is printed in Dalrymple's
' Memoirs ' (App. ii. 80). His decisions are
reported by Vernon, Peere Williams, and
Gilbert,

[G-. E. C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage, ' Tre-
vor of Brynkinalt ; ' Le Neve's Pedigrees
of Knights (Harleian Society), p. 245 ; Burke's
Peerage, ' Trevor ; ' Inner Temple Books ; Offi-
cial Lists of Members of Parl. ; Parl. Hist. iv.
1116, 1124; Parl. Debates, iii. 13, 16; Comm.
Journ.ix. 465, 519, 713, x. 347, xi. 269-74;
Lords' Journ. xiv. 21 ; Cobbett's State Trials,
vi. 788, vii. 1262, 1317-42, xii. 123; Secret
Services of Charles II and James II (Camden
Soc.); Mackintosh's Rebellion in 1688, p. 546;
Ellis Corresp. i. 264, ii. 6 ; Hatton Corresp.
(Camden Soc.) ii. 218; Diary of Bishop Cart-
wright (Camden Soc.), pp. 80, 84 ; Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1689-90, pp. 367, 441 ; Luttrell's
Relation of State Affairs ; Shrewsbury Corresp.
ed. Coxe, p. 427 ; Clarendon and Rochester
Corresp. ii. 180, 221 ; Lexington Papers, pp. 22,
69; North's Lives, i. 218; Hist. Reg. Chron.
Diary 1717, 20 May ; Addit. MSS. 5540 if. 45-6,
28053 f. 118 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. App.
ii. 31, iv. 143, vii. 12,12th Rep, App. iii. 116, vi.
105, ix. 108, 13th Rep. App. v. 371, 399, 450 ;
Birch's Life of Tillotson, p. 322 ; Woolrych'sLife
of Jeffreys, pp. 324-9 ; Williams's Welshmen, and
Parl. Hist, of Wales ; Yorke's Royal Tribes of
Wales, pp. 108-9 ; Macaulay's Hist, of England,
ed. 1855,ix. 373, 460, 548-51 ; Nicholas's Annals
of the Counties and County Families of Wales, i.
418 ; Manning's Lives of the Speakers ; Poss's
Lives of the Judges; Macmillan's Mag., October
1898.] J- M. R.

TREVOR, JOHN HAMPDEN-, third
VISCOUNT HAMPDEN (1749-1824), diploma-
tist, was the second son of Robert Hampden-

Trevor

224

Trevor

Trevor, first viscount Hampden and fourth
baron Trevor [q. v.], by his wife Constantia,
daughter of Peter Anthony de Huybert, lord
of Van Kruyningen in Holland. He was born
on 24 Feb. 1748-9 in London, and baptised on
26 March at St. George's, Hanover Square.

Hampden-Trevor was educated at West-
minster school, and matriculated from Christ
Church, Oxford, 28 Jan. 1767. He graduated
B.A. 20 Oct. 1770, and was created M.A.
9 July 1773. Following his father's career,
he was appointed, 8 April 1780, minister-
plenipotentiary at Munich to the elector pala-
tine, and minister to the diet at Ratisbon. By
the instructions given him, 28 April 1780,
by Lord Stormont, he was ordered to be
particularly watchful with regard to any
treaty of subsidy that the court of Versailles
might attempt to negotiate in any part of
the empire for the purpose of securing troops ;
he was also to make it his duty to understand
thoroughly all the grievances under which
the protestants in the empire laboured (State
Papers, Foreign Office, German States, 1780).
Having given satisfaction at Munich, he was
appointed minister to the Sardinian court
at Turin in succession to Lord Mountstuart
(February 1783). At Turin, where he ar-
rived on 15 Oct. 1783 and remained till 1798,
Hampden-Trevor spent the rest of his official
career. He was here again instructed to give
his best assistance to the Vaudois and other
protestants within the king's dominions, and
deputies from the Vaudois actually waited
on him (27 Dec. 1783). He was at first
(January 1785) ordered to maintain a strict
neutrality in the approaching struggle
between France and Austria, and his nume-
rous despatches exhibit the difficulties of the
Sardinian kingdom owing to its position
between two great powers. In December
1786 he made an ineffectual attempt to se-
cure promotion to Florence. Subsequently,
however, he was offered and refused mis-
sions to both Russia and Vienna (State
Papers, Foreign Office Sardinia 104, 1 May
1789). The title of plenipotentiary, with
additional pay, was conferred on him on
16 June 1789 ; for this he had asked in 1783,
urging the ' very spare diet of his last two
stations,' in which he declared he had spent
4,000/. more than he received from govern-
ment. From 1793 to 1796 the critical
position of affairs kept him constantly at his
post. The French occupation of Turin on
3 July 1798 compelled his retirement. He
succeeded his elder brother, Thomas, in the
peerage as third Viscount Hampden on
20 Aug. 1824, and died without issue on
9 Sept. 1824 in Berkeley Square. He was
buried at Glynde in Sussex.

Hampden-Trevor married, 5 Aug. 1773,
Harriot (1751-1829), only child of the Rev.
Daniel Burton, canon of Christ Church, who
survived him. By his death and the failure
of issue male of Robert Hampden-Trevor, the
Hampden estates passed under the will of
John Hampden to the Hobart family.

Hampden-Trevor edited and published at
Parma ' Poemata Hampdeniana,' a splendid
folio edition of some of his father's Latin
poems, which was dedicated to George III,
under date 1 Jan. 1792.

[Gent. Mag. 1824, ii. 465; Lipscomb's Buck-
inghamshire ; Coxe's Life of Lord Walpole ;
Collins's Peerage of Great Britain, ed. Brydges,
vi. 304 ; G. E. C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage ;
Hampden-Trevor's Despatches in the Record
Office.] W. O-B.

TREVOR, MARCUS, first VISCOUNT
DUNGANNON of the first creation, and BARON
TREVOR OF ROSE TEEVOB in the peerage of
Ireland (1618-1670), born on 15 April 1618,
was son of Sir Edward Trevor of Rostrevor,
co. Down, and Brynkinalt, Denbighshire, by
his second wife, Rose, daughter of Arch-
bishop Ussher, primate of Ireland. When
the Irish rebellion of 1641 broke out, Sir
Edward was imprisoned in Narrowater
Castle, Newry, by the rebels, till April 1642,
and died soon after his release (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1641-2, p. 326; GILBERT,
Contemp. Hist, of Ireland, i. 421-8).

Marcus Trevor was one of the ' comman-
ders ' in co. Down to whom the rebel Con Ma-
genn is addressed a letter threatening reprisals
in October 1641 (ib. i. 364). At the close of
1643 he came to England, probably with the
division despatched by Ormonde under the
command of Colonel Robert Byron, who
made Chester his headquarters (CARTE, Or-
monde, iii. 41). On 12 Jan. 1644 he nar-
rowly escaped being taken prisoner at Elles-
mere, when Colonel Thomas Mytton [q. v.]
surprised the royalists in a night attack (A
True Relation of a Notable Surprise at Elles-
mere). He afterwards received command of
a regiment of horse, and was present at the
battle of Marston Moor in July, when he is
said by Burke (on what authority is not
clear) to have wounded Cromwell.

After the battle Trevor again served in the
north-west, and in October defended Ruthin
against Middleton (Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1644-5, p. 81). In the winter of 1645-6
he was in Cornwall under Hopton. After
having fought with Fairfax at Torrington,
'the last action in the west/ the royalist
army was disbanded, and Trevor probably
went with most of the officers to Oxford.
Three months afterwards, in May 1646, he

Trevor

225

Trevor

and Sir Joseph Vaughan ' came in ' to Fair-
fax at Oxford ( WHITELOCKE).

Trevor soon after took service under the
parliament against the Irish rebels, and in
October 1647 was in Louth (Hist. MSS.
Comm. 10th Rep. iv. 86). In June 1649 he
deserted Monck on account of his treaty with
Owen Roe O'Neill [q. v.], which he probably
divulged, and joined the royalists under Or-
monde (GARDINER, Commonwealth, i. 104/z.)
He helped to beleaguer Drogheda, and on
15 July routed Lieutenant-general Ferral,
who was carrying ammunition for O'Neill to
Dundalk. He afterwards helped to defend
Drogheda. On the night of 26 Sept. he sur-
prised Colonel Robert Venables [q. v.] at
Dromore, but the parliamentarians rallied at
daybreak and compelled him to retire on the
Bann (CARTE; cf. A Brief Chronicle of the
Irish Warre, 1650). In November 1649 he
was in the south, and in an engagement near
Wexford was shot through the belly and car-
ried to Kilkenny. Cromwell, who calls Tre-
vor 'one of their great ranters,' and describes
him as ' very good at this work/ wrote news
of the affair to Lenthall (cf. LTJDLOW, Me-
moirs, i. 309). In March 1649-50 Trevor
was chosen by the Irish lieutenant-general
of horse (WHITELOCKE), but soon afterwards
deserted and came in to Colonel Hewson
' upon mercy ' ( W. Basil to Speaker Lenthall,
ib.) For the next few years he played a
shifting game, and Cromwell in November
1654 describes him to his son Henry as a
very dangerous person who was to be se-
cured in some very safe place.

In September 1658 Henry Cromwell, who
professed himself satisfied with Trevor's re-
solution ' to live as an honest man under the
E resent government,' requested a favour for
im from Secretary Thurloe (Thurloe State
Papers, vii. 410) ; but Carte says that Trevor
subsequently tried to induce the lord deputy
himself to declare for Charles II. It is at
any rate clear that Trevor had returned to his
allegiance before the Restoration; for on
6 Dec. 1660 he was made ranger of Ulster,
and received a grant of twelve hundred
acres in the liberty of Dundalk and six hun-
dred near Carlingford (Deputy-Keeper of
Irish Records, 32nd Rep. App. i. pp. 566,
656, 750). He was also \ worn of the Irish
privy council, and on 28 Aug. 1662 was
created Baron Trevor of Rostrevor and Vis-
count Dungannon of Tyrone. He acted as
one of the commissioners for the execution
of the first act of settlement and explanation.
In 1664 he was made lord-lieutenant of co.
Down. Sir George Rawdon [q. v.] told Con-
way that Dungannon's government of Ulster
brought him much trouble and little profit

VOL. LVII.

(State Papers, Dom. 1671, p. 584). He was
active in hunting down the tories, and Or-
monde in a letter written in 1668 commends
Dungannon for setting distrust and enmity
betwixt the Irish (PRENDERGAST, Ireland
from the Restoration to the Revolution,^. 107).

Dungannon died at Dundalk on 3 Jan.
1670 (N.S.), and was buried in Clanallin
church, near Rostrevor. He was twice mar-
ried : first, to Frances, daughter and coheir
of Sir Marmaduke Whitechurch of Lough-
brickland ; and, secondly, to Anne, daugh-
ter of John Lewis of Anglesey, and widow
of John Owen of Orieltown, Pembrokeshire.
Two of his sons by the second wife matri-
culated on the same day, 27 March 1686, at
Christ Church, Oxford. On 31 Dec. 1687
John, the elder, was accidentally shot by his
younger brother, Marcus Trevor (Alumni
Oxon.} Lewis Trevor, who succeeded as
second Viscount Dungannon, died in Spring
Gardens, and was buried at Kensington on
3 Jan. 1692. His name is among the sub-
scribers to the fourth edition of ' Paradise
Lost ' (MASSON, Milton, vi. 785). His son,
Marcus Trevor, third viscount, dying in
Spain without male issue on 8 Nov. 1706,
the peerage became extinct. The property
eventually passed to Arthur Hill-Trevor,
viscount Dungannon [q. v.]

[The only exact statement of the birth,
parentage, and death of Dungannon is in a
manuscript book (F. 4. 18) in the library of
Trinity College, Dublin. Approximate pedi-
grees are given in Le Neve's Knights, Burke's
Extinct Peerage, and Gr. E. C[okayne]'s Peer-
age. A letter of H. Puckering to the Duchess
of Beaufort of 30 Nov. 1685, giving an account
of Dungannon's services in the English civil war,
is printed in full in Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th
Rep. ix. 38-45. See also Carte's Life of Ormonde
and Original Letters ; Carlyle's Cromwell, letters
115, 207; O'Hart's Irish Landed 0-entry ;
Whitelocke's Memorials, pp. 203, 412, 417, 450;
Rawdon Papers, pp. 217-218, 222-5.]

Gr. LE Gr. N.

TREVOR, MICHAEL (d. 1471), arch-
bishop of Dublin. [See TREGURY.]

TREVOR, RICHARD (1707-1771),
successively bishop of St. David's and of
Durham, born on 30 Sept. 1707, was second
surviving son of Thomas Trevor, baron Tre-
vor of Bromham [q. v.], by his second wife,
Anne, daughter of Colonel Robert Weldon,
and widow of Sir Robert Bernard, bart.
Richard was educated at Bishop Stortford
in Hertfordshire, and afterwards at West-
minster school. On 6 July 1724 he matricu-
lated from Queen's College,0xford, graduating
B A on 13 May 1727 and M.A. on 28 Jan.

Q

Trevor

226

Trevor

1730-1. In November 1727 he was elected
a fellow of All Souls' College. Iii 1732 his
half-brother, Sir John Bernard, presented
him to the living of Houghton with Wilton
in Huntingdonshire, and on 8 Nov. 1735 he
was appointed a canon of Christ Church, re-
taining his prebend till 1752. On 10 June
1736 he proceeded to the degree of D.C.L.,
and on 1 A prill 744 he was consecrated bishop
of St. David's, whence he was elected to the
see of Durham on 9 Nov. 1752. In 1759 he
competed for the office of chancellor of Ox-
ford University against George Henry Lee,
third earl of Lichfield [q. v.] and John Fane,
seventh earl of Westmorland [q. v.], and
had the advantage of his competitors singly,
but was defeated by Lichfield giving his in-
terest to Westmoreland. Trevor died un-
married at Bishop's Auckland in Durham on
9 June 1771, and was buried at Glynde in
Sussex. He was a munificent patron of
merit, a man of considerable learning and
exceptional benevolence. By his will he
left large sums for charitable purposes. A
monument was erected to him in the ante-
chapel at Auckland. His portrait, drawn
by Robert Hutchinson and engraved in 1776
by Joseph Collyer, was prefixed to a memoir
by George Allan [q. v.] published in that
year. A portrait in oils is preserved at
Glynde Place near Lewes, the seat of Vis-
count Hampden. Trevor was the author of
several published sermons.

[Allan's Sketch of the Life of Richard Trevor,
Darlington, 1776, reprinted in Nichols's Lit.
Anecdotes, ix. 241-50 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes,
passim ; Hist. MSS. Comm. HthKep.ix. 153-4,
296 ; Letters of Radcliffe and James, ed. Evans
(Oxford Hist. Soc.), p. 13 ; Notes and Queries,
7th ser. ix. 208, 257, 338; Gent. Mag. 1777,
pp. 224, 625 ; Surtees's Hist, of Durham, vol. i.
p. cxxiii.] E. I. C.

TREVOR, ROBERT HAMPDEN-, first
VISCOUNT HAMPDEN and fourth BAEON
TREVOR(1706-1783),born on 17 Feb. 1705-6,
was third son of Thomas Trevor, baron Tre-
vor of Bromham [q. v.], being his first son by
his second wife, Anne, daughter of Colonel
Robert Weldon, and widow of Sir Robert
Bernard, bart. He was educated privately
and at Queen's College, Oxford, whence he
matriculated as gentleman-commoner on
21 Feb. 1723, and graduated B.A. on 20 Oct.
1725, He was nominated fellow of All
Souls' 20 Nov. 1725. He was appointed
clerk in the secretary of state's office in
1729, and from 1734 to 1739 acted as secre-
tary to the legation at The Hague under
Horatio Walpole. In September 1739 he
was appointed envoy extraordinary, and in
1741 was raised to the rank of minister

plenipotentiary. In February 1736-7 he stood
as parliamentary candidate for Oxford Uni-
versity, but was defeated by William Brom-
ley (1699 F-1737) [q. v.] (An Exact Account
of the Poll, #c., 12mo, 1736), and in 1743
he was offered a seat in the house by the
Duke of Newcastle, but declined (Newcastle
to Trevor, 25 Oct. 1743, Trevor Corresp.}

During the whole period of Trevor's resi-
dence in Holland from 1734 to 1746 he kept
up a regular and almost weekly correspon-
dence with Horatio Walpole. These letters
are preserved in the Trevor collection in the
possession of the Earl of Buckinghamshire
(Hist. MSS. Comm. 14th Rep. pt. ix.), which
also includes a considerable correspondence
between Trevor and the British representa-
tives at foreign courts.

The difficulties attending Trevor's position
as minister became greatly increased in 1744,
and are well described in a long letter to
Henry Pelham on 15 May 1744 (ib. p. 95),
in which he explained that the real dis-
couragement to vigour in the conduct of the
war by the government of Holland was ' its
want of a due reliance upon our royal master
through its discovery of the prevalency of
his electoral bias ;' he complained that he was
reproached by the government of Holland
with the perpetual dodging between the
king's two qualities. l When any guaranty or
advantage is the question, all the allies of
the British crown are to be deemed allies of
the electorate; but when any danger or onus
is the question, Hanover is a distinct inde-
pendent state and no wise involved in the
measures nor even fate of England ' (Trevor
to Henry Pelham, 26 May 1744, Trevor
Corresp.} These candid communications on
the part of Trevor were well received by the
ministers at home. In July 1745 some deli-
cate negotiations with regard to the bribery
i of the ministers of the elector of Cologne and
I the elector himself were placed in Trevor's
i hands, Pelham instructing him that he might
venture to engage 20,000/. on this account
(ib. 20 July 1745). In August 1745 Trevor ex-
pressed himself strongly in favour of opening
; negotiations with France : ' the only string
| left to our bow . . . before Europe is absolutely
flung off its old hinges, is to try whether there
may still be a party left in the French cabinet
for peace ' (ib. 3 Aug. 1745). He drew up a
plan for ' a general accommodation by means
of a preliminary treaty between France and
the maritime powers.' This was generally
approved by the ministers, but was not
adopted and led to no results, and Trevor's
position became almost untenable. ' In public
! conferences which I cannot avoid I am baited
unmercifully, and am told that if every time

Trevor

227

Trevor

France pleases to send over a single battalion
to Scotland she can operate a diversion of
thirty thousand men in England's quota to
the combined army, England is not an ally
for the republic' (ib. 25 Feb. 1745-6). It
was at first intended that Trevor should act
as the British plenipotentiary at Breda
(Weston to Trevor, 14 Aug. 1746, p. 146 &.),
but Lord Sandwich was ultimately sent.
On the arrival of the latter's credentials in
November 1746, Trevor sent in a request for
his recall. On 22 Nov. he was promised a
commissionership of the revenue in Ireland,
which he received in 1750.

Trevor, whose great-grandmother, Ruth,
was the daughter of John Hampden, the
patriot, succeeded to the estates of John
Hampden of Great Hampden, Buckingham-
shire, in 1754, and took the name of Hamp-
den by royal license on 22 Feb. 1754. On
2 June 1759 he was appointed joint-post-
master-general, and held the office till 19 July
1765. On the death of his half-brother, John
Trevor, on 27 Sept. 1764, he became fourth
Baron Trevor of Bromham, Bedfordshire. He
was created Viscount Hampden on 8 June
1776. He died on 22 Aug. 1783 at Bromham,
where he was buried.

Trevor married, on 6 Feb. 1743, at The
Hague, Constantia, daughter of Peter An-
thony de Huybert, lord of Van Kruyningen,
by whom he left four children — Constantia,
Thomas, second viscount Hampden, John
Hampden-Trevor, third viscount Hampden
[q. v.], and Anne.

Trevor was a good scholar and a collector
of drawings and prints. He was elected a
fellow of the Royal Society on 13 Dec. 1764.
He was the author of Latin poems entitled
* Britannia,' ' Lathmon,' and ' Villa Brom-
hamensis,' written between 1761 and 1776.
These poems were published, under the title
< Poematia Hampdeniana,' by his son John
in sumptuous style at Parma in 1792, and
dedicated to George III. There is a vignette
portrait of him prefixed to the volume. A
portrait in oils, ascribed to Opie, is at Brom-
ham Hall.

[Gent. Mag. 1783, ii. 718; Doyle's Official
Baronage, s.v. ' Hampden ; ' Hist. MSS. Comm.
14th Eep. pb. ix., 10th Kep. pt. i. ; Coxe's Me-
moirs of Horatio, Lord Walpole ; Trevor's Des-
patches at the Record Office.] W. C-K.

TREVOR, SIR SACKVILL (/. 1632),
naval commander, third son of John Trevor
of Trevalyn, Denbighshire, was probably
born about 1580. His younger brother, Sir
Thomas, is noticed separately. An elder
brother, Sir John, knighted in 1603, was
surveyor of the navy (DwNN, Visitations of

Wales, ii. 354), and was grandfather of Sir
John Trevor (1626-1672) [q. v.] In 1602
Sackvill Trevor commanded the Adventurer
in the squadron on the coast of Spain under
Sir Richard Leveson [q. v.] and Sir William
Monson [q. v.], and, on their return to Ply-
mouth, commanded the Mary Rose in the
second expedition in the same year, under
Monson. He remained behind on the coast
of Spain, and took and brought in four Spanish
vessels, which were condemned as prizes.
Their cargo, principally naval stores, was esti-
mated to be worth 4,5007., out of which the
queen ordered him a reward of 500/. She died
before it was paid, and her successor cut the
amount down to 300/., which was ordered to
be paid, 26 April 1605 (State Papers, Dom.
James I, xiii. 77). In 1603 he commanded
the Rainbow, again with Leveson and
Monson. On 4 July 1604 he was knighted.
In 1623 he commanded the Defiance, one of
the squadron sent to Santander, under the
Earl of Rutland, to escort Prince Charles
and his expected bride to England. On
12 Sept. Charles arrived at Santander with-
out the bride, and went off immediately
to see Rutland on board the Prince. As he
was returning to the shore after dark, it
began to blow hard, and the wind and tide
were sweeping the boat out to sea against
the exertions of the rowers. In passing
astern of the Defiance, a buoy fast to a rope
was floated down to them, and the prince
was thus got on board, rescued from .a
position of some danger (Ho WELL, Epist. Ho-
elian. § iii. 92, v. 12).

In 1626 he is named in a list of able and
experienced sea captains (State Papers, Dom.
Charles I, xxx. 64), and in 1627 was in
command of a squadron in the North Sea,
employed during the summer in blockading
the Elbe, so as to prevent contraband of war
being sent to Spain, as also in carrying over
recruits to be landed at Bremen or Stade.
In September he was at Harwich, and was
ordered to go over to the Texel, there to
seize, burn, or destroy three French ships
which were fitting out there. On the night
of 27 Sept. Trevor with his squadron went
into the Texel, and, with very little resis-
tance, took possession of one of the ships,
the Saint Esprit of eight hundred tons. The
captains under him wrote that the others
might have been taken as easily, as they
had very few men on board, but Trevor
thought that in attempting the others he
would lose the first, as his force was not suf-
ficient to leave her properly guarded (ib.
Ixxviii. 62, Ixxx. 2, 13, 26). Howell, who
addressed him as ' Noble Uncle,' wrote that,
' without complimenting you, it was one of

Trevor

228

Trevor

the best exploits that was performed since
these wars began ' (Epist. Ho-elian. v. 12).
In April 1632 he was appointed on a com-
mission to decide on the number of men to
be allowed to the ships of the navy. As
there is no further mention of him, it would
seem probable that he died shortly after.
He married Eleanor, daughter of Sir John
Savage of Clifton, Cheshire, and widow of
Sir Henry Bagnall.

[Monson's Naval Tracts ; Collins's Peerage
(Brydges), vi. 294 ; Coke MSS. (Hist. MSS.
Comm.), i. 323-8, 335; State Papers, Dom ]

J. K. L.

TREVOR, SIB THOMAS (1586-1656),
judge, born at Trevalyn in Denbighshire on
6 July 1586, was the fifth son of John Trevor
of that place, by his wife Mary, daughter of
Sir George Bruges of London. His elder
brother, Sir Sackvill Trevor, is separately
noticed. Thomas was admitted a member of
the Inner Temple at an unusually early age
in November 1592, was called to the bar in
1603, and became reader of his inn in 1620.
He was knighted at Whitehall on 19 June
1619, and was appointed solicitor to Prince
Charles. On 28 April 1625 he was nominated
serjeant-at-law, and on 12 May he was ad-
vanced to a seat in the exchequer in the place
of George Snigge. On 17 Dec. 1633 he was
placed on the commission to exercise eccle-
siastical jurisdiction in England and Wales.
On 7 Feb. 1636-7 Trevor was one of the
twelve judges who returned an answer favour-
able to the right of the crown to collect ship-
money, and he followed up his opinion in
1638 by delivering judgment in favour of the
government in the case of Hampden (Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1636-7, pp. 410-18). On
the meeting of the Long parliament proceed-
ings were taken against the judges for their
declaration in regard to ship-money, and in
December 1640 Trevor and four others were
required to give security in 10,000/. each that
they would appear for judgment whenever
called for (Lords' Journals, iv. 115 ; WHITE-
LOCKE, Memorials, p. 47). He was impeached
in July following with Sir Humphrey Daven-
port [q.v.] and RichardWeston (1620 P-1681)
[q. v.J, when Edward Hyde (afterwards Earl
of Clarendon) opened the case against them
(Mr. E. Hyde's Speech at a Conference
between both Houses, London, 1641). On
19 Oct. 1643 he was fined 6,000/. and sen-
tenced to imprisonment at the pleasure of
the House of Lords. The fine was imme-
diately paid, and Trevor was released and
allowed to resume his place in the exchequer
(Lords1 Journals, vi. 261-5 ; WHITELOCKE,
p. 76). He was finally freed from his im-
peachment on 20 May 1644 (Lords' Journals,

vi. 562; Commons' Journals, ii. 154, 194,
196-8, 200, iii. 251, 280, 282).

On the outbreak of the civil war Trevor
was content to recognise the authority of
parliament. He was one of the three
judges who remained in London, presiding
at the exchequer, while Sir Francis Bacon
(1587-1657) [q. v.] was alone in the king's
bench and Edmund Reeve (1585P-1647)
[q. v.] at the common pleas. At Michael-
mas 1643 he and Reeve were served with
writs from Charles requiring their attend-
ance at Oxford, but instead of complying they
committed the messengers, one of whom was
afterwards executed as a spy (CLARENDON,
History of the Rebellion, 1888, iii. 252). The
execution of the king, however, aroused his.
displeasure, and on 8 Feb. 1648-9 he refused
to accept the new commission offered him by
the authorities. He died on 21 Dec. 1656,
and was buried at his manor of Leamington
Hastings in Warwickshire. Trevor was-
twice married : first, to Prudence, daughter of
Henry Boteler ; and, secondly, to Frances,
daughter and heiress of Daniel Blennerhasset
of Norfolk. By the former he had an only
son Thomas, who was created a baronet in
1641, and died without issue on 26 Feb.
1675-6, when his estate descended to Sir
Charles Wheler, bart., grandson of Trevor's,
sister Mary.

[Foss's Judges of England, vi. 367-9 ; Dug-
dale's Hist, of Warwickshire, i. 309 ; Cobbett's
State Trials, iii. 1125; Collins's Peerage, ed.
Brydges, vi. 294 ; Gardiner's Hist, of England,
vii. 129, viii. 278 ; Gardiner's Great Civil War,
i. 244; WilLiams's Eminent Welshmen ; Smyth's-
Obituary (Camden Soc.), p. 44.] E. I. C.

TREVOR, THOMAS, BAKOST TKEVOE
of Bromham (1658-1730), judge, second
son of Sir John Trevor (1626-1672) [q. v.],
by Ruth, fourth daughter of John Hampden,
the patriot, was baptised on 6 March 1657-8.
He was educated with Robert Harley (after-
wards first Earl of Oxford) [q. v.] at Birch's
school, Shilton, Oxfordshire, and at Christ
Church, Oxford, whence he matriculated on
7 July 1673. In 1672 he was admitted a
student at the Inner Temple, where he was
called to the bar on 28 Nov. 1680, elected
autumn reader in 1687, and bencher and trea-
surer on taking silk in 1689. In 1692 he
succeeded Somers as solicitor-general (3 May),
was knighted (21 Oct.), and returned to par-
liament for Plympton, Devonshire (9 Nov.),
which seat he retained until the dissolution
of 7 July 1698. He acted with Somers
(then attorney-general) in the prosecution of
Charles, Lord Mohun [q. v.l, for the murder
of William Mountford [q.v.J, 31 Jan.-l Feb.
1692-3, and succeeded to the attorney-gene-

Trevor

229

Trevor

ralsliip on 8 June 1695. In this capacity
he maintained the legality of commitments
for high treason by secretaries of state on the
return to the habeas corpus in the case of
Kendall and Roe, 31 Oct., 6 Nov. 1695; and
conducted the prosecution of the conspirators
against the life of the king. The bill of
attainder against Sir John Fenwick (1645?-
1697) [q. v.] in 1696, and the expulsion of
Sir Charles Duncombe [q. v.] in 1698, he
courageously opposed, and, though continu-
ing to hold office, did not sit in the parlia-
ment of 1698-1700. To the following parlia-
ment he was returned for Lewes, Sussex,
1 Jan. 1700-1, but vacated the seat the same
year on being advanced to the chief-justice-
ship of the common pleas (28 June), upon
which he took the degree of serjeant-at-law
(1 July).

Never more than a lukewarm whig, Trevor
was continued in office by Queen Anne, and
sworn of the privy council, 18 June 1702.
On the writ of error in the Aylesbury elec-
tion case (Ashby v. White, RAYMOND, Re-
ports of Cases in the King's Bench and Com-
mon Pleas, p. 938) he concurred with the
majority of the judges of the king's bench in
advising the House of Lords that the Com-
mons had exclusive jurisdiction to determine
the competence of voters — an opinion from
which the majority of the peers fortunately
dissented (14 Jan. 1703-4). On the commit-
ment by the speaker of the plaintiffs in the
subsequent actions, and the dismissal by
the queen's bench of their application for a
habeas corpus, he concurred with the majority
of his colleagues in holding (25 Feb. 1703-4)
that such a case was reviewable as of right
on a writ of error in parliament, but that
whether in that particular case a writ of
error lay was for parliament alone to deter-
mine (24 Feb. 1704-5). He was one of the
commissioners appointed, 10 April 1706, to
arrange the terms of the definitive treaty of
union with Scotland, and was first com-
missioner of the great seal in the interval,
24 Sept.-19 Oct. 1710, between its sur-
render by Lord Cowper and its delivery to
Sir Simon Harcourt. He was created Baron
Trevor of Bromham, Bedfordshire, on 1 Jan.
1711-12, and took his seat in the House of
Lords on the following day. As the first
lord chief justice of the common pleas raised
to the peerage during his tenure of office,
he marks an epoch in our legal history ; but
he owed his advancement less to his own
merit than to the political exigency of the
hour, being one of the twelve peers created
to overpower the resistance of the House of
Lords to the peace of Utrecht. By commis-
sion of 9 March 1712-13 he occupied the

woolsack during the illness of Lord-keeper
Harcourt (10 and 17 March). By opposing
as unchristian the proposal to put' a price on
the head of the Pretender, 8 April 1714, he
rendered himself suspect of Jacobitism ; and
on the accession of George I he was removed
from office (14 Oct.)

The energy with which he opposed the
Septennial Bill, 10 April 1716, and the bill
of pains and penalties against Atterbury,
lo May 1723, makes it probable that his
loyalty was not unimpeachable. Neverthe-
less he was chosen to succeed the Duke of
Kingston as lord privy seal, 11 March
1725-6 ; and, as the schism between Walpole
and Townshend widened, was much courted
by the latter. He was one of the lords jus-
tices in whom, 31 May 1727, the regency
was vested during George I's absence from
the realm . On the accession of George II he
retained the privy seal until his promotion,
8 May 1730, to the presidency of the council.
He died on the 19th of the following month
at his villa at Peckham. His remains repose
under a handsome monument in the parish
church of Bromham, Bedfordshire, where he
had his principal seat. His portrait, painted
by Thomas Murray, was engraved by Robert
White in 1702.

For so inconstant a politician Trevor en-
joyed an unusual measure of respect. Though
he certainly does not rank among the sages
of the law, his ability was acknowledged by
Lord Cowper in the minute advising his
removal (CAMPBELL, Chancellors, 4th edit.
v. 295). His judgments are reported by
Lord Raymond.

Trevor married twice, viz. : (1) By license
dated 31 May 1690, Elizabeth (d. 1702),
daughter of John Searle of Finchley, Mid-
dlesex ; (2) on 25 Sept. 1704, Anne (d. 1746),
daughter of Robert Weldon of St. Law-
rence Jewry, London, and widow of Sir
Robert Bernard, bart., of Brampton, Hun-
tingdonshire. By his first wife he had issue
two sons, Thomas and John, and two
daughters ; by his second wife he had three
sons: Robert Hampden-Trevor (afterwards
first viscount Hampden) [q. v.], Richard
(1707-1771 )[q.v.], and Edward (died young).
Both his sons by his first wife died without
male issue, having in turn succeeded to the
peerage, which then devolved upon their
half-brother Robert.

[Le Neve's Pedigrees of Kuights (Harl. Soc.),
p. 439 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Inner Temple
Books ; C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage ; Lysons's
Magna Britannia, i. 61 ; Environs of London, i.
119 ; Duke of Manchester's Court and Society,
ii. 68 ; Lists of Members of Parliament (official) ;
Parl. Hist. vi. 1338, vii. 297, viii. 331 ; Lords'

Trichrug

230

Trimen

Journ. xix. 354, 505; Lord Raymond's Reports,
pp. 748,1319; StoweMSS. 304 f. 215, 364 f. 70;
RawlinsonMS. A. 241, f. 72 ; Brit. Mus. Addit.
MS. 34653, f. 356 ; Hist. MSS. Coram. 13th Rep.
App. ii. 189-90, 196; Howell's State Trials,
vol. xiii. pp. i et seq. 558, xiv. 861 ; Luttrell's
Relation of State Affairs ; Lady Cowper's Diary ;
Burnet's Own Time (fol.) ii. 367-8, 589, (8vo)
iv. 342, v. 12 ; Boyer's Annals of Queen Anne, v.
App. i. 2, ix. 742-4; Polit. State, xxxix. 664 ;
Lord Hervey's Memoirs, i. 113 ; Swift's Works,
ed. Scott ; Granger's Biogr. Hist, of England,
iii. 61; Noble's House of Cromwell, ii. 115;
Foss's Lives of the Judges.] J. M. R.

TRICHRUG, IAGO (1779-1844), Welsh
Calvinist. [See HUGHES, JAMES.]

TRIGGE, FRANCIS (1547 P-1606),
divine and economic writer, was borri about
1547. He matriculated from University
College, Oxford, in 1564, graduating B. A. on
16 Feb. 1568-9 and MA. on 12 May 1572.
After taking priest's orders he was appointed
rector of Welbourn in Lincolnshire some
time before 1589. While in Lincolnshire
Trigge devoted considerable attention to the
economic state of the country. In 1594
he published « A Godly and Fruitfull Ser-
mon preached at Grant ham in 1592 by
Francis Trigge' (Oxford, 1594, 8vo), in
which he reproved the commercial morality
of the time. The treatise contains interesting
particulars of the condition of agriculture
and commerce in Lincolnshire. This was fol-
lowed in 1604 by a work entitled 'To the
King's most excellent Majestie. The Humble
Petition of two Sisters, the Church and
Common-wealth. For the restoring of their
ancient Commons and Liberties' (London,
1604, 8vo), which contained a vehement
protest against the enclosure of common
lands and against the conversion of arable
land into pasture. Trigge not only de-
nounced the moral turpitude of such pro-
ceedings, but pointed out forcibly the detri-
ment inflicted on the state by the diminu-
tion and impoverishment of the country
population. He also sought to prove that
the action of the lords of the manor was un-
constitutional (cf. CHEYNEY, Social Changes
in England in the Sixteenth Century, pt. i.
passim). Trigge died in 1606 at Welbourn,
and was buried in the chancel of the church.
He married a daughter of Elizabeth Hussey
* of Hunnington,' probably the widow of John
Hussey of Harrington (METCALFE, Visitation
of Lincolnshire, p. 69). Besides certain bene-
factions to the poor of Grantham, Trigge be-
queathed a valuable collection of books for
the use of the town. They were kept in a
chamber over the south porch of Grantham

church, and on the wall of the library were
formerly some verses recording the gift
(STREET, Not-es on Grantham, 1857, p. 157).

Besides the works mentioned, Trigge was
the author of: 1. 'An Apologia or Defence
of our dayes against the vaine murmurings
and complaints of manie. Wherein is ...
proved that our dayes are more happie . . .
than the dayes of our forefathers ' (London,
1589, 4to), a eulogy of the Reformation.
2. ' Noctes SacrseseuLucubrationes inprimam
partem Apocalypseos,' Oxford, 1590, 4to.
3. 'Analysis Capitis Vicesimi Quarti Evan-
gelii secundum Matthseum,' Oxford, 1591,
4to. 4. ' A Touchstone whereby may easilie be
discerned which is the true Catholike Faith/
London, 1599 and 1600, 4to. 5. ' The true
Catholique, formed according to the Truth
of the Scriptures, and the Faith of the
ancient Fathers,' London, 1602, 4to. Wood
also assigns to him 6. ' Comment, in cap. 12
ad Rom.,' Oxford, 1590. An unpublished
work entitled ' Considerationes de au-
thoritate Regis, et Jurisdictione Episcopali,
et iterum de Ceeremoniis et Liturgia Ecclesiae
Anglicanae,' is among the Harleian manu-
scripts (No. 4063).

[Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 759 ;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714 ; Ames's
Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert, pp. 1175, 1405;
Madan's Early Oxford Press (Oxford Hist. Soc.),
pp. 30,31, 37, 38.] E. I. C.

TRIMEN, HENRY (1843-1896), bota-
nist, fourth and youngest son of Richard and
Mary Ann Esther Trimen, was born in Pad-
dington, London, on 26 Oct. 1843. He began
to form an herbarium while still at King's
College school, and entered the medical school
of King's College in 1860. After spending
one winter at Edinburgh LTniversity, he gra-
duated M.B. with honours at the university
of London in 1865. Shortly afterwards, dur-
ing an epidemic of cholera, he acted as medi-
cal officer in the Strand district ; but his
inclinations were obviously towards botany
rather than medicine. He joined the Bo-
tanical Society of Edinburgh in 1864, took
an active part in the Society of Amateur
Botanists and the Botanical Exchange Club,
and in 1869 became an assistant in the
botanical department of the British Museum.
Devoted from the first to the study of cri-
tical groups of plants, such as the docks and
knot-grasses, he in this year added to the
list of British species the smallest of flower-
ing plants, a minute duckweed; and, in
conjunction with Mr. William Thiselton
Dyer (now director of the Royal Gardens,
Kew), published the ' Flora of Middlesex,'
upon which they had been engaged from
1 866, a work which has ever since been re-

Trimleston

231

Trimmer

garded as the model for county floras. After
having for some time assisted Dr. Berthold
Seemann with the ' Journal of Botany,'
Trimen became assistant editor in 1870, and
on Seemann's death in 1871 succeeded him
as editor. From 1875 to 1880 he issued, in
conjunction with Professor Robert Bentley,
his second important work, l Medicinal
Plants,' which appeared in forty-two parts,
and contains coloured figures of most of the
species in the ' Pharmacopoeia.' Trimen
acted for many years as lecturer on botany
at St. Mary's Hospital; but in 1879 he was
appointed to succeed George Henry Ken-
drick Thwaites [q. v.] as director of the
botanical gardens at Peradeniya, Ceylon.
Besides a thorough rearrangement of the
plants in these gardens in scientific order,
and much work at economic botany, espe-
cially quinology, which is recorded in his
annual official reports, Trimen diligently
explored the island, collecting materials for
a flora. In 1885 he published a catalogue
of the plants of the island with their ver-
nacular names, and in 1893 the first volume
of his maffnum opus, l A Handbook to the
Flora of Ceylon.' This work, which is some-
what misnamed, since it occupies several
bulky volumes, he did not live to complete ;
but his materials have been placed in the
hands of Sir Joseph Dalton Hooker, who
has now nearly finished the work. Trimen
died unmarried at Kandy on 16 Oct. 1896,
and was buried near his predecessor, Dr.
fhwaites, in the Mahaiyawa cemetery. He
was elected a fellow of the Royal Society
on 7 June 1888, and was also a fellow of
the Linnean Society. His name was given
by Dr. King of Calcutta to a magnificent
Cingalese banyan-like species of fig, Ficus
Trimeni. In addition to the three important
works above mentioned, fifty papers by him
are enumerated in the Royal Society's 'Cata-
logue of Scientific Papers.'

[Memoir by Mr. James Britten in Journal of
Botany, 1896, pp. 489-94, with a portrait from
a photograph.] Gr. S. B.

TRIMLESTON, third BAEON. [See
BAENEAVALL, JOHN, 1470-1538].

TRIMMER, JOSHUA (1795-1857),
geologist, the eldest son of Joshua Kirkby
Trimmer, was born at North Cray in Kent
on 11 July 1795. When he was about four
years old his parents removed to Brentford,
Middlesex, to be near his grandmother, Mrs.
Sarah Trimmer [q. v.], the authoress. The
child spent much time in her company,
and she had great influence in forming his
character. From 1806 he was instructed
by William Davison, curate of New Brent-

ford, and at the age of nineteen was sent to
North Wales to manage a copper-mine for
his father. Afterwards he was in charge of
a farm in Middlesex, but returned in 1825
to oversee some slate- quarries near Bangor
and Carnarvon. As he had been always
fond of natural history, these occupations
turned his thoughts especially to geology,
and during his stay in North Wales he
made the important discovery that sands
containing marine -fossils of existing species
lie under a boulder clay almost on the sum-
mit of Moel Tryfaen, fully 1,350 feet above
sea level. Quitting Wales about 1840 he
was for some time employed upon the geolo-
gical survey of England, but after that spent
the remainder of his life in Kent, residing,
at any rate for part of the time, at Favers-
ham.

Trimmer was elected a fellow of the
Geological Society in 1832, and in 1841
published a book entitled 'Practical Geo-
logy and Mineralogy ; ' he was also, accord-
ing to the Royal Society's catalogue, the
author of twenty-four papers. These, as
might be expected from his interest in agri-
culture, related chiefly to the more super-
ficial deposits of the earth's crust, in the
classification of which he made important
advances, distinguishing them into northern
drift and warp drift ; dividing the former
and older into a lower or boulder clay, and
an upper sand and gravel ; and showing that
the more widely distributed warp drift rests
on an eroded surface of one of these deposits
or of some older rock, and is in immediate
connection with the surface soil. Owing to
his intimate knowledge of these subjects his
advice on questions of drainage, planting,
and the more scientific aspects of agriculture
was much valued. While engaged in writing
a book on the geology of agriculture he
died, unmarried, in London on 16 Sept. 1857.

[Obituary notice Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc.
1858, vol. xiv. p. xxxii.] T. G. B.

TRIMMER, MBS. SARAH (1741-1810),
authoress, born at Ipswich on 6 Jan. 1741,
was the only daughter of John Joshua Kirby
[q.v.],byhis wife Sarah, daughter of Mr. Bull
of Framlingham. Sarah attended a school
at Ipswich kept by Mrs. Justinier. In 1755
she settled with her parents in London.
Her brother, who died on 13 July 1771 (cf.
FREEMAN, Life of William Kirby, p. 11),
was studying painting at Ipswich under
Gainsborough, who was a friend of the elder
Kirby, and a correspondence was maintained
between the brother and sister. The father,
on reading Sarah's letters, judged her capable
of literary composition. She met Dr. John-

Trimmer

232

Trimmer

son at the house of Reynolds, and, a dispute
arising about a passage in ' Paradise Lost/
Miss Kirby produced a Milton from her
pocket. Johnson was much impressed, and
presented her with a copy of his ' Rambler.'
This was the origin of their friendship. She
knew also at this time Hogarth and Gains-
borough. About 1759 the family removed
to Kew, Kirby being appointed clerk of the
works of the palace. There Sarah met James
Trimmer of Brentford, whom she married in
1762. She led a quiet domestic life, educating
her six daughters and assisting to educate her
six sons.

After the publication of Mrs. Ann Letitia
Barbauld's ' Early Lessons for Children
(1778), Mrs. Trimmer's friends persuaded her
to make a like use of the lessons she gave her
children. Accordingly she published in 1782
an ' Easy Introduction to the Knowledge of
Nature.' By 1802 it was in an eleventh edi-
tion. To the first edition was appended a
sketch of Scripture history. This was after-
wards enlarged as ' Sacred History, selected
from the Scriptures, with Annotations and
Reflections adapted to the comprehension of
Young Persons.' Vol. i. appeared in 1782,
vols. ii. iii. and iv. in 1783, and vols. v. and
vi. in 1784.

Mrs. Trimmer also interested herself in the
education of the poor. Before Robert Raikes
[q. v.] started his Sunday schools in 1780 there
were scarcely any schools for the poor in Eng-
land. On 18 May 1786 Sunday schools were
opened at Brentford, mainly through the
efforts of Mrs. Trimmer. By August there
were 159 children in attendance, and by June
1788 the number had reached over three hun-
dred. Dissenters were large contributors to
the institution. Queen Charlotte, wishing
to set up Sunday schools at Windsor, con-
sulted Mrs. Trimmer, who had an interview
of two hours' duration with her majesty on
19 Nov. 1786. The result of the meeting
was the publication in 1786 of 'The (Economy
of Charity,' a book treating of the promo-
tion and management of Sunday schools. It
passed through three editions, and in 1 801
was republished, revised and enlarged. Dur-
ing 1787 Mrs. Trimmer set up a school of
industry at Brentford, in which girls were
taught to spin flax at a wheel. The perusal
in that year of Mme. de Genlis's ' Adele et
Theodore' gave Mrs. Trimmer the idea of
having prints engraved with subjects from
sacred and profane history, to hang up in
nurseries, accompanied by books of explana-
tions. The prints were first fastened on
pasteboard, afterwards bound up in a small
volume, and lastly placed at the head of the
explanatory chapters. The books had several

editions, and were republished five times
between 1814 and 1830 under the title of
' New and Comprehensive Lessons.' The
plan of teaching little children from pictures
is now adopted in most infant schools.

In June 1793 Mrs. Trimmer formed a
connection with the Society for Promoting
Christian Knowledge, which placed two. of
her books— 'The Abridgment of the Old1
Testament' and 'The Abridgment of the
New Testament ' — on its list in that year.
They remained on it for seventy-seven years.
During that period about a quarter of a mil-
lion copies were sold. Other books by her
were issued by the society, notably 'The
Teacher's Assistant' (2 vols.) and 'The Scrip-
ture Catechism ' (pts. i. and ii.)

Mrs. Trimmer died suddenly at Brentford
on 15 Dec. 1810, and was buried in the family
vault at Baling. Mrs. Jane West [q. v.]
wrote a poem in her memory which was pub-
lished in the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' for
March 1811. Her husband predeceased her
on 15 May 1792. None of her children sur-
vived her.

Mrs. Trimmer is best remembered for her
' Story of the Robins,' which has been con-
tinually reprinted down to the present time.
It first appeared as ' Fabulous Histories ' in
1786. The book was dedicated to the Prin-
cess Sophia. She also wrote many books for
charity-school children and servants. They
were sometimes republished with new titles
and added matter. From 1788 to 1789 she
conducted the ' Family Magazine ' for the in-
struction and amusement of cottagers and
servants ; and from 1802 to 1806 the ' Guar-
dian of Education,' a periodical to criticise
and examine books for children and books on
education, so that only good ones might spread
abroad. A volume entitled 'Instructive
Tales/ stories collected from the 'Family
Magazine/ was published in 1810.

Mrs. Trimmer was a woman of great

?iety, and, inspired by the example of Dr.
ohnson, kept a diary, which is a daily self-
examination in his manner, interspersed with
prayers of her own composition. She was
of pleasing appearance, and her countenance
had an intellectual expression. Her por-
trait (now in the National Portrait Gallery)
was painted by Henry Howard, R.A. An
engraving by H. Meyer forms the frontispiece
to the first volume of her ' Life ; ' another,
by E. Scriven, is in Cadell's ' Contemporary
Portraits ' (1812). Another portrait, painted
by C. Read, was engraved by G. Watson
(BROMLEY, p. 446).

[Life and Writings of Mrs. Trimmer, 2 vols.
1814, 3rd edit. 1825; Elwood's Literary Ladies,
i. 202-23 ; Gent. Mag. 1 8 11 , i. 86.] E. L.

Trimnell

233

Trimnell

TRIMNELL, CHARLES (1663-1723),
successively bishop of Norwich and of Win-
chester, baptised on 1 May 1663 at Abbots
Ripton in Huntingdonshire, was the eldest
surviving son of Charles Trimnell, by his
wife Mary.

The elder CHAELES TRIMNELL (1630?-
1702), born in 1630, was the fourth son of
Edmund Trimnell of Hanger in Bremhill,
Wiltshire, a descendant of Sir Nicholas Trim-
nell, founder of the Worcestershire family of
Ockley Hall. He entered Winchester Col-
lege in 1642, aged 12, and was a scholar of
New College, Oxford, in 1647, but was ex-
pelled in the following year by the parlia-
mentary commissioners. He proceeded to
Queens' College, Cambridge, whence he gra-
duated B.A. in 1651-2 and M.A. in 1655.
In 1656 he became rector of Abbots Ripton
in Huntingdonshire, where he remained
until his death in 1702. He left four sons
— Charles; William, dean of Winchester
(d. 1729) ; Hugh, apothecary to the king's
household ; and David, archdeacon of Lei-
cester (d. 1756).

His son Charles entered Winchester Col-
lege in 1674, and proceeded to New College,
Oxford, matriculating thence on 26 July
1681, graduating B.A. in 1685 and M.A. in
1688, being incorporated at Cambridge in
1695, and proceeding B.D. and D.D. at Oxford
on 4 July 1699. In 1688 he was appointed
preacher at the Rolls chapel by Sir John Tre-
vor (1637-1717) [q. v.], master of the rolls.
In August 1689 he attended the Earl of
Sunderland and his lady in their journey to
Holland, and after their return home con-
tinued with them at Althorp as their domes-
tic chaplain. On 4 Dec. 1691 he was installed
in a prebend of Norwich, and in 1694 he was
presented by Sunderland to the rectory of
Bodington in Northamptonshire, which he
exchanged two years later for Brington, the
parish in which'Althorp stands. On 20 July
1698 he was collated archdeacon of Norfolk
and resigned Brington in favour of Henry
Downes, afterwards bishop of Derry, who had
married his sister Elizabeth.

In 1701 and 1702 he made himself prominent
in the disputes which agitated the lower house
of convocation by penning several pamphlets
in favour of the rights of the crown. Among
these may be mentioned : 1. ' A Vindication
of the Proceedings of some Members of the
Lower House of Convocation,' 1701, 4to.
2. ' The late Pretence of a constant Practice
to enter the Parliament as well as Provincial
Writ in the front of the Acts of every synod,
consider'd and disproved,' 1701, 4to. 3. ' An
Answer to a third Letter to a Clergyman in
defence of the entry of the Parliament-Writ,'

1702, 4to. 4. ' An Account of the Proceed-
ings between the two Houses of Convocation,
which met on 20 Oct. 1702,' London, 1704,
4to.

In 1701 he was made chaplain in ordinary
to Queen Anne. In 1703 he was defeated
by a narrow majority by Thomas Brathwaite
in his candidature for the office of warden
of New College. In 1704 he was presented
by the queen to the rectory of Southmere in
Norfolk, and in 1705 he undertook the charge
of St. Giles's parish in the city of Norwich.
On 3 Oct. 1706 he was appointed rector of
St. James's, Westminster, and on 8 Feb.
1707-8 he was consecrated bishop of Nor-
wich, in succession to John Moore (1646-
1714) [q. v.], being permitted to keep the
rectory of St. James's one year with his
bishopric (HENNESSY, Novum Repert. Eccles.
1898, p. 250). As bishop he distinguished
himself by the emphasis with which he urged
the doctrine of the subordination of the church
to the state, maintaining especially that such
was the traditional position of the English
church. In concurrence with these views
he showed himself strongly opposed to the
high-church opinions and practices then be-
coming prominent. In 1709 he published a
charge to his clergy in which, after objecting
to the i independence of the church upon the
state,' he proceeded to condemn the belief in
( the power of offering sacrifice ' and ' the
power of forgiving sins ' (X\BBEY AND OVER-
TON, English Church, i. 153). From that
time he defended his opinions vehemently
both in preaching and writing, and became
prominent as a controversialist. In the
House of Lords on 17 March 1709-10 he sup-
ported the second article of Sacheverell's
impeachment by a speech which he after-
wards published (London, 1710, 8vo). On
30 Jan. 1711 he preached a sermon before
the upper house, in which, though more
moderate than usual, he gave so much offence
by his sentiments that no motion was made
in the house for the usual compliment of
thanks. Whiston even accused him of scep-
ticism (HUNT, Religious Thought, iii. 14, 57).

Soon after the accession of George^I he
was made clerk of the closet to his majesty,
in which office he continued until his death.
On 21 July 1721 he was translated to the see
of Winchester as successor of Sir Jonathan
Trelawny [q. v.], and in the same year was
elected president of the Corporation of the
Sons of the Clergy. He died without sur-
viving issue on 15 Aug. 1723 at Farnham
Castle in Surrey, and was buried in Win-
chester Cathedral. By his wife Henrietta
Maria, daughter of William Talbot (1659 ?-
1730) [q. v.], bishop of Durham, he had two

Tripe

234

Trivet

sons who died in infancy. She died in 1716,
and in 1719 he married Elizabeth, daughter of
Sir Edmund Wynne of Nostel, Yorkshire,
second baronet, and widow of Joseph Taylor
of the Temple.

Though Trimnell's political and ecclesias-
tical opinions without doubt contributed to
his advancement, he was by nature dis-
interested, and based his views on sincere
conviction. He was a man of culture and
considerable learning. Several letters from
him are preserved among the Egerton manu-
scripts in the British Museum (2717 ff. 79,
86, 157, 2721 if. 377-96 ; cf. RYE, Calendar
of Corresp. relating to the Family of Oliver
Le Neve). His portrait was engraved by the
elder Faber from a painting attributed to Sir
Godfrey Kneller, now in the possession of
Mr. F. Jackson, 79 St. Giles Street, Norwich.

[Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. 1816 ; Funeral Sermon
by Lewis Stephens ; Cassan's Bishops of Win-
chester ; Kirby's Winchester Scholars, 180,
199; Burnet's History of his own Time, 1823,
v. 330, 434; Wyon's Hist, of the Reign of Anne,
ii. 8 ; Noble's Continuation of Granger's Biogr.
Hist. iii. 74; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714;
Luttrell's Brief Hist. Relation, vol. vi. passim ;
Wilford's Eminent and Worthy Persons, 1741,
Appendix, pp. 20-1 ; Chaloner Smith's Mezzo-
tinto Portraits, p. 297 ; Notes and Queries, 8th
ser. x. 155; Blomefield's Hist, of Norfolk, iii.
592, x. 369 ; Brit. Mus. Addit, MSS. 191 66 f. 98,
32556 f. 97.] E. I. C.

TRIPE, JOHN (1752 P-1821), antiquary.
[See SWETE, JOHN.]

TRIPP, HENRY (d. 1612), author and
translator, matriculated as a sizar of Pem-
broke Hall, Cambridge, in May 1562, gradua-
ting B.A. in 1565-6 and M.A. in 1571. On
27 Feb. 1569-70 he was instituted to the
rectory of North Ockendon in Essex on the
presentation of Gabriel Poyntz, and on
10 Nov. 1572 was admitted to the rectory
of St. Stephen, Walbrook, London, on the
presentation of the Grocers' Company. About
1581 he and Robert Crowley [q. v.] had a
conference on doctrinal matters with Thomas
Pownd, a Roman catholic and former courtier,
and, in reply to his objections to their method
of adducing the authority of scripture, Tripp
published a ' Brief Aunswer to Maister
Pownd's Six Reasons,' which was printed
with Crowley's ' Aunswer to Sixe Reasons
that Thomas Pownde at the commandement
of her Maiesties commoners, required to be
aunswered ' (London, 1581, 4to). Tripp re-
signed the rectory of North Ockendon in
1582, and that of St. Stephen, Walbrook,
in 1601. On 12 May 1583 he was appointed
by the bishop of London rector of St. Faith's,

London, a preferment which he held until
his death in 1612.

Tripp translated: 1. 'The Regiment of
Pouertie. Compiled by a Learned Diuine of
our Time, D. Andreas Hyperius [Andreas
Gerardus]. Translated into Englishe by
H. T. minister/ London, 1572, 8vo. 2. ' Vade
mecum. Goe with mee : Deare Pietie and
rare Charitie. By Otho Casmanne, Preacher
at Stoade. Translated out of Latine, by
H. T. minister,' London, 1606, 8vo (AEBEE,
Transcript of the Stationers' Registers, iii.
304).

Tripp frequently preached before the Sta-
tioners' Company between 1583 and 1594
(ib. vol. i. passim), and he was probably iden-
tical with ' Master Henry Tryppe ' admitted
a freeman of the Stationers' Company on
26 June 1598, being 'put over' from the
Goldsmiths' Company (ib. ii. 723). The only
book entered in the ' Stationers' Register ' as
printed for him is l Otho Casmans Ethickes
and Oeconomykes Philosophicall and Theo-
sophicall, translated into English by Master
Tripp himself,' 16 Jan. 1608-9 (ib. iii. 399).

[Tripp's Works ; Cooper's Athense Cantabr.
ii. 329 ; Newcourt's Repert. i. 540, ii. 447 ;
Hennessy's Novum Repert. Eccles. 1898, pp. 99,
386 ; Strype's Life of Aylmer, 1821, p. 30 ; Ames's
Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert, p. 918.] E. I. C.

TRIVET or TREVET, NICHOLAS
(1258 P-1828), historian, was son of SIR
THOMAS TREVET (d. 1283), who, according to
Leland, was of a Norfolk family; but more
probably the Trevets were connected with
Somerset. Thomas Trevet was a justice
itinerant for Dorset and the neighbouring
counties from 1268 to 1271. When Norwich
Cathedral was burnt by rioters in August
1272, Trevet was sent to try the malefactors
(TRIVET, Annales, p. 279). His son describes
him on this occasion as ' justitiarius miles/
Thomas Trevet died in 1283 (Foss, Judges
of 'England).

Nicholas Trevet was probably born about
1258. He is said to have become a Domini-
can friar at London, and to have studied at
Oxford, whence he afterwards proceeded to
Paris. At the latter university he began to
study the chronicles of France and Nor-
mandy (Annales, p. 2). Leland says that
Trevet on his return to England became
prior of the house of his order at London.
He afterwards taught in the schools at Ox-
ford, and died in 1328, when about seventy
years of age. His name is usually spelt
Trivet, but in his own chronicle, and in an
anagram in his ' De Officio Missse,' appears
as Treveth or Trevet.

Trivet was a voluminous writer of theo-

Trivet

235

Trivet

logy and of commentaries on classical litera-
ture. But his chief title to fame rests on
his l Annales sex Regum Angliae qui a Co-
mitibus Andegavensibus originem traxerunt.'
This chronicle, which extends from 1136 to
1307, was edited by D'Achery in his
' Spicilegium' (vol. viii.), by Anthony Hall
at Oxford in 1719, and by Thomas Hog for
the English Historical Society in 1845. The
* Chronicle ' has considerable merit as a
literary production, and as a history it is
judicious and accurate. Its chief value is
for the reign of Edward I, during which
period it is of course a contemporary narra-
tive. It was made use of by later writers,
as notably in the ' Chronicle ' ascribed to
William Rishanger [q. v.] The chief manu-
scripts are: Queen's College, Oxford, 304,
used as the basis of Hall's and Hog's editions ;
Merton College, 256; and Arundel MSS.
46 and 220, and Harleian MS. 29 in the
British Museum.

Trivet's other principal works are :

1. Theological. — 1. ' Expositio in Leviticum,'
Merton College MS. 188, with a preface to
Haimeric, the general of the Dominicans.

2. * De Computo Hebreorum,' Merton College
MS. 188. 3. ' In Psalterium,' Bodleian MS.
2731, Hereford Cathedral MS. 199. Thiswork
is addressed to i John, his provincial in Eng-
land,' which fixes its date as 1317-20, during
which years John of Bristol was the Eng-
lish provincial of the Dominicans (Engl.
Hist. Rev. viii. 522). In September 1324
John XXII instructed Hugh of Angouleme
to send him the apostils on the psalms com-
posed by Nicholas Trevet (Buss, Cal. Pap.
Reg. ii. 461). 4. * In libros Augustini de
Civitate Dei.' This has been alleged by
Bale and Wharton to be the joint work of
Trivet and Thomas Walleys [q. v.] Trivet,
however, wrote a complete commentary of
his own, which begins ' Gloriosa dicta sunt
de Te;' there are manuscripts of Trivet's
commentary alone, or in combination with
that of Walleys, viz. Reg. 14 C. xiii. 8, and
Harleian 4093, in the British Museum ;
Laudian MSS. Misc. 128 and 426, in the
Bodleian ; Merton College, 31, and Balliol
College, 78 (A) at Oxford ; and Peterhouse,
24, at Cambridge. The last twelve books of
Trivet's commentary appear in some manu-
scripts, and were several times printed, as a
continuation of the commentary on the first
ten books by Walleys, Mayence, 1473, fol. ;
Louvain, 1488, fol. ; Toulouse, 1488, fol. ;
Venice, 1489 ; and Friburg, 1494. 5. ' Flores
super regulam B. Augustini,' Bodleian MS.
3609 ; and Reg. 8 D. ix. 2 in British Museum.
6. ' In [sc. librum] Boetii de consolatione
Philosophize,' Bodleian MS. 2150 ; Additional

MSS. 19585, 27875 in the British Museum;
Univ. Libr. Cambridge MSS. Dd. i. 11, Mm.
ii. 18. There are also manuscripts at Paris
and Florence. 7. 'De Officio Missaa,' also
called ' De Missa et ejus partibus,' and ' Ordo
Missse seu Speculum Sacerdotale.' Ad-
dressed to John, bishop of Bath and Wells,
i.e. John de Drokensford (d. 1329) [q. v.] ;
MSS. Lambeth, 150 ; Merton College, Ox-
ford, 188 ; and Peterhouse, Cambridge, 62.
8. * De Perfectione Justicie ;' formerly in
the Carmelite Library at London (LELAND,
Collectanea, iii. 51). 9. 'De Fato cum
Opusculis Theologicis;' in Bodleian MS. 2446
there are ' Qusestiones sex de fato,' with
others, * De Sortibus, De Miraculis, Pollu-
tione nocturna,' &c., which are perhaps by
Trivet. 10. ' Qugestiones variae.' A ques-
tion, 'An omnia sunt admittenda, quaa
tradit ecclesia circa passionem Domini ? ' is
attributed to Trivet in MS. Reg. 6 B. xi.
13, in the British Museum, and C. C. C.
Cambridge MS. N. 7. Trivet is also credited
with commentaries on Genesis, Exodus,
Chronicles, and with other theological writ-
ings, as ' De Peccatis.'

II. Philological. — 1. ' In [sc. librum]
Valerii Rufini de non ducenda uxore ' [see
MAP or MAPES, WALTER], Lincoln College,
Oxford, and University College, Oxford, MSS.
2. ' In Declamationes Senecse : ' dedicated to
John Lewisham, confessor to King Edward ;
MSS. Reg. 15, C. xiii; Bodleian, 2446 ; Peter-
house, Cambridge, 15. 3. ' In Tragoedias
Senecae,' Bodleian MS. 2446. 4. 'In Epistolas
S. Pauli ad Senecam,' Bodleian MS. 2446.
5. 'In alia opuscula Senecse.' There is
a manuscript of some commentaries by
Trivet of this description in the Biblio-
theque Nationale. Bodleian MS. 2446 con-
tains ' Expositio in Senecse de Morte Claudii '
and ' In alia opuscula Senecae,' which seem
to be by Trivet. 6. ' Super Ovidii Meta-
morphoses/ Merton College MSS. 85, 299 ;
St. John's College, Oxford, MS. _ 137.
7. ' In Canones Eclipsium ad Meridiem
Sarum.' MS. Trinity College, Dublin (Hist.
MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. p. 594).

III. Historical. — Besides the ' Chronicle
already noticed, Trivet wrote : 1. 'Historia
ab orbe condito usque ad suum tempus.'
This, or some part of it, is also styled
' Historia ad Christ! Nativitatem ' and ' De
Gestis Imperatorum, Regum, et Aposto-
lorum.' It appears to have been originally
written in French as ' Les Cronicles qe frere
N. Trevet escript a dame Marie la fille mon
seigneur le roi d'Engleterre le filtz Henri '
(Mary, daughter of Edward I, who became
a nun at Amesbury). This French version
is contained in Magdalen College, Oxford,

Trivet

236

Trivet

MS. 45 ; in Eawlinson MS. B. 178 ; Douce
MS. 119, in the Bodleian Library ; and in
Gresham MS. 56. For a manuscript at
Wrest Park see Historical Manuscripts Com-
mission, 2nd Rep. p. 6. Spelman printed some
extracts from it in his ' Concilia ' (i. 104).
Chaucer is supposed to have derived his ' Man
of Law's Tale ' from this Anglo-French chro-
nicle (E. BROCK, ap. Chaucer Soc.) The
Latin version was addressed to Hugh of
Angouleme, archdeacon of Canterbury ; it is
contained in MS. Reg. 13 B. xvi. 2. ' Cata-
logus Regum Anglo-Saxonum durante Hep-
tarchia,' probably only a part of the longer
chronicle.

[Trivet's own Chronicle, pp. 2, 279 ; Quetif
and Echard's Script. Ord. Prsed. i. 561-5, ii.
819; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. pp. 722-3;
Hog's Preface to Trivet's Chronicle ; Bernard's
Catalogus MSS. Anglise; Coxe's Cat. MSS. in
Coll. Aulisque Oxon.; Brit. Mus. Cat.l

C. L. K.

TRIVET, SIR THOMAS (d. 1388),
soldier, was a member of a Somerset family,
to which Nicholas Trivet [q. v.], the his-
torian, and his father, Sir Thomas Trivet,
the judge, probably belonged. A Thomas
Trivet held lands at Chilton Tryvet, Otter-
hampton, and North Petherton, Somerset, in
1316 (PALGRAVE, Parl. Writs, iv. 1526). Sir
Thomas Trivet was perhaps son of the John
Trivet who represented Somerset in the parlia-
ment of January 1348 (Return of Members of
Parliament, p. 144), and probably grandson
of the Thomas Trivet of 1316; he was a
nephew of Sir Mathew Gourney [q. v.] (cf.
FROISSART, ed. Luce, ix. 104). He and
John Trivet, probably a brother, served in
the expedition to Spain in 1367, and Thomas
Trivet was in the prince's company at the
battle of Najara on 3 April (ib. vii. 18, 42).
John Trivet accompanied Edmund, earl of
Cambridge, to Aquitaine in 1369, and
served under Sir John Chandos and Sir
Robert Knolles during that year, and in
Poitou in 1372 ; he died in 1386, having
lands at Fordington, Dorset (ib. vii. 116,
141, 168, viii. 97 ; Cal. Inq. post mortem,
iii. 79).

Sir Thomas Trivet seems also to have
served in Poitou, for when the English cause
in that province seemed nearly lost he
went thither to serve under Sir Thomas Cat-
terton in the Cotentin. He continued there
during two years, and in 1375 took part
in the defence of St. Sauveur le Vicomte
under Catterton (FROISSART, viii. 118, 193,
197, 213). After the surrender of St.
Sauveur and the return of its garrison to
England, Trivet obtained a grant of 40/.
per annum for his services on 27 Oct. {CaL

Pat. Rolls, Richard II, ii. 198). He was a
commissioner of array for Somerset in July
1377 (ib. i. 39, 42). On 10 March 1378 he
was engaged to serve under Sir Mathew
Gourney in Aquitaine with eighty men at
arms and eighty archers (FROISSART vol. ix.
p. liii ft.) The fleet assembled under John de
Neville, fifth baron Neville of Raby [q. v.],
at Plymouth in July, but only reached Bor-
deaux on 8 Sept. (ib. ix. 70, 86). Trivet was
then engaged to serve Charles of Navarre in
charge of Tudela, and about the middle of
October left Bordeaux with three hundred
lances (ib. vol. ix. p. Ivii). Marching by
Dax, where his uncle Sir Mathew Gourney
was captain, he was induced by Gourney's
advice to stay and help rid the country of
the Breton and French soldiery. The
castles of Montpin, Claracq, and Pouillon
were thus reduced, when, in response to an
urgent summons from Charles of Navarre,
Trivet resumed his march and joined the
king at St. Jean Pied-de-Port (ib. viii. 103-
108). With Charles he marched to Pam-
peluna, and then the English were sent out
into winter quarters at Tudela. But Trivet,
not wishing to lose the favourable oppor-
tunity offered by the mild winter, deter-
mined on a raid into Spain. Setting out
on 24 Dec., he proposed to surprise the town
of Soria, but the English lost their way
through a snowstorm and the attempt
failed. Trivet, however, advanced to Cas-
cante, and in January made an attempt on
Alfaro on the Ebro, but was repulsed
through the valour of its women (ib. ix.
110-15). This raid won Trivet much
favour with Charles of Navarre ; but, though
the English were eager for fighting, peace
was presently concluded, and in the summer
of 1379 Trivet was paid off with twenty
thousand francs, and returned to Bordeaux
(ib. ix. 116-18; LOPEZ Y AYALA, ii. 102),

On his arrival in England Trivet was well
received by the king, and in October was one
of the knights appointed to go with Sir
John Arundell [q. v.] to Brittany. Trivet's
ship escaped the storm which destroyed
most of the fleet, and he returned in safety
to Southampton (FROISSART, ix. 124, 210-
211). On 20 March 1380 he was a com-
missioner of array for Somerset (Cal. Pat.
Rolls, Richard II, i. 473), and in the
summer joined the expedition under Thomas
of Woodstock which landed at Calais in
July. Throughout the march to Brittany
Trivet served with distinction in the advance
guard, taking prisoner the Seigneur de
Brimeu at Clery-sur-Somme, and routing
the Burgundians in a skirmish at Fervaques,
and the Sire de Hangest before Vendome

Trivet

237

Trokelowe

(FROISSART, ix. 239, 247-9, 257, 263, 284).
He accompanied Sir Thomas Percy and Sir
Robert Knolles on their mission to the
Duke of Brittany at Rennes in October.
Subsequently he served at the siege of
Nantes, took part in the second mission to
the duke, and fought in the skirmish before
the town on Christmas eve. After the
siege was raised on 2 Jan. 1381, Trivet was
stationed with Percy and William, lord
Latimer, at Hennebon, and probably re-
turned with them to England in April (ib.
vii. 382-429, ed. Buchon; Chron. du due
Loys de Bourbon, p. 127, Soc. Hist, de
France). He was a commissioner of array
for Kent on 14 May 1381 (Cal. Pat, Rolls,
Richard II, i. 574).

Trivet was one of the knights who served
in command of the so-called crusade of
Henry Despenser [q. v.J, bishop of Norwich,
in Flanders in 1383. "" He was backward
in leaving England, and it was not till
the Londoners and the bishop's friends
threatened violence that he sailed and
joined Despenser at Dunkirk late in May
(WALSINGHAM, Hist. Angl. ii. 86, 94). With
the other soldiers he compelled the bishop
to lay siege to Ypres ; their operations were
unsuccessful, and Trivet, like others of the
knights in command, was accused of
treachery. After the siege was raised on
9 Aug. Trivet, with Sir William Elmham
and other military officers, opposed Despen-
ser in his wish to invade Picardy, and with-
drew to Bourbourg. After Despenser was
compelled to retire, Trivet and his compa-
nions were besieged at Bourbourg. Knighton
relates a story of how Trivet proudly
thanked the French king for the compli-
ment he paid them in coming to besiege a
small company of English with so great an
army (Chron. ii. 99). But the general re-
port accuses Trivet, in common with the
other commanders, of having accepted a bribe
from the French to agree to terms ( Chron. Angl.
p. 356; MALVERNE, p. 21). On his return
he was accused of treachery, and, being
convicted of having taken bribes, he was
imprisoned in the Tower, but obtained the
royal favour and was released (ib. p. 25 ; Rot.
Parl. iii. 152-3, 156-8). When, in 1385,
Richard II quarrelled with William Courte-
nay [q. v.~|, archbishop of Canterbury, Trivet
is said to have restrained him from open
violence ; Richard retorted by taunting him
as a notorious traitor (ib. p. 59 ; WALSING-
HAM, Hist. Angl. ii. 128). However, Trivet
continued his connection with the court, and
is said to have advised the king to take the
field against the appellants in November
1387, and to have joined with Sir Nicholas

Brembre [q. v.] in a plot to seize the lords
at Westminster (ib. ii. 165 ; MALVER^E,
p. 107). He was accordingly accused, and
was one of the king's supporters who were
arrested on 4 Jan. 1388, when he was com-
mitted to prison at Dover (ib. p. 115;
Fcedera, vii. 566). Trivet was not brought
to trial, and obtained his release on 31 May
under sureties (MALVERNE, p. 181). In the
following October, while the parliament
was sitting at Cambridge, Trivet was
thrown from his horse at Barnwell, and died
in nine hours. That same day — 6 Oct. — it
had been proclaimed in parliament that if
any wished to bring charges against him for
his treachery or other notorious crime, they
were to appear on the morrow (ib. p. 198).
Many rejoiced at his death by reason of his
overweening bearing, as well as on account
of his treachery in the crusade of 1383 and
the evil advice which he had given to the
king (WALSINGHAM, Hist. Angl. ii. 177).
Froissart relates that Trivet's heirs had to
pay a heavy fine before they could obtain
their inheritance. Trivet left lands at Chil-
ton Tryvet, North Petherton, and other
places in Somerset. His widow Elizabeth
survived him till 1434 (Cal. Inq. post mortem,
iii. 142, iv. 154).

[Walsingham's Historia Anglicana, Mal-
verne's Chronicle ap. Higden, vol. ix., Knigh-
ton's Chronicle (all these in Eolls Ser.) ;
Froissart, vols. vii-ix., ed. Luce and Raynaud,
and vols. vii-ix., ed. Buchon ; Lopez y Ayala's
Cronicas de los Reyes de Castilla, ii. 92, 102;
other authorities quoted.] C. L. K.

TROKELOWE, THROKLOW, or
THORLOW, JOHN DE (ft. 1330), chroni-
cler and monk of St. Albans, may be iden-
tified with a monk of that name of the priory
of Tynemouth, Northumberland, a cell or
dependency of St. Albans, who in 1294
joined with his prior and others in an
attempt to make their house independent of
the abbey by transferring the advowson to
the king ; their design was betrayed to the
abbot, John of Berkhampstead, who visited
Tynemouth and sent Trokelowe and his
accomplices in chains to St. Albans. Troke-
lowe wrote ' Annales,' containing a history
of the reign of Edward II from 1307 to
1323, his work ending with a notice of the
execution of Andrew Harclay, earl of Car-
lisle [q. v.], after which come the words,
'Hucusque scripsit Frater Johannes de
Trokelowe.' Although somewhat inflated
in style and deficient in chronological ar-
rangement, it is of great value as an authority
for the reign. It cannot have been written
earlier than 1330, as it contains a reference

Trollope

238

Trollope

/o the execution of Roger Mortimer (IV),
earl of March (1287-1330) [q. v.], on 29 Nov.
of that year. It was largely used by the
compiler'of Brit. Mus. MS. Reg. 13 E. ix, and
thence became a source of Thomas of Wal-
singham's * Historia Anglicana.' So early as
the date of MS. Reg. 13 E. ix. it was attri-
buted to Rishanger {Historia Anglicana, I.
xvi. 165), for it forms part of the St. Albans
book, MS. Claudius D. vi., the only manu-

troduces Rishanger's chronicle known as the

* Barons' Wars,' and printed by the Camden
Society in 1840, and not marking Troke-
lowe's name at the end of his 'Annales,'
considered that the subsequent pieces, which
have no heading, down to Blaneford's chro-
nicle (No. 9), were all by Rishanger. Bale
confuses the work of Trokelowe with the

* Annales Edwardi Primi,' printed in vol. iii.
of the Chronicles of St. Albans in the Rolls
Series. Trokelowe's work was edited, along
with the Chronicle of Henry de Blaneforde,
which continues it, by Thomas Hearne,
Oxford, 1729 ; and in 1866 also with Blane-
forde and other pieces by H. G. Riley in
vol. iv. of Chronica Monasterii S. Albani ' in
the Rolls Series.

[J. de Trokelowe, &c. Introd. pp. xv-xviii,
63-127 ; T. Walsingham, i., Introd. pp. xvi, 165 ;
W. Rishanger, Introd. pp. xiv-xviii; Hardy's Cat.
of Mat. iii. 379 ; Gesta Abb. S. Alb. ii. 21-3
(all Rolls Ser.); Rishanger's Chron. Introd.
pp. viii-xvi (Camd. Soc.) ; Mon. Hist. Brit. Gen.
Introd. p. 30.] W. H.

TROLLOPE, SIR ANDREW (d. 1461),
soldier, is said by Waurin to have been of
lowly origin. He fought long in the French
wars of Henry VI's day, and acquired a great
reputation for courage and skill, but was
generally on the losing side. He was in
command of Gavray under Lord Scales when
it was captured on 11 Oct. 1449. In March
1450 he had to give up Fronay, partly as a
ransom for Osbert Mundeford [q. v.], and
after the surrender of Falaise in 1450 he
went to England. He returned to France,
and held the appointment of sergeant-porter
of Calais, and was concerned in 1453-4 in
the conspiracy of Alenson. When in 1459
Warwick came to England, Trollope was
with him, and accompanied him as a Yorkist
to Ludlow. He is said to have been won
over to the Lancastrian side by Edmund
Beaufort, duke of Somerset; on the other
hand, he may well, as has been said, have
never intended to serve against the king.
In any case, on the night of 12 Oct. 1459 he
and Sir James Blount went over to the

Lancastrian camp, and the Yorkist leaders
dispersed. He seems to have been with
Somerset when he went over as lieutenant
of Calais in November, but they could only
get possession of Guisnes, and in April 1460
Somerset was badly defeated at Newham
Bridge. Soon afterwards he returned to
England. He arranged the plan of the battle
of Wakefield (31 Dec. 1460), and one of his
servants captured Richard, duke of York.
He was the commander of the Lancastrian
horde that marched south and won the second
battle of St. Albans (7 Feb. 1460-61). After
that fight he was knighted ; he was suffering
at the time from a ' calletrappe ' in his foot,
and jokingly said that he did not deserve the
honour done him as he had killed but fifteen
Yorkists. He retired north with the army,
and was killed at Towton on 29 March fol-
lowing. He was attainted in the same year.
Polydore Vergil describes him as ' vir sum-
mae belli scientise et fidei.' He is mentioned
in a poem of Lewis Glyn Cothi.

[Ramsay's Lancaster and York, ii. 104, 215,
244, 272 ; Rot. Parl. v. 477-9 ; Wars of the
English in France, ed. Stevenson (Rolls Ser.),
ii. 626, 775 ; Blondel's Reductio Normannise
(Rolls Ser.), pp. 103, 105, 106, 107, 156, 329,
364; Waurin's Chronicles, ed. Lumby (Rolls
Ser.), 1447-71, pp. 160, 273, 276, 279-80, 306,
322, 325-7, 336, 340-1, or ed. Dupont, ii. 194,
&c. ; Chron. Mathieu d'Escouchy, ed. Beau-
court, i. 204 ; Basin's Hist, des regnes de
Charles VII et Louis XI, i. 299; Cosneau's
Arthur de Richemont, p. 402 ; De Beaucourt's
Hist, de Charles VII, vi. 45, 270 ; Collections of
a London Citizen (Camd. Soc.), p. 205 ; Three
Fifteenth-Century Chronicles (Camd. Soc.), pp.
154-5, 161 ; Chron. Cont. Croyl. (Fell and
Fulman), p. 581 ; Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner,
ii. 5, 6; Gwaith Lewis Glyn Cothi, ed. 1837,
xii. 82 ; Polydore Vergil's Hist. Angl., ed. 1546,
pp. 507, 511.] W. A. J. A.

TROLLOPE, ANTHONY (1815-1882),
novelist and post-office official, son of Thomas
Anthony and of Frances Trollope [q. v.], was
born at 16 Keppel Street, Russell Square, on
24 April 1815. Thomas Adolphus Trollope
[q. v.] was his elder brother. His father,
having settled at Harrow, not unnaturally
placed his son at Harrow school, a step never-
theless most unfortunate for the lad, who as
a town boy and day pupil was despised and
persecuted by masters and scholars alike, and
so neglected that after nearly twelve years'
schooling he left unable to work an ordinary
sum or write a decent hand. The examina-
tion of Charley Tudor for the internal naviga-
tion office, which has so amused the readers
of < The Three Clerks,' is, Trollope informs us,
no other than that which he himself passed,
or rather was supposed to have passed, on

Trollope

239

Trollope

obtaining in 1834 a clerkship in the general
post-office. His first seven years in the office
were, as he admits, equally unprofitable to
the service and to himself, and wretched
from pecuniary embarrassment. His official
superiors on their side treated him harshly,
and took no pains to elicit the devotion to
duty and the business faculties which he
was to show that he possessed in abundant
measure. He seemed on the point of dis-
missal when, in 1841, he extricated himself
by applying for an appointment as a post-
office surveyor in Ireland, which no one else
would accept. From this time all went well
with him officially ; the open-air life and
extensive journeys incidental to his new
duties suited him perfectly ; while interest
in his work and a sense of responsibility
developed his business aptitudes. ' It was
altogether a very jolly life which I led in
Ireland,' he says, and he there contracted
the taste for hunting which has so greatly
enriched his novels with spirited scenes and
descriptions. On 11 June 1844 he was
married at Dublin to Rose, daughter of Ed-
ward Heseltine, a bank manager at Rother-
ham, and took to writing as a means of in-
creasing his income, an end which he was
long before attaining. His first novel, ' The
Macdermots of Ballycloran/ begun as early
as 1843, was published in 1847 by T. C. New-
by, the general refuge for the destitute in
those days, who was about the same time
bringing out ' Wuthering Heights. Notwith-
standing its considerable merits, ' The Mac-
dermots ' fell as absolutely dead from the
press as did its more remarkable companion.
' The Kellys and the O'Kellys' (1848) had
the advantage over its predecessor in two
respects : it was published by Colburn, and
compared by the ' Times ' reviewer to a leg
of mutton — ' substantial, but a little coarse.'
Apparently the taste for lettered mutton was
extinct, for Colburn declared that he lost sixty
guineas by it, which did not, however, pre-
vent his giving Trollope 20J. for an historical
novel, ' La Vendee ' (1850), unread then and
little read since, though it has been re-
printed. The two Irish novels afterwards
enjoyed a fair measure of popularity.

Disappointed as a novelist, Trollope tried
his hand at a comedy, ' The Noble Jilt/
which was never even offered to a manager,
but which he afterwards utilised in ' Can
you forgive her ? ' Further literary experi-
ment was checked by an official commission
which for a time prevented all attempt at
composition, but proved the chief source of
Trollope's subsequent distinction — an inspec-
tion of postal deliveries in rural districts
throughout the south-west of Great Britain.

* During two years/ he says, 'it was the
ambition of my life to cover the country
with rural letter-carriers.' In this way he
obtained a large portion of the immense stock
of information respecting persons and things
which imparts such extraordinary variety to
his multitudinous novels. The idea of ' The
Warden' came to him 'whilst wandering
one midsummer evening round the purlieus
of Salisbury Cathedral/ although the book
was not begun for a year afterwards. It
was published in 1855, and its success, if not
brilliant, was unequivocal. It revealed a new
humorist and a new type of humour. No
such picture of the special features of cathe-
dral society had been given before, nor has
anything so good been done since, excepting
the corresponding portions of ' Barchester
Towers 'and the rest of the 'Barsetshire'
novels. These, however, are much more
complex, Trollope having discovered that
the same gifts which enabled him to portray
clergymen were equally available for other
classes of society. For humour, ' Barchester
Towers ' (1857) perhaps stands first ; for the
suspense of painful interest, * Framley Par-
sonage ' (1861) ; for general excellence, ' The
Last Chronicle of Barset' (1867). They
stand at the head of his writings, if we except
' The Three Clerks ' (1858), a novel at once
painfully tragic and irresistibly humorous,
in which he drew upon his extensive know-
ledge of the civil service ; and ' Orley Farm'
(1862), where again pathos and humour con-
tend for the mastery, and the plot is more
striking than usual with him. l Doctor
Thorne' had appeared in 1858, 'The Ber-
trams ' in 1859, and l Castle Richmond/ an
Irish novel, in 1860.

During this time Trollope had been rising
in official dignity and emolument. Remitted
from his English work to Ireland at a con-
siderably higher salary, he had lived suc-
cessively at Belfast and at Donny brook. In
1858 he was sent on a postal mission to
Egypt, and in the autumn of the same year
was despatched on another to the West
Indies, which originated his contributions to
the literature of travel. It is no wonder
that he should have enjoyed such agreeable
and lucrative expeditions at the public ex-
pense ; and Edmund Yates, also a post-office
employe, may be well believed when he says
that their frequency excited considerable
comment. Sir Rowland Hill, however,
Trollope's decided adversary in most things,
has left it upon record that his mission to
the West Indies was fruitful in valuable
results, and that his suggestions for the im-
provement of the packet service had the
assent of nautical men. The expedition re-

Trollope

240

Trollope

suited in ' The West Indies and the Spanish
Main ' (1859), a highly entertaining book of
travel, considered by the writer as the best
of his work of this kind. In 1862 he visited
the United States, not, however, at the
public expense, but on a nine months' fur-
lough, granted after ' a good deal of demur-
ring.' His account of his travels, entitled
' North America ' (1862), is disparaged by
the author himself, but was eminently useful
at the time in aiding to direct public opinion
at home into a right channel. If the mother
had done America any wrong, the debt was
amply discharged by the son. After his re-
tirement from the post-office he visited
(1871-2) Australia and New Zealand, and
(1878) South Africa, producing books upon
these countries more fertile in instruction
than in entertainment, as, with regard to
the former, he himself admits.

In 1859 Trollope was transferred from
Ireland to the charge of the eastern postal
district in England. In the internal affairs
of the post-office he had always been anta-
gonistic to Sir Rowland Hill. According
to Edmund Yates, the mutual aversion of
the two men amounted to absolute hatred;
it would certainly have been difficult to
find two more unlike in manner, tempera-
ment, and disposition. Trollope, moreover,
was a civil servant to the backbone, and
must have felt a strong prejudice against the
outsider who had reformed the office in spite
of itself, and had been thrust into the
highest permanent appointment in it by the
pressure of public opinion. Sir Rowland's
retirement in 1864, so much desired by
Trollope, indirectly terminated his own con-
nection with the post-office, for when he
became a candidate for the assistant-secre-
taryship, vacated by Sir John Tilley's pro-
motion to Sir Rowland Hill's office, mortifi-
cation at being passed over was, by his own
admission, chief among the causes which
led him to retire eight years before becoming
entitled to a pension. He took two years
to arrive at this decision, and evidently felt
the separation very keenly. The authorities,
nevertheless, were right : a man so accus-
tomed to field sports and country life that,
although prepared to give the necessary daily
attendance at his office, he would, as he
admits, have considered it ' slavery,' was
clearly not the man for an assistant-secre-
taryship. Yates says that the irascibility
of his temper would have been a sufficient
obstacle. Conspicuous as his extra-official
work had been, no one could accuse him of
having neglected the duties of his post, and,
in addition to his services in regulating
foreign mails and country deliveries, he

claims the credit of one very important im-
provement—the postal pillar-box.

The years between Trollope's return to
England and his retirement from the post-
office had been fertile in literary work. He
had formed connections with the ' Cornhill
Magazine,' the 'Fortnightly Review,' and
the ' Pall Mall Gazette.' For the ' Cornhiir
he commenced in January 1860 ' Framley
Parsonage,' not only one of his best books,
but one which brought him 1>000/., nearly
twice as much as he had received for any
former work. The rapid development of his
celebrity and the enhancement of authors'
gains by the magazine system were evinced
by the much higher prices subsequently paid
by the proprietors of the same magazine,
3,000/. for ' The Small House at Allington'
(1864, one of his best novels), and 2,800/.
for ' The Claverings ' (1867). Still ampler
were the proceeds of the novels published in
monthly parts: 'OrleyFarm' (1862), 'Can
you forgive her ? ' (1864, for which he re-
ceived 3,525^.), and ' The Last Chronicle of
Barset ' (1867). All these belong to the
category of his more remarkable fictions.
' Rachel Ray ' (1863) and ' Miss Mackenzie '
(1865) are of less account. 'The Belton
Estate' (1866; French translation, 1875)
was contributed to the ' Fortnightly Review/
for which at a later period he wrote papers
on Cicero, published separately in 1880, and
others in defence of fox-hunting, in reply to
attacks upon the sport by Professor Freeman
in the same periodical. Much amusement
was occasioned by the collision of these two
very rough diamonds. He contributed fre-
quently to the ' Pall Mall Gazette ' for some
years after its commencement in 1865, and
some of his papers were reprinted. Upon
his retirement from the post-office he entered
into an undertaking from which much was
expected, the editorship of the ' St. Paul's
Magazine.' This was really a very good
magazine, but failed to attract public favour
to the extent of becoming a paying speculation.
It published one of Trollope's better novels,
' Phineas Finn, the Irish Member ' (1869),
the precursor of a series of similar books —
' Phineas Redux ' (1873), ' The Prime Mini-
ster ' (1876), ' The American Senator ' (1877),
and ' Is he Popenjoy ? ' (1878) — in which the
political vein was worked as the vein of
ountry life had been formerly. The vein
was not so rich nor the workmanship so skil-
ful ; nevertheless these political studies have
decided interest, and are the most remarkable
of Trollope's later works, except ' The Way
we live now' (1875), a novel with a de-
cided moral purpose ; ' The Eustace Dia-
monds' (1873); and the two highly inte-

Trollope

241

Trollope

resting novelettes, ' NinaBalatka ' and ' Linda
Tressel,' contributed to ( Blackwood's Maga-
zine ' in 1867 and 1868, They appeared
anonymously, and, as no one thought of
crediting Trollope with the knowledge they
evince of Prague and Nuremberg respec-
tively, their authorship remained unsuspected
until discovered by the sagacity of R. H.
Hutton, editor of the ' Spectator.' In fact
Trollope had been recently visiting both
these cities, yet the versatility of this most
English of writers in adapting himself to a
foreign atmosphere was remarkable. They
were followed by ' He knew he was Right '
(1869) and 'The Vicar of Bullhampton '

In 1868 Trollope, although retired from
the post-office, was sent to Washington to
negotiate a postal convention, in which he
succeeded. In the winter of the same year
he became a candidate for the representation
of Beverley in parliament ; he was defeated
by unscrupulous bribery, but had the satis-
faction of seeing the borough disfranchised
in consequence. In 1870 he wrote a bio-
graphy of Caesar for Blackwood's ' Ancient
Classics/ and in 1879 one of Thackeray for
' English Men of Letters ' — labours of love,
the undertaking of which was more creditable
than the performance. In 1875-6 he wrote
the autobiography, published after his death,
which is the main authority for his life. It
is nearly as remarkable an instance of frank
candour as of innocent vanity ; but there is
too much sermonising, and the book would
gain greatly by compression. Trollope went
on writing till disabled in November 1882
foy a stroke of paralysis, which proved fatal
on 6 Dec. He had latterly resided at Hart-
ing, a village on the confines of Sussex and
Hampshire, but continued to be a frequent
traveller. He was survived by his widow
and by two sons.

His later novels included : ' Mary Gres-
ley ' (1871), ' Ralph the Heir' (1871), ' The
Golden Lion of Granpere ' (1872), ' Harry
Heathcote: a Story of Australian Bush
Life '(1874), 'Lady Anna' (1874), 'John
Caldigate' (1879), 'An Eye for an Eye'
(1879), ' Cousin Henry ' (1879), ' The Duke's
Children ' (1880), 'Ayala's Angel' (1881),
<Dr. Wortle's School' (1881), 'The Fixed
Period ' (1882), ' Kept in the Dark ' (1882),
'Marion Fay' (1882). At the time of his
death a novel, ' Mr. Scarborough's Family,'
was running through ' All the Year Round,'
and he left one, ' The Land-Leaguers,' nearly,
and another, ' An Old Man's Love/ entirely
complete in manuscript. All were published.
Up to 1879 Trollope had made nearly 70,000/.
by his writings, a result which he considered

VOL. LVII.

fairly satisfactory, but not brilliant. This
looks like cupidity ; in fact, however, reckon-
ing from the date of his first publication, his
annual receipts had not greatly exceeded
2,000/., a sum such as is often paid to a
barrister in a single case. The higher re-
wards of successful authorship were valued
by him below their worth.

Trollope is a master of humour and pathos.
His best novels keep the reader for pages
together in a round of delighted amusement,
and when he chooses to be pathetic he affects
the reader with sympathy and compassion.
His favourite situation of this kind, the agony
of some erring man who has from weakness
deeply compromised himself, but who still
trembles on the verge between ruin and re-
demption, appeals to the sympathies with
much tragic power. Talent such as this al-
most amounts to genius, and yet Trollope was
no genius ; he never creates — he only depicts.
His views of his art were of the most material
description ; he insists that the author is a
mere workman ; ridicules the idea of an ex-
traneous inspiring influence ; and scoffs at the
man who cannot rise regularly at half-past
five and write 2,500 words before breakfast,
as he did. His work, accordingly, is mechani-
cal, and devoid of all poetical and spiritual
qualities. But within its own limits it is
not only strong but wonderful. If to repre-
sent reality is to be a realist, Trollope is one
of the greatest realists that ever wrote. His
absolute fidelity to fact is miraculous ; never
does one of his innumerable personages utter
anything inconsistent with his character, or
behave in any given situation otherwise than
the character and the situation require.
His success in delineating the members of
social classes, such as the episcopal, of which
he can have had but little personal know-
ledge, is most extraordinary, and seems to
suggest not merely preternatural quickness
of observation and retentiveness of memory,
but some special instinct. His plots are in-
different, his diction is careless, he is full of
technical defects, his penetration goes but
a little way below the surface; but no one has
exhibited the outward aspects of the Eng-
land of his day — saints and sages excluded on
the one hand, and abject vagabonds on the
other — as Anthony Trollope has done. His
works may fall into temporary oblivion, but
when the twentieth century desires to esti-
mate the nineteenth, they will be disinterred
and studied with an attention accorded to
no contemporary work of the kind, except,
perhaps, George Eliot's ' Middlemarch.'

In form Trollope was burly, in manner
boisterous. His vociferous roughness re-
pelled many, but was the disguise of real

Trollope

242

Trollope

tenderness of heart. As his novels display an
equally realistic power in depicting the
tender mysteries of damsels' hearts and the
ways and works of the rougher sex, so his
conduct could be characterised by delicate
generosity as well as by the frank, somewhat
aggressive cordiality which was no doubt
more congenial to his nature. ( The larger
portion of the collection of books of which
he speaks with such affection in the " Auto-
biography/" says Edmund Yates, 'was
purchased to relieve the necessities of an
old friend's widow, who never had an idea
but that she was doing Trollope a kindness
in letting him buy them.'

A portrait of Trollope was painted by
Samuel Laurence ; an engraving by Leopold
Lowenstam is prefixed to the 'Autobio-
graphy ' of 1883.

[The principal source of information respect-
ing Trollope's life is his Autobiography (Lon-
don, 2 vols. 1883), with a preface by the
novelist's son, Henry M. Trollope ; he is also
frequently mentioned in T. A. Trollope's What
I Kemember (1887), and Further Reminis-
cences (1889), and in Mrs. Trollope's Life of
Frances Trollope (1895). See also Edmund
Yates's Recollections and Experiences, chap,
xiii. ; Times, 7 Dec. 1882; Athenaeum, 9 Dec. ;
and the Academy of the same date. There are
excellent critical appreciations in Mr. Henry
James's Partial Portraits, in Professor Saints-
bury's English Literature of the Nineteenth
Century, and in Mr. Frederic Harrison's Studies
of the Great Victorian Writers.] R. G-.

TROLLOPE, ARTHUR WILLIAM

(1768-1827), headmaster of Christ's Hos-
pital, baptised on 30 Sept. 1768, was the
son of Thomas Trollope, who was de-
scended from the younger branch of the
ancient Lincolnshire family [see under TROL-
LOPE, EDWARD]. He was entered at Christ's
Hospital in 1775 and received his education
there till 1787, when he matriculated from
Pembroke College, Cambridge. He graduated
B.A. in 1791, M.A. in 1794, and D.D. in
1815. He was a classical scholar of no mean
reputation. In 1791 he obtained the second
chancellor's classical medal, in 1792 he re-
ceived the second members' prize for middle
bachelors, and in 1793 he gained the first
members' prize for senior bachelors. In 1795
he was awarded the Seatonian prize for an
English poem, the subject being the ' Destruc-
tion of Babylon.' In 1796 he was appointed
vicar of Ugley and perpetual curate of Berden
in Essex. In 1799, on the resignation of James
Boyer,he was elected headmaster of Christ's
Hospital. In 1814 he was presented to the
rectory of Colne-Engaine in Essex by the
governors of Christ's Hospital, and resigned

his former preferments, Ugley and Berden.
As headmaster Trollope showed unwearied
assiduity, and was rewarded with unusual
success. Bred up under the antiquated dis-
cipline of Boyer, he was apt sometimes to
display unnecessary severity. But his learn-
ing and his faculty for imparting instruction
enabled him to train many distinguished
scholars. Among his pupils were Thomas
Mitchell (1783-1845) [q. v.], Thomas Barnes
(1785-1841) [q. v.], the editor of the ' Times/
George Townsend [q. v.], and James Schole- .
field [q. v.] At the time of Trollope's resig-
nation all the assistant classical masters and
the master of the mathematical school had
formerly been his pupils. He resigned his
post on 28 Nov. 1826, and was succeeded by
the second master, John Greenwood. On
the occasion of his retiring he was presented
with a silver cup by his former pupils. He
died at Colne-Engaine rectory on 24 May
1827. He married the daughter of William
Wales [q. v.], master of the mathematical
school. By her he had a numerous family.

His eldest son, WILLIAM TROLLOPE (1798-
1863), author, was born on 29 Aug. 1798.
He was admitted to Christ's Hospital in
September 1809, and proceeded to Pembroke
College, Cambridge, whence he graduated
B.A. in 1821 and M.A. in 1824. He was
appointed fourth classical master of Christ's
Hospital in December 1822, and third classi-
cal master in 1827. He resigned his post in
1832, and was instituted vicar of Wigston
Magna in Leicestershire on 25 Sept, 1834.
He retained the vicarage until 1858, when he
resigned it and removed to Green Ponds in
Tasmania, where he became incumbent of
St. Mary's Church. He died at Green
Ponds on 23 March 1863. Trollope was the
author of several exegetical works upon the
New Testament. In 1828 he published the
first volume of his l Analecta Theologica,
sive Synopsis Criticorum : a Critical, Philo-
logical, and Exegetical Commentary on the
New Testament,' London, 8vo ; the second
volume appearing in 1834. A new edition
of both volumes appeared in 1842. This
was followed in 1837 by an annotated edition
of the Greek text of the New Testament,
London, 8vo, of which new editions were
issued in 1850 and 1860. A separate edition
of the Acts appeared in 1869, of St. Luke in
1870, and of St. Matthew in 1871. He sup-
plemented these works in 1842 by issuing a
' Greek Grammar to the New Testament and
to Later Greek Writers,' London, 1841, 8vo ;
new edit. 1843.

Other works by Trollope are: 1. 'Penta-
logia Gneca,' London, 1825, 8vo. 2. < Iliad
of Homer with English Notes,' London,

Trollope

243

Trollope

1827, 2 vols. 8vo ; 5th edit. 1862. 3. « Notse
Philologicse et Grammaticee in Euripidis
Tragoedias,' London, 1828, 2 vols. 8vo.
4. 'History of Christ's Hospital/ London,
1833, 4to. 5. ' Belgium since the Revolu-
tion of 1830,' London, 1842, 8vo. 6. ' Death
of Athaliah : a Scriptural Drama,' London,
1843, 12mo (translated from Racine). 7. ' S.
Justini Apologia Prima,' London, 1845, 8vo.
8. 'S. Justini cum Tryphone Judaeo Dia-
logus,' London, 1846-7, 8vo. 9. i Questions
and Answers on the Liturgy of the Church
of England,' Cambridge, 1846, 8vo; llth
edit, by Foakes-Jackson, 1889. 10. ' Ques-
tions and Answers on the Thirty-nine Ar-
ticles/ Cambridge, 1850, 18mo ; 9th edit, by
Ketchley, 1893 (Gent. Mag. 1863, ii. 108;
LOCKHAKT, Exhibitioners of Christ's Hospital,
1885, p. 41).

[Gent. Mag. 1827, ii. 85; William Trollope' s
Hist, of Christ's Hospital (with portrait), pp.
141-2; Lockhart's Exhibitioners of Christ's
Hospital, p. 35.] E. I. C.

TROLLOPE, EDWARD (1817-1893),
bishop of Nottingham and antiquary, sixth
son of Sir John Trollope, sixth baronet, of
Casewick, Lincolnshire, by his wife Anne,
daughter of Henry Thorold of Cuxwold,
Lincolnshire, was born at Uffington, Lincoln-
shire, on 15 April 1817. His eldest brother,
John (1800-1874), after sitting in parliament
for Lincolnshire from 1841, was created
Baron Kesteven on 15 April 1868.

Edward was educated at Eton and at Christ
Church, Oxford, whence he matriculated on
10 Dec. 1835, but graduated from St. Mary
Hall in 1839, and proceeded M.A. in 1859.
On 20 Dec. 1840 he was ordained deacon by
the bishop of Lincoln, and licensed to the
curacy of Rauceby, Lincolnshire, the same
day. He was ordained priest on 19 Dec. 1841,
and immediately afterwards instituted to the
vicarage of Rauceby. In 1843 he was ap-
pointed to the rectory of Leasingham, Lin-
colnshire, by his maternal relative, Sir John
Thorold, and held this living for fifty years.
On ]4 Dec. 1860 he was collated to the pre-
bendal stall of Decem Librarum in Lincoln
Cathedral, and in 1866 was elected proctor
in convocation. In 1867 he was appointed
prebendary of Liddington in Lincoln Cathe-
dral, which he held until 1874. The same
year, 1867, he was collated to the archdeaconry
of Stow. On 21 Dec. 1877 Trollope was con-
secrated bishop suffragan of Nottingham, in
which capacity he assisted the bishop of Lin-
coln in the episcopal work of the diocese for
sixteen years. On his nomination to the
bishopric he was created D.D. by his univer-
sity on 11 Dec. 1877 from Christ Church.

The new see of Southwell, established in

1884, in great measure owed its formation
to Trollope's exertions and munificence, he
himself raising 10,000/. towards the fund.
He also purchased the ancient palace as the
site of a residence for the bishops of South-
well, and at a cost of nearly 4,000£. restored
and furnished the banqueting hall.

It was, however, as an antiquary that
Trollope was most widely known. He
helped forward the work of church restora-
tion in his diocese, in many instances effec-
tually checking ill-advised alterations. He
was for many years general secretary of
the Associated Architectural Societies, and
ultimately general president; and he was vice-
president and chairman of committee of the
Lincolnshire Diocesan Architectural Society.
He was elected F.S.A. on 26 May 1853.

Trollope died at Leasingham rectory on
10 Dec. 1893, and was buried at Leasingham
on the 14th. He was twice married : first,
on 30 Sept. 1846, to Grace, daughter of Sir
John Henry Palmer, seventh baronet, of
Carlton, Northamptonshire, by whom he had
two daughters — Mary Grace, wife of Sir
Richard Lewis De Capell-Brooke, fourth
baronet ; and Caroline Julia, wife of Wyrley
Peregrine Birch. His first wife died on 21 Oct.
1890. The bishop married, secondly, 13 Jan.
1892, Louisa Helen, daughter of the Rev.
Henry Berners Shelley Harris, master of
Lord Leycester's Hospital at Warwick. She
survived him.

Trollope's more important works were :
1. 'Illustrations of Ancient Art, selected
from Objects discovered at Pompeii and
Herculaneum/ 1854. 2. ' Life of Pope
Adrian IV,' 1856. 3. ' Manual of Sepulchral
Memorials/ 1858. 4. 'Handbook of the
Paintings and Engravings exhibited at Not-
tingham, illustrating the Caroline Civil War/
1864. 5. ' Notices of Ancient and Mediaeval
Labyrinths/ 1866. 6. ' Sleaford, and the
Wapentakes of Flaxwell and Aswardhurn/
1872. 7. 'The Descent of the various
Branches of the Ancient Family of Thorold/
1874. 8. ' The Family of Trollope/ 1875.
He also contributed fifty-eight papers, chiefly
relating to Lincolnshire, to the ' Transactions '
of the Associated Architectural Societies.

[Times, 11 Dec. 1893; Guardian, 13 and 20
Dec. 1893 ; Lincolnshire, Boston, and Spalding
Free Press, 12 and 19 Dec. 1893 ; Lincoln
Diocesan Magazine, January 1894 ; Church
Portrait Gallery, September 1879 ; Burke's
Peerage and Baronetage ; Foster's Alumni Oxon.
1715-1886; private information.] W. G. D. F.

TROLLOPE, FRANCES (1780-1863),
novelist, born at Stapleton, near Bristol, on
10 March 1780, was the daughter of Wil-

Trollope

244

Trollope

liam Milton, afterwards vicar of Heckfield,
Hampshire. Her mother, whose maiden
name was (Frances) Gresley, died early; her
father married again, and, although in no
respect at variance with her stepmother,
Frances after a while removed to London to
keep house for her brother Henry, who had
obtained an appointment in the war office.
On 23 May 1809 she married.

Her husband, THOMAS ANTHONY TROLLOPE
(1774-1835), was the son of Anthony Trollope
(d. 1 806) , rector of Cotter ad St. Mary in Hert-
fordshire, by his wife, Penelope, sister of a
Dutch immigrant, Adolphus Meetkerke ; from
the latter the Trollope family had pecuniary
expectations, which were not destined to be
realised. (The Rev. Anthony Trollope was
a younger son of Sir Thomas Trollope of
Casewick, the great-uncle of Admiral Sir
Henry Trollope [q. v.].) Thomas Anthony,
a Winchester scholar of 1785, was called
to the bar from the Middle Temple in 1804,
having graduated B.C.L. from New College,
Oxford, in 1801 ; but his irritable temper
frightened away the attorneys, nor was he
more successful as a farmer in Harrow Weald.
After remaining there ten years and building
a house for himself, he determined to employ
the remains of his fortune in another specu-
lation, still less promising, that of establish-
ing a bazaar for the sale of fancy goods in
Cincinnati. The scheme was not improbably
suggested by the enthusiastic Frances Wright
[see DARTJSMONT], whose acquaintance the
Trollopes made through common friends who
went out to America in the same ship. The
Cincinnati scheme failed as completely as the
Harrow farm, and Trollope returned to
England ; but his investments in house pro-
perty in London were even more disastrous,
and his unsuccessful efforts at money-making
seem to have swallowed up a considerable
portion of his wife's literary earnings.
' Failure seemed to follow him with almost
demoniac malice' until his death from pre-
mature decay, partly induced by an inju-
dicious course of medicine, at the Chateau
d'Hondt, near Bruges, on 23 Oct. 1835. He
was buried in the cemetery outside the gate
of St. Catherine at Bruges. He was a most
industrious man, and to the last he was labour-
ing with ridiculously insufficient materials
upon 'An Encyclopaedia Ecclesiastica, or a
complete History of the Church,' of which one
quarto volume (Abaddon — Funeral Eites)
appeared in 1834. His likeness appeared ten
years earlier as one of the lawyers in Hay ter's
well-known picture of the 'Trial of Wil-
liam, Lord Russell.' A somewhat gloomy
portrait is given of him by his sons, Thomas
Adolphus and Anthony, in their remini-

scences. Thomas Anthony and Frances
Trollope had five children : Thomas Adolphus
[q.v.] ; Henry, who died at Bruges in Decem-
ber 1834; Arthur, who died young ; Anthony
[q. v.], the well-known novelist ; Cecilia
(d. 1849), who married (Sir) John Tilley,
assistant secretary of the general post office,
and published in 1846 ' Chollerton : a Tale
of our own Times ; ' and Emily, who also
died young.

The novel aspects of colonial society, which
she witnessed during her visit to America
between 1827 and 1830, stimulated in Mrs.
Trollope remarkable powers of observation.
The hope of redeeming the disastrous pecu-
niary failure involved by the expedition, in-
spired her with the idea of writing a book
of travels.

' Domestic Manners of the Americans/
written before her return in the summer
of 1831, was published in the spring of 1832,
and brought her immediate profit and cele-
brity (it was favourably noticed by Lock-
hart in the ' Quarterly/ and it was subse-
quently translated into French and Spanish ;
the * American Criticisms ' on the work
were published in pamphlet form in 1833).
The authoress's opportunities for producing
a valuable book were considerable. She
had spent four years in the country, tra-
velled in nearly every part of it, asso-
ciated with all classes, and unremittingly
exercised a keen faculty for observation.
If it notwithstanding fails to offer a comTT
pletely authentic view of American man-
ners, the reason is no want of candour or I
any invincible prejudice, but the tendency, \
equally visible in her novels, to dwell upon ]
the more broadly humorous, and consequently^
the more vulgar, aspects of things. y-^Mrs.
Trollope was personally entirely exempt from
vulgarity, but she knew her forte to lie in
depicting it. Americans might therefore
justly complain that her view of their country
conveyed a misleading impression as a whole,
while there is no ground for questioning the
fidelity of individual traits, or for assuming
the authoress's pen to have been guided by
dislike of democratic institutions. Much of
the ill will excited by the book was occa-
sioned by the freedom of her strictures on
slavery, which Americans outside New Eng-
land were then nearly as unanimous in up-
holding as they are now in denouncing.

But for this success Mrs. Trollope's prospects
would indeed have been dismal. Apart from
her literary gains, the financial ruin of the
family was complete. The house they had
retained at Harrow (the l Orley Farm ' of
Anthony Trollope's novel) had to be given
up. Her second son, Henry, long a con-

Trollope

245

Trollope

sumptive, had died in December 1834, and
her husband in October 1835. Mrs. Trol-
lope evinced an extraordinary power of resis-
tance in bearing up against these trials. She
wrote to travel, and travelled to write, going
systematically abroad, and producing books
on Belgium (1834) and Paris (1835)— good
reading for the day, but of little permanent
value. A chapter on George Sand, however,
is remarkable, ' Vienna and the Austrians '
was added in 1837. Mrs. Trollope was
nevertheless well advised in devoting herself
principally to fiction. { Tremordyn Cliff'
appeared in 1835 ; in 1836 she used her ex-
periences of American slavery in the power-
ful story of ' Jonathan Jefferson Whitlaw.'
In 1837 and 1838 appeared her best known
novels, * The Vicar of Wrexhill ' and ' Widow
Barnaby.' Both exemplify her power in
broad comedy, and confirm the criticism that
the further from ideal refinement her cha-
racters are, the better she succeeds with
them. This is especially the case with ' The
Widow Barnaby,' a powerful picture of a
thoroughly coarse and offensive woman, but
so droll that the offence is forgotten in the
amusement. A French version appeared in
1877. It is difficult to believe that Wrex-
hill (Rakeshill) and its vicar are not Harrow-
on-the-Hill and the Rev. J. W. Cunningham ;
but the circumstance, taken for granted dur-
ing the authoress's life, has been denied since
her death. However this may be, the book
is a vigorous and humorous onslaught upon
the evangelical party in the church, untrue
to fact, but not to the conviction of the
assailant.

Mrs. Trollope's position as a novelist was
now assured, and for twenty years she poured
forth a continual stream of fiction, without
producing any book which, like ' The Vicar
of Wrexhill' or 'The Widow Barnaby,'
achieved the reputation of a standard novel.
If, as some of her friends thought, she pos-
sessed invention and depth of feeling, these
endowments remain unused, and her works
are generally successful in proportion as they
reproduce her own experiences. ' The Ro-
bertses on their Travels '(1846), ' The Lottery
of Marriage' (1849), ' Uncle Walter' (1852),
1 Thfe Life and Adventures of a Clever
Woman' (1854), are perhaps the most re-
markable of these later writings. But these
also included in the department of fiction
alone : ' One Fault ' (1839) ; ' Michael Arm-
strong' (1840); 'The Widow Married/ a
sequel to 'The Widow Barnaby '(1840) ; ' The
Young Countess' (1840); 'The Blue Belles
of England' (1841): 'Ward of Thorpe
Combe' (1842) ; ' The Barnabys in America'
(1843) ; ' Hargrave, or the Adventures of a

Man of Fashion ' (1843) ; ' Jessie Phillips '
(1844); 'TheLauringtons, or Superior People'
(1844) ; ' Young Love ' (1844) ; ' Attractive
Man' (1846); 'Father Eustace, a Tale of
the Jesuits ' (1846) ; ' Three Cousins ' (1847) ;
'Town and Country' (1847); 'Lottery of
Marriage' (1849) ; ' Petticoat Government '
(1850) ; ' Mrs. Matthews, or Family Mys-
teries ' (1851) ; ' Second Love, or Beauty and
Intellect' (1851); ' Uncle Walter' (1852);
' Young Heiress ' (1853) ; ' Gertrude, or
Family Pride' (1855). Nearly all of these
passed through several editions.

Mrs. Trollope's later years were unevent-
ful. Her circumstances were now easy, her
novels producing on an average upwards
of 600/. each, and some of her own property
having apparently been recovered from the
wreck of her husband's affairs. She passed
much time on the continent, and in 1855
settled at Florence with her eldest son,
Thomas Adolphus [q. v.] She died there on
6 Oct. 1863, and was buried in the pro-
testant cemetery at Florence. The ' Villino
Trollope ' (as her house was called) in the
Piazza dell' Indipendenza is marked by a
tablet erected by the municipality.

Mrs. Trollope's success in a particular de-
partment of her art has been injurious to her
general reputation. She lives by the vigour
of her portraits of vulgar persons, and her.
readers cannot help associating her with the
characters she makes so entirely her own.
There is nothing in her letters to confirm
this impression. She writes not only like a
woman of sense, but like a woman of feel-
ing. Though shrewd and observant, she
could hardly be termed intellectual, nor was
she warmly sympathetic with what is highest
in literature, art, and life. But she was
richly provided with solid and useful virtues
— 'honest, courageous, industrious, generous,
and affectionate.' as her character is summed
up by her daughter-in-law. As a writer,
the most remarkable circumstance in her
career is perhaps the late period at which
she began to write. It can but seldom have
happened that an author destined to pro-
longed productiveness and some celebrity
should have published nothing until fifty-two.

A portrait painted by Auguste Hervieu
is reproduced in the ' Life' of 1895, together
with another portrait from a drawing. A
portrait sketch in watercolours by Miss Lucy
Adams was acquired by the British Museum
in 1861 ; it has been engraved by W. Holl.

[The principal authority for Mrs. Trollope's
life is ' Frances Trollope, her Life and Literary
Work,' by her daughter-in-law, Frances Eleanor
Trollope, 1895. See also the autobiographies
of her sons, Anthony and Thomas Adolphus

Trollope

246

Trollope

Trollope; Jeaffreson's Novels and Novelists, ii.
396 ; Home's Spirit of the Age, 1844, i. 240 ;
Atlantic Monthly, December 1864; Allibone's
Diet, of English Literature.] R. GK

TROLLOPE, SIE HENRY (1766-1839),
admiral, son of the Rev. John Trollope of
Bucklebury in Berkshire, was born at Buckle-
bury on 20 April 1756. His grandfather,
Henry Trollope of London, merchant, was a
younger brother of Sir Thomas Trollope,
fourth baronet, of Casewick, ancestor of the
present Baron Kesteven, and grandfather
of Thomas Anthony Trollope [see under
TROLLOPE, FRANCES]. Henry Trollope entered
the navy in April 1771 on board the Captain
of 64 guns, going out to North America with
the flag of Rear-admiral John Montagu [q.v.],
and on her return in 1774 was again sent out
to the same station in the Asia, with Captain
George Vandeput [q. v.] He is said, appa-
rently on his own authority, to have been
present in the so-called battle of Lexington
and at Bunker Hill (RALFE ; cf. BEATSON,
iv. 61, 65, 75), presumably in the boats of
the Asia, sent to cover the retreat from
Lexington, or the landing of the troops for
the attack on Bunker Hill. He was after-
wards lent to the Kingfisher sloop for ser-
vice on the coast of Virginia and in Hamp-
ton Roads, and, later on, at the siege of
Boston. In 1777 he rejoined the Asia, and
in her returned to England. On 25 April
1777 he was promoted to be lieutenant of
the Bristol, in which he again went out
to North America, and immediately after
arrival at New York was detached, in com-
mand of her boats, to assist the army in its
passage up the North River, in the attempt
to join hands with Burgoyne. This it did
not succeed in doing, and on its return to
New York, Trollope rejoined the Bristol. In
the spring of 1778 he returned to England
in the Chatham, and was then, at his own
request, appointed to command the Kite, a
small cutter carrying ten four-pounders and
fifty men, stationed in the Downs. His suc-
cess during the following- months was com-
mensurate with his activity, which was very
great. He kept constantly at sea, let no
vessel pass without examination, made many
captures of French ships, and ' the neutrals
that he detained, which were condemned for
having French or Spanish property on board,
were still more numerous.' Admiral Buckle,
who commanded in the Downs, is said to
have told Trollope's old patron, Montagu,
that ' the Kite had brought in more than
three times the number of prizes that had
been made by all the other ships under his
command.' In March 1779 the Kite was

sent to Portsmouth, and was then ordered to
cruise off Portland, where, on the 30th, she
engaged and drove off a large French priva-
teer, so saving ' a considerable body of de-
fenceless British merchant ships which were
in imminent danger of capture ' (Memorial}.
The number of merchant ships thus rescued
is given as thirty (RALFE). On the follow-
ing day the Kite engaged and beat off a
French brig of 18 guns, which, having lost
heavily in killed and wounded, escaped to
Havre, while the cutter, whose rigging was
cut to pieces, went to Portsmouth. On the
report of Sir Thomas Pye, then port-admiral,
Trollope was promoted to the rank of com-
mander on 16 April 1779. He remained,
however, in the Kite, sometimes attached to
the Channel fleet, as a despatch-boat, some-
times cruising alone on the coast of Ireland,
or to the southward as far as Cadiz, and in
the April of 1781 accompanying the fleet
under vice-admiral Darby for the relief of
Gibraltar.

The remarkable activity Trollope displayed
in carrying despatches between the admiral
and the admiralty was rewarded by his pro-
motion to post rank on 4 June 1781, and his
appointment to the Myrmidon of 20 guns,
in which he was employed in the North Sea
till March 1782. He was then appointed to
the Rainbow, an old 44-gun ship, experi-
mentally armed with carronades — light guns
of large calibre, throwing large shot, but
with a very short effective range. It was &
disputed point whether such guns could be
properly used as the main armament of a
ship ; and as Trollope was known to have
paid great attention to the training of his
men at the guns, he was specially selected to
conduct this trial. The stress of the war
rendered it difficult to get the ship manned,
and it was not till the end of August that
| she sailed from the Nore. Meeting with bad
weather in her passage down Channel, the
great weight of her shot broke away the
shot lockers and caused some delay at Ply-
mouth; and thus she sailed by herself to
join the squadron under Commodore Elliot,
which had been sent to look out for a French
convoy reported as ready to sail from St.
Malo under the escort of the Hebe, a large
new 38-gun frigate. Elliot had, however,
missed this, and the Rainbow fell in with it
off the Isle de Bas at daylight on 4 Sept.
The Hebe endeavoured to escape, but a
lucky shot from the Rainbow smashed her
wheel, and the French captain, astounded, it
was said, by the monstrous size of the shot,
surrendered almost without resistance. He
was deservedly broke by court-martial and
sentenced to a long term of imprisonment

Trollope

247

Trollope

but the Rainbow had not been able to prove
the value of her armament. Trollope was
very anxious to try it against a 74-gun ship,
but no opportunity offered, and the Rainbow
was paid off at the peace.

Trollope's distinguished success in com-
mand of cruising vessels during the war had
placed him in easy circumstances, and for
the next eight years he lived in a pleasant
freehanded manner at a country house in
Wales. In the Spanish armament of 1790
he was appointed to the Prudente of 38 guns,
and, on her being paid off when the dispute
with Spain was settled, he was moved to the
Hussar, in which he went out to the Medi-
terranean. He returned to England early
in 1792, and again retired into Wales, where
lie stayed till, in 1795,he was appointed to the
'Glatton, one of six Indiamen which had been
bought into the service and were ordered to
be fitted as ships of war, with an armament
of carronades. Guided by his former ex-
perience of carronades, Trollope proposed a
special method of fitting them in the Glatton,
and persuaded Lord Spencer to allow it, not-
withstanding the objections of the navy
board, on the grounds that the new method
would take very much longer, and the ships
were wanted at once. Trollope pledged his
word that, if he were allowed a free hand, he
would have the Glatton ready as soon as the
others ; and, assisted by a capable foreman,
lent him by Mr. Wells, who -had built the
ship, he had her ready and at the Nore
nearly a month before any of the others.
What was of still more importance, the
Glatton proved an effective ship of war ; her
fellows were quite unserviceable, and were
fused only as transports.

For the next two years the Glatton formed
one of the North Sea fleet, then under the
command of Admiral Duncan, and was fre-
quently employed on detached service, watch-
ing the enemy's coast. On 14 July 1796 she
sailed by herself from Yarmouth to relieve
one of the ships then off the Texel, and the
following afternoon off Helvoetsluys 'en-
gaged and drove into port a squadron of six
sail of frigates, large brig, and cutter ; and
thereby, in the estimation of Earl Spencer,
then first lord of the admiralty, and of various
•departments of the commercial interests of
London and other corporations, most effec-
tually insured the safety of upwards of three
hundred sail of British merchantmen on their
passage from the Baltic under convoy of a
sloop of war ' (Memorial ; cf. JAMES, i. 372-
•377 ; TROTJDE, iii. 41-2). The action has
•often been referred to as a striking proof of
the great power of the Glatton's armament ;
fout this can scarcely be admitted in view of

our uncertainty as to the force of the French
squadron, the fact that Trollope always
asserted that the Glatton was equal to any
74-gun ship, and our doubt as to whether an
average seventy-four would not have more
effectively disposed of the French frigates.
Trollope, however, won great credit by his
conduct on this occasion ; he was presented
by the merchants of London with a piece
of plate value a hundred guineas, with
another by the Russia company, and with
the freedom of the boroughs of Huntingdon
and Yarmouth.

In May 1797, when the mutiny broke out
in the fleet, the men of the Glatton mustered
on deck and told Trollope that, though they
were perfectly satisfied with him and the
other officers, they must do as the other
ships did, and were resolved to go to the
Nore. Trollope obtained leave to go on
board the flagship to see the admiral, and
agreed with him that there was no way of
preventing the ship sailing, but that he was
to do what he could to prevent her going to
the Nore. It so happened that she was be-
calmed off Harwich, and, anchoring there
for the night, Trollope succeeded, after ar-
guing with them for four hours, in bringing
the men back to their duty. The next day,
2 June, when the anchor was weighed, Trol-
lope took the ship to the Downs, where he
found the Overyssel of 64 guns and the
Beaulieu of 50 in open mutiny. By a
threat of firing into them, he succeeded in
persuading these two ships also to return to
their duty; and on the following day he
sailed to join Duncan off the Texel, where
he received a letter from Lord Spencer, ex-
pressing his entire approval of his conduct,
and appointing him to the command of the
Russell.

In the Russell he continued for the follow-
ing months, almost without intermission, on
the coast of Holland, watching the Dutch
fleet. When they put to sea on 7 Oct. he
immediately despatched a lugger to the ad-
miral with the news, and on the llth joined
the fleet in time to take an effective part in
the battle of Camperdown. When the fleet
returned to the Nore the king signified his
intention of visiting it there, and Trollope,
as the senior captain, was appointed to the
Royal Charlotte yacht to bring him from
Greenwich. The king accordingly embarked
on 30 Oct. ; but the wind came dead foul,
and after two days the yacht had got no
further than Gravesend. He therefore gave
up the idea and returned to Greenwich,
knighting Trollope on the quarterdeck of the
Royal Charlotte before he landed. The ac-
colade conferred ' under the royal standard '

Trollope

248

Trollope

was spoken of as making Trollope a knight
banneret, and was apparently so intended by
the king ; but it is said to have been after-
wards decided, as a question of precedence,
that a knight banneret could only be made
on the field where a battle had actually been
fought ; or presumably, in the case of a
naval officer, on the quarterdeck of one of
the ships actually engaged (MAKSHALL).

During the two following years Trollope
continued in command of the Russell as
one of the Channel fleet, for the most part
off Brest. In 1800 he was appointed to the
Juste, still off Brest, and on 1 Jan. 1801
was promoted to the rank of rear-admiral.
Shortly before this he had had a difference
with Lord St. Vincent, then commander-
in-chief, and, as a flag-officer, declined to
serve under him. St. Vincent shortly after-
wards became first lord of the admiralty, and
did not offer Trollope any appointment, which,
on his part, Trollope would probably not have
accepted. Before St. Vincent left the admi-
ralty Trollope's health had broken down,
and a violent attack of gout had deprived
him of the use of his limbs. In 1805 he
drew up a memorial, setting forth his ser-
vices, in command of the Kite, of the Rain-
bow, and of the Glatton, especially in the
matter of the mutiny, as also while in com-
mand of the Russell and the Royal Char-
lotte, when he had been knighted ' under the
royal standard.' As he ' possessed no
means of supporting the honour of the title
other than his half-pay,' he prayed that, in
consideration of his circumstances, * his Ma-
jesty would bestow on him some mark of
his royal bounty.' The memorial was re-
ferred to the admiralty, who reported that
the exceptional service described was the
quelling the mutiny in the Glatton, and that
there was no instance of any such service
being rewarded otherwise than by promotion.
They were therefore unable to recommend
the king to grant a pension ' upon the ordi-
nary estimate of the navy' (Admiralty,
Orders in Council, 30 May, 6 June 1805).

The gout, which so disabled him, con-
tinued its violence for upwards of ten years ;
but in 1816 he appeared to have entirely re-
covered. He had been promoted to be vice-
admiral on 9 Nov. 1805, and admiral on
12 Aug. 1812. But after his recovery in
1816 the peace offered no inducement to him
to serve. On 20 May 1820 he was nominated
a K.C.B., and a G.C.B. on 19 May 1831.
Some time after this the fits of gout returned,
and later on affected his head. He was then
living at Bath. His prevailing idea was that
somebody was going to break in and rob
him. He converted his bedroom into an

armoury, with a blunderbuss, a big knife,
and several brace of pistols. Nobody seems
to have supposed that this was anything
more than a harmless eccentricity ; but one
day, 2 Nov. 1839, he retired to his room,
locked himself in, and blew his brains out.
He was buried in St. James's Church, Bath.
He had been for many years a widower, and
left no children.

Trollope's half-brother, GEOEGE BAENE
TEOLLOPE (d. 1850), served under his com-
mand in the Prudente and the Hussar. He
was afterwards in the Lion and the Triumph
with Sir Erasmus Gower [q.v.], was made a
lieutenant in 1796, and was one of the
Triumph's lieutenants in the battle of Cam-
perdown. He was made commander in 1804,
and, after serving actively through the war,
principally in the Mediterranean and on the
coast of France, was posted in 1814 and
made a C.B. in 1815. In 1849 he was pro-
moted to be rear-admiral on the retired list,
and died at Bedford on 31 May 1850. He
was married and left issue. His eldest son,
John Joseph Trollope, prebendary of Here-
ford, died 8 Jan. 1893.

[The memoir in Ralfe's Naval Biogr. (ii. 311)
appears to be based on an autobiographical
communication from Trollope; that in Mar-
shall's Roy. Nav. Biogr. (i. 145) is much less,
full ; the memoir in United Service Journal
(1840, i. 244) is by Admiral W. H. Smyth. See
also Naval Chronicle (with a portrait), xviii.
353 ; Beatson's Nav. and Mil. Memoirs ; James's-
Naval History ; Troude's Batailles navales de la
France ; Lord Camperdov/n's Admiral Duncan ;
O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet. ; Gent. Mag. 1850, ii.
659. J. K. L.

TROLLOPE, THEODOSI A (1825-1865),
authoress, born in 1825, was the only daugh-
ter of Joseph Garrow (d. 1855), by his wife
the daughter of Jewish parents, and the
widow of a naval officer named Fisher. Her
father was a grand-nephew of Sir William
Garrow [q. v.], and a son of an Indian officer
who had married a high-caste Brahmine.
From her mother she inherited skill as a
musician, and she became an excellent
linguist. By Lander's encouragement she
became a contributor to Lady Blessington's
annual, entitled ' The Book of Beauty,' and
later she wrote for Dickens's ' Household
Words,' and for the ' Athenaeum ' and other
papers. The delicate state of her health
prevented any extended literary toil, but
she translated some of Dall'Ongaro's patriotic
poems, and in 1846 produced a skilful
metrical translation of Giovanni Battista
Niccolini's ' Arnaldo da Brescia.' On 3 April
1848, at the British legation in Florence,
she married Thomas Adolphus Trollope

Trollope

249

Trollope

. v.], and as his wife she created at the

illino Trollope one of the best known
salons in Italy. In 1861 some twenty-seven
of her papers to the ' Athenaeum ' were re-
printed as ' Social Aspects of the Italian
.Revolution ; ' at the time of their appearance
these letters were thought to have rendered
good service to the cause of Italian freedom.
In the same year she contributed to the
'Victoria Regia' ('A Mediterranean Bath-
ing-place,' Leghorn), and in 1864 she com-
menced a series of essays upon the Italian
poets for the l Cornhill Magazine/ She died
at Florence on 13 April 1865, leaving one
daughter, Beatrice. She was buried in the
English cemetery at Florence.

[Gent. Mag. 1865, i. 670 ; Athenaeum, 1865,
i. 555; Atlantic Monthly, December 1864; au-
thorities cited under art. TROLLOPE, THOMAS
ADOLPHUS. T. S.

TROLLOPE, THOMAS ADOLPHUS
(1810-1892), author, born at 16 Keppel
Street, Bloomsbury, on 29 April 1810 (bap-
tised at St. George's, Bloomsbury, on 19 Dec.),
was the eldest son of Thomas Anthony
Trollope, by his wife Frances Trollope [q.v.]

He was sent at an early age as a day
boy to Harrow school, but in 1820 he
migrated to Winchester. As a scholar he
had as fag his brother Anthony. He
left Winchester in July 1828, having just
failed to secure his election at New College.
Before this date he had commenced author
as a contributor to the ' Hampshire and West
of England Magazine.' In September 1828
he sailed with his father in the Corinthian,
Captain Chadwick, for New York, and it
was not until his return next year, after
some rough experiences, that he entered at
Alban Hall, matriculating on 16 Oct. 1829.
His father had selected Alban Hall so that
he might be under Whately. He graduated
B. A. from Magdalen Hall in 1835, and three
years later obtained a mastership at King
Edward's school, Birmingham. He left Bir-
mingham in 1839, and travelled with his
mother, under whose auspices he determined
to embark upon the literary profession. He
soon obtained work upon newspapers and
magazines, and his first book, a modest narra-
tive of a trip in Brittany, appeared under
his mother's editorship in 1840. Two years
later he made the acquaintance of Charles
Dickens, and became an early contributor
to * Household Words.' In 1843 he settled
with his mother at Florence, and, thenceforth
selecting Tuscan subjects as his speciality, he
rapidly became one of the most fluent writers
of his day. He sympathised warmly with
the leaders of the Italian revolutionary move-
ment, and rendered no little assistance to

their cause by enabling them to keep in touch
with their friends in England. In the spring
of 1848 he married Theodosia [see TKOLLOPE,
THEODOSIA], the daughter of Joseph Garrow.
His wife brought him an addition to the
income he derived from his pen, and he
now bought and partly rebuilt a house on the
Piazza Maria Antonia at Florence. Known
thenceforth as the Villino Trollope, this house
(the hospitable mistress of which was cele-
brated in Lander's lines ' To Theodosia')
became the meeting-place of many English
and foreign authors in Italy. The Brown-
ings and Dickens were warm friends of the
Trollopes, and to these were added G. H.
Lewes and George Eliot, Owen Meredith,
Villari, Lowell, Colonel Peard (< Garibaldi's
Englishman'), and others. In 1850 Trollope
furnished his mother with the plot of her
novel, ' Petticoat Government,' and eight
years later he devised for his brother Anthony
the plot of one of his most successful ventures,
' Doctor Thorne.'

Trollope's literary work in connection with
his adopted country was signalised in 1862,
when King Victor Emmanuel bestowed upon
him the order of St. Maurice and St. Lazarus.
On his first wife's death, on 13 April 1865,
Trollope moved outside the walls of the city
of Florence to the Villa Ricorboli, and on
29 Oct. 1866 he married, as his second wife,
Frances Eleanor, daughter of Thomas L.
Ternan, who undertook the care of his deli-
cate young daughter l Bice ' (Beatrice). For
a short period about this time he acted as

I Daily News ' correspondent in Italy, and
some years later, in 1873, he finally left
Florence to act as correspondent of the
' Standard' at Rome, where his house in the
Via Nazionale speedily became a resort no
less favoured by English travellers than the
Villino Trollope had been. Until the middle
of 1886 he continued there his methodical
habits of literary work, writing every day
from eight until two, standing at a high desk
near the window, and after lunch smoking
a cigar among his friends to the strange ac-
companiment of a glass of milk. Though
he travelled very widely in Western Europe,
he did not reside in England between 1843
and 1886, when he paid a visit to George
Henry Lewes and his wife, and visited Ten-
nyson at Freshwater. Some four years later
he left Rome and settled at Budleigh Salter-
ton in Devonshire. He died at Clifton on

II Nov. 1892, aged 82. His daughter Bea-
trice, who married on 16 Aug. 1880 the
Right Hon. Charles Stuart- Wortley, died on
26 July 1881, leaving a daughter.

Except in his novels, some of which were
written with extravagant rapidity, Trollope

Trollope

250

Trosse

hardly wrote a dull page ; yet so great is his
diffuseness that nothing short of a miracle
could save much that he wrote from a
speedy oblivion. Between 1840 and 1890
his output is represented by some sixty
volumes. The amount is trifling beside the
records achieved by his brother Anthony
and his mother Frances Trollope ; but it is
probable, having regard to the prodigious
amount of his periodical and journalistic
work, that he emitted more printed matter
than any of his family. Trollope in a score
of volumes popularised gossip about Italy,
upon almost exactly the same lines as those
adopted by successors such as Symonds and
Mrs. Oliphant. Much of his best work has
been eclipsed with greater rapidity than it
deserved.

His works comprise: 1. 'A Summer in
Brittany,' London, 1840, 2 vols. 8vo, and
1848; a pleasant record of a summer excur-
sion edited by the author's mother, Frances
Trollope. 2. 'A Summer in "Western France,'
1841, 2 vols. 8vo, under the same editor-
ship. 3. 'Impressions of a Wanderer in
Italy, Switzerland, France, and Spain,' 1850,
8vo. 4. ' The Girlhood of Catherine
de' Medici,' 1856, 8vo ; this, a work of con-
siderable research, was translated into Ger-
man in 1864. 5. 'A Decade of Italian
Women,' 1859, 2 vols. 8vo. One of the ten
lives, that of Vittoria Colonna, the heroine
of Webster's famous play, was published
separately at New York in 1859. 6. ' Tus-
cany in 1849 and 1859,' London, 1859,
8vo ; a work showing the author's intimate
acquaintance with the contemporary provin-
cial politics of Italy. 7. ' Filippo Strozzi :
a History of the last Days of the Old Ita-
lian Liberty,' 1860, 8vo. In spite of its many
historical defects as a pioneer work, this
book had a distinct value, and aroused a
widespread interest in its subject. It is
especially noteworthy that George Eliot
was a guest at the Trollopes' in Florence
during 1860, and that she set to work upon
'Romola' in October 1861. 8. 'Paul V
the Pope and Paul the Friar : a Story of an
Interdict,' 1860, 8vo ; dealing with the
episode of Paul V and Sarpi in a manner
which was commended by the ' Athenaeum.'
9. 'LaBeata: a Novel,' '1861, 2 vols. 8vo ;
2nd ed. 1861 ; 3rd ed. 1862 (with new sub-
title, * A Tuscan Romeo and Juliet '), and
1865. 10. 'Marietta: a Novel,' 1862, 8vo,
1866 and 1868 ; pronounced by the ' Times '
to be worthy of its author's name, in allu-
sion apparently to the fame of the writer's
brother Anthony, which reached its zenith
in this year. 11. ' A Lenten Journey in
Umbria and the Marches of Ancona/ 1862,

8vo. 12. ' Giulio Malatesta : a Novel,' 1863,
8vo, and 1866. 13. ' Beppo the Conscript/
1864, 8vo, 1868 and 1869. 14. ' Lindisfarn
Chase,' 1864, 8vo ; 3rd ed. 1866. 15. ' A
History of the Commonwealth of Florence
from the earliest Independence of the Com-
mune to the Fall of the Republic in 1531,'
London, 1865, 4 vols. 8vo; as a popular
introduction to the subject this work was of
some value. 16. ' Gemma : a Novel,' 1866
and 1868, 8vo. 17. ' Artingale Castle,'

1867, 3 vols. 8vo. 18. ' Dream Numbers/

1868, 8vo, and 1869, 12mo. 19. ' Leonora
Casaloni : or the Marriage-Secret,' 1869,

2 vols. 8vo, and 1869, 12mo. 20. 'The
Garstangs of Garstang Grange/ 1869, 3 vols.
8vo. 21. ' A Siren,' 1870, 3 vols. 8vo.
22. 'Durnton Abbey: a Novel/ 1871,

3 vols. 8vo. 23. ' The Stilwinches of Combe
Mavis: a Novel/ 1872, 3 vols. 8vd. '
24. 'Diamond cut Diamond/ 1875, 2 vols.
8vo. 25. 'The Papal Conclaves, as they
were and as they are/ 1876, 8vo. W. C.
Cartwright had in 1868 collected a vast
mass of material in his laborious 'Papal
Conclaves.' Trollope's work made some
substantial additions to, and able comments
upon, the work of his predecessor ; but it is
marred by the isolation given to episodes
which cannot be regarded justly apart from
the historical context. It is largely super-
seded now by the works of Berthelet, Lucius
Lector, and Canon Pennington (cf. Quarterly
Review, October 1896). 26. 'A Peep be-
hind the Scenes at Rome/ 1877, 8vo. This
was translated into Italian by F. Bernardi
in 1884. 27. ' The Story of the Life of
Pius the Ninth/ 1877, 2 vols. 8vo ; a curious
jumble of facts, opinions, amusing stories,
and prejudices, published a year before the
death of Pio Nono, on 8 Feb. 1878. 28. ' A
Family Party in the Piazza of St. Peter, and
other Stories/ 1877, 3 vols. 8vo. An unequal
series of papers and stories, in some of which
local colour is skilfully manipulated.
29. ' Sketches from French History/ 1878,
8vo. 30. 'What I remember/ 1887, 2
vols. 8vo ; a third volume appeared in 1889
as ' The Further Reminiscences of Mr. T. A.
Trollope.' Each of the three volumes is
separately indexed.

[Burke's Peerage, s. v. ' Kesteven ; ' Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Kirby's Winchester
Scholars, p. 304 ; Trollope's What I remember,
1887; Anthony Trollope's Autobiography, 1883;
Mrs. Trollope's Frances Trollope, 1895 ; Times,
15 Nov. 1892 ; Athenaeum, 19 Nov. 1892 ; Trol-
lope's Works in Brit. Mus. Library.] T. S.

TROSSE, GEORGE (1631-1713), non-
conformist divine, younger son of Henry
Trosse, counsellor-at-law, was born at Exe-

Trosse

Trosse

ter on 25 Oct. 1631. His mother was Re-
bekah, daughter of Walter Burrow, a pro-
sperous merchant, twice mayor of Exeter.
His family had no puritan leanings; his
uncle Roger Trosse (1595-1674), rector
(1618) of Rose Ash, Devonshire, was one
of the sequestered clergy (WALKEB, ii. 377).
Trosse was intended for the law ; his father,
dying early, left him his law library ; but
on leaving the Exeter grammar school in
his fifteenth year, his own inclination and
his mother's wishes turned him to trade.
In 1646 he was ' consigned to an English
merchant ' at Morlaix in Lower Brittany,
who placed him for a year with Ramet, a
Huguenot pastor at Pontivy, to learn
French. Returning to Exeter in 1648, he
was sent to a brother-in-law in London for
introduction to a Portugal merchant. He
mentions that in London he attended a
church ' where the common prayer was con-
stantly read,' though contrary to law. Hav-
ing been made free of the ' woollen-drapers
company,' he sailed for Oporto (a three
weeks' passage), remained there two years
and a half, and, after spending three months
at Lisbon, took ship for London. Driven
by storm to Plymouth, he reached Exeter
early in 1651.

Since leaving school he had led a life of
precocious frivolity, and, having plenty _ of
money, he let business give way to self-in-
dulgence. His own narrative of his earlier
years is one of the strangest pieces of
realism in the language, entering into vicious
details with extraordinary frankness. It
would be hard to find a more vivid picture
of the experiences of delirium tremens.
Three times his friends placed him under
restraint with a physician at Glastonbury.
Between his outbreaks he listened to presby-
terian preaching, became a communicant,
and was especially drawn to Thomas Ford
(1598-1674) [q. v.J After two relapses and
an attempt at suicide, he came at length to
his senses. On a visit to Oxford with a
young relative, he met a former boon com-
panion who had taken to study, and was
bitten by his example. Provided by his
mother with a handsome allowance, he
entered Pembroke College as a gentleman
commoner at the end of May 1657. His
tutor was Thomas Cheeseman, a blind
scholar. Among his contemporaries at Ox-
ford was his kinsman, Denis Grenville [q. v.]
He matriculated on 9 Aug. 1658, spent
' seven full years ' at Oxford, read diligently,
and acquired a fair amount of Greek and
Hebrew, but took no degree in consequence
of the subscription. His account of the dis-
cipline at Oxford and of the changes intro-

duced at the Restoration is full of interest.
Meaning to enter the ministry, he studied
the question of conformity ; his views were
formed under the moderating influence of
Henry Hickman [q. v.]

Returning to Exeter in 1664, he attended
church with his mother, but began to preach
privately out of church hours. Robert
Atkins (1626-1685), ejected from St. John's,
Exeter, pressed him to receive ordination.
He was ordained in Somerset (1666) by
Joseph Alleine [q. v.] of Taunton, and
five others, including Atkins. During the
year (1672-3) of Charles II's indulgence, he
preached publicly in a licensed house. For
conventicle preaching he was arrested with
others on 5 Oct. 1685 and imprisoned for
six months. He declined to avail himself
(1687) of James II's declaration for liberty
of conscience, though the Exeter dissenters
built a meeting-house (James's Meeting) in
that year for Joseph Hallett primus [q. v.]

On Hallett's death (14 March 1688-9)
Trosse succeeded him, and from the passing
of the Toleration Act conducted services in
church hours and took a stipend which (save
in the year of indulgence). he had hitherto
declined. His assistant was Joseph Hallett
secundus [q. v.] He took part in the forma-
tion (1691) of the union of Devonshire
ministers on the London model [see HOWE,
JOHN, 1630-1705]. Isaac Gilling [q. v.]
gives an elaborate and valuable account ot
his methodical life and laborious ministry,
full of curious details of early dissenting
usage. He rose at four, prayed seven times
a day, preached eight times a week, his ser-
vices never lasting less than two and a hall
hours ; once a month he publicly recited the
Apostles' creed and the decalogue. In deal-
ing with religious difficulties he showed
good feeling and good sense ; his charities
were open-handed and unsectarian, and he
was fearless in visiting during dangerous
epidemics. He maintained his activity to
the close of a long life ; though failing, he
preached as usual on the morning of Sunday,
11 Jan. 1712-13, and died soon after reach-
ing home. He was buried on 13 Jan. in St.
Bartholomew's churchyard, Exeter; his
funeral sermon was repeated to thronging
audiences. He married (1680) Susanna,
daughter of Richard White, an Exeter mer-
chant, who survived him, without issue.
His portrait, painted by I. Mortimer, was
engraved (1714) by Vertue.

He published, besides a sermon (1693) be-
fore the united ministers at Taunton :
1. 'The Lord's Day Vindicated,' 1682, 8vo
(in reply to Francis Bampfield [q. v.] ;
answered by Joseph Nott and by Edmund

Trotter

Trotter

"q. v.], and defended in ' The Sauciness
of "a Seducer Kebuked,' 1693, 4to). 2. 'A
Discourse of Schism,' 1701, 4to. 3. ' A De-
fence of ... Discourse of Schism/ Exeter,
1702, 4to. 4. 'Mr. Trosse's Vindication
. . . from . . . Aspersions,' Exeter, 1709,
8vo. The 'Exposition of the Assembly's
Catechism,' 1693, by John Flavel (1630 ?-
1691) [q. v.], was finished and edited by
Trosse. In 1719, during the Exeter contro-
versy [see PEIECE, JAMES], a catechism and
sermon by Trosse were published in a
pamphlet, answered by Thomas Emlyn
[q. v.] Trosse's autobiography to 1689
(finished 15 Feb. 1692-3) was published
(1714) in accordance with his instructions
to his widow in his will; a preface by
Hallett, his assistant, defends the publica-
tion, which is now very rare. It is abridged
in the ' Life ' by Gilling, who made use also
of ' a large manuscript discover'd since the
former narrative was printed,' and of Trosse's
correspondence.

[Funeral Sermon, by Hallett, 1713 ; Life . . .
written by himself, 1714 (abridged in Murch's
Hist. Presb. and Gen. Bapt. Churches in West
of Engl. 1835, pp. 416 sq.); Life, by Gilling,
1715 (abridged in Calamy's Continuation, 1727,
i. 383 sq. ; a larger abridgment is published by
the Eeligious Tract Society) ; Noble's Continua-
tion of Granger, 1806, i. 126; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. 1892, iv. 1512.] A. G.

TROTTER, CATHARINE (1679-1749),
dramatist and philosophical writer. [See
COCKBTJKN.]

TROTTER, COUTTS (1837-1887), vice-
master of Trinity College, Cambridge, born
on 1 Aug. 1837, was son of Alexander Trot-
ter (younger brother of Admiral Henry Dun-
das Trotter [q. v.]) and of his wife Jacque-
line, daughter of William Otter [q. v.], bishop
of Chichester. Educated at Harrow, he
entered Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1855,
graduated B.A. as thirty-sixth wrangler in
1859, and proceeded M.A. in 1862. He was
elected a fellow of his college in 1861. In
1863 he was ordained to a curacy in Kidder-
minster, which he served for two years. He
next went to Germany to study experi-
mental physics under Helmholtz and Kir-
choff, and, after spending some time in Italy,
returned to Trinity College, where in 1869
he was appointed lecturer in physical science,
a post which he held until 1884. He be-
came junior dean in 1870, and senior dean
in 1874. He was tutor of his college from
1872 to 1882, and was appointed its vice-
master in 1885. From 1874 onwards he
was a member of the council of the senate
of the university, and at the time of his

death was president of the Cambridge Philo-
sophical Society, and vice-president of the
council of Newnham College.

Trotter exerted a very remarkable in-
fluence in the affairs of the university of
Cambridge, especially in connection with the
constitutional changes brought about by the
statutes of 1882 and in relation to natural
science. This influence had for its basis his
very wide and exact knowledge of, and his
warm sympathy with, almost every branch
of learning studied in the university. Not
only with every one of the natural sciences,
but with the ancient and modern tongues,
with history, philosophy, and art, he had an
acquaintance, always real, and in some cases
great. Hence in the conflicts taking place
in the university between the competing
demands of the several branches of learning,
the advocates of almost every branch felt
that they could appeal to Trotter as to
one who could understand and sympathise
with their wants. This exceptionally large
knowledge was made still further effective
by being joined to eminently truthful and
straightforward conduct, an unusually
patient sweet temper, and a singular skill in
framing academic regulations. Qualities
such as these were greatly needed both in
preparing for and in carrying out the changes
formulated by the statutes of 1882, and
especially, perhaps, in adjusting the growing
claims of natural science. The greater part
of Trotter's time and energy was devoted to
university administration ; and to him, more
than to any other single person, were due the
indubitable improvements effected in uni-
versity matters during his short academic
career.

Trotter died unmarried in Trinity College
on 4 Dec. 1887. He left the most valuable
part of his library, together with a large be-
quest in money, to Trinity College, and the
remainder of his library and his entire col-
lection of philosophical instruments to Newn-
ham College.

[Private information ; obituary notices in Cam-
bridge University Almanack and Reg. 1888,
Saturday Review 10 Dec. 1887, Nature 15 Dec.
1887, Cambridge Review 7 Dec. 1887, 1 and
8 Feb. 1888, reprinted in ' Coutts Trotter: In
Memoriam,' Cambridge, 1888.] M. F.

TROTTER, HENRY DUNDAS (1802-
1859), rear-admiral, third son of Alexander
Trotter of Dreghorn, near Edinburgh, was
born on 19 Sept. 1802. He entered the
Royal Naval College at Portsmouth in 1815,
and in February 1818 joined the Ister at
Leith. From her in May he was sent to
the Eden of 26 guns, going out to the East

Trotter

253

Trotter

Indies, and in her during 1819 taking part
in the expedition against the pirates of the
Persian Gulf, under Captain (afterwards Sir)
Francis Augustus Collier [q. v.] In March
1821 he was moved to the Leander, flagship
of Sir Henry Blackwood [q. v.], by whom
he was appointed acting lieutenant. On
arriving in England the commission was con-
firmed, dating from 9 Jan. 1823. He was
then appointed to the Hussar, going out to
the West Indies, and was specially reported
by her captain, George Harris, for his gallant
conduct in the capture of a band of pirates
at the Isle of Pines. He afterwards served
in the Bellette and Kattlesnake, and on
20 Feb. 1826 was made commander into
the Britomart sloop. In July 1830 he com-
missioned the Curlew for service on the
west' coast of Africa, where he was for the
most part senior officer, the commander-in-
chief remaining at the Cape of Good Hope.
In May 1833, being at Prince's Island in the
Gulf of Guinea, he had intelligence of an
act of piracy committed on an American
brig in the previous September by a large
schooner, identified with the Panda, a Spanish
slaver from Havana, and then on the coast.
On 4 June he seized the Panda in the Naza-
reth River, but the men escaped to the
shore. After an unremitting hunt of several
months, he succeeded in capturing most of
them, and took possession of the Esperanza,
a Portuguese schooner, which had been ac-
tive in assisting the fugitives. The prisoners
and the Esperanza he took to England. The
prisoners were sent over to Salem in Mas-
sachusetts, where, by good fortune, the brig
they had plundered was then in harbour,
and in due course of law the greater number
of them were hanged ; Trotter received the
thanks of the American government.
Against the Esperanza there was no legal
evidence ; her owners instituted a prosecution
against Trotter, and Lord Palmerston, then
foreign secretary, agreed that the schooner
should be returned to Lisbon. Trotter was
called on to fit her out at his own expense.
At Plymouth, however, the feeling of the
service was so strong that the captains of the
several ships lying there sent parties of men
who completed her refit free of all cost to
Trotter ; and the admiralty showed their
sense of his conduct by specially promoting
him to post rank on 16 Sept. 1835.

For a few months in 1838 he was flag-
captain to Sir Philip Durham at Ports-
mouth ; and in 1840 he was appointed cap-
tain of the Albert steamer, commander of
an expedition to the coast of Africa, more
especially for the examination of the
Niger, and chief of the commission autho-

rised to conclude treaties of commerce
with the negro kings. The little squadron
of three small steamers sailed from Eng-
land in May 1841, and entered the Niger
on 13 Aug. In less than three weeks the
other two vessels were incapacitated by
fever, and obliged to return [see ALLEN,
WILLIAM, 1793-1864]. Trotter in the Albert
struggled on as far as Egga, where, on
3 Oct., he was prostrated by the fever;
and, as the greater part of his ship's com-
pany was also down with it, he was obliged
to turn back. He succeeded, however, in
establishing a satisfactory treaty with some
of the kings ; and the admiralty was so far
satisfied that everything possible had been
done, that they promoted all the junior
officers, and in the following years offered
Trotter the governorship of New Zealand in
1843 the command of an Arctic expedition
in 1844, and the command of the Indian
navy in 1846. The state of his health, how-
ever, which but slowly and partially re-
covered from the effects of African fever,
compelled him to refuse these offers, and it
was not till the outbreak of the Crimean war
that he was able to accept employment. He
was then appointed commodore at the Cape
of Good Hope, an office which he held for
three years, during which time he succeeded
in establishing the Cape Town Sailors'
Home. On 19 March 1857 he became a
rear-admiral on the retired list. He died
suddenly in London on 14 July 1859, and
was buried in Kensal Green cemetery. He
married, in November 1835, Charlotte, second
daughter of Major-general James Pringle of
the East India Company's service.

His father's brother, JOHN TROTTER (1757-
1833), coming up to London in 1774, joined
and at an early age became head of a
firm of army contractors. After the peace
of 1783 he urged on the government the
absurdity and extravagance of selling off all
the military stores, only to replace them
by new purchases on the occasion of any
alarm, and offered to warehouse them in his
own premises. This was agreed to in 1787.
On the outbreak of the French war the busi-
ness increased enormously, and by 1807 he
had established 109 depots, containing sup-
plies insured for 600,000/. The storekeepers
were all appointed and paid by him ; there
was no government inspection, apparently
no government audit. The agreement was
that he was paid the cost of the stores, plus
a percentage to cover expenses and profit.
In the hands of an honest and capable man
the system worked efficiently; but it was
felt to be improper to leave the country in
entire dependence on one man or to give

Trotter

254

Trotter

any one man such vast patronage ; and in
1807 Sir James Pulteney, then secretary for
war [see MURRAY, SIK JAMES], established
the office of ' storekeeper-general,' giving
Trotter the first nomination to the post, and
retaining the services of all his employes.

In 1815 Trotter established the Soho
Bazaar, leading from the west side of Soho
Square to Oxford Street. Designed at first
to enable the distressed widows and daugh-
ters of army officers to dispose economically
of their home ' work ' by renting a few feet
of counter, the bazaar eventually proved a
source of wealth to its projector. He was a
man of many schemes, some of which — as
the two already spoken of — led to fortune ;
others died in their infancy, including one
for the establishment of a universal language.

[Information from Coutts Trotter, esq.
Daily News, 20 Aug. 1859 ; ' The Pirate
Slaver,' in Nautical Magazine, 1851 ; Allen's
Narrative of the Expedition ... to the River
Niger in 1841, under the command of Captain
H. D. Trotter (1848, 2 vols. 8vo) ; Official Let-
ters in Public Record Office; Gent. Mag. 1859
ii. 314, 1833 ii. 380; Jerdan's Autobiography,
vols. ii. and iv. ; Dupin's Voyages dans la Grande-
Bretagne ; Eighth Report of the Military Com-
mission from 1794.] J. K. L.

TROTTER, JOHN BERNARD (1775-
1818), author, born in 1775 in co. Down,
was the second son of the Rev. Edward
Trotter, and younger brother of Edward
Southwell Trotter, who assumed the name
of Ruthven [q. v.] He was educated
at the grammar school at Downpatrick,
and entered Trinity College, Dublin, on
1 June 1790, graduating B.A. in the spring
of 1795. He visited London in 1798, enter-
ing as a student at the Temple, and during
his stay he made the acquaintance of Charles
James Fox. Having sent Fox a pamphlet
entitled ' An Investigation of the Legality
and Validity of a Union' (Dublin, 1799, 8vo),
and some verses, Trotter was told that both
Fox and Mrs. Fox liked them very much.

After the conclusion of the peace of
Amiens in 1802, Trotter was invited by Fox
to accompany him to Paris to assist him in
transcribing portions of Barillon's corre-
spondence for his ' History of the Early
Part of the Reign of James II.' He re-
turned home before Fox, and was called to
the Irish bar in Michaelmas term 1802.

Trotter became Fox's private secretary
after his appointment as foreign secretary on
7 Feb. 1806 in the administration of ' All
the Talents.' On Fox's death on 13 Sept.
Trotter returned to Ireland. In 1808 he
published a ' Letter to Lord Southwell on
the Catholic Question,' and in 1809 ' Stories

for Calumniators,' in which the characters
were drawn from living models and he himself
appeared as Fitzmorice. His ' Memoirs of the
latter Years of Fox ' appeared in 1811,
attained a third edition within the year, and
disappointed readers without distinction of
party. The 'Quarterly Review' thought
him unjust to Fox, and held that he had
misrepresented the relations between him and
Sheridan (vi. 541 ) ; while James Sharp pub-
lished ' Remarks in defence of Pitt against
the loose and undigested calumny of an un-
known adventurer.' Landor wrote ' Obser-
vations,' of which a few copies got into
circulation (FoESTER, Life of Landor, p.
165). According to Allibone (iii. 2458),
Buckle wrote in his copy of Trotter's book :
1 An ill work by a weak man.'

Trotter's later life was passed in poverty
and privation, and in his last years his mis-
fortunes tended to disturb the balance of
his mind. In 1813 he made his last political
effort while in the Marshalsea at Wexford,
writing a pamphlet on the Irish situation,
entitled 'Five Letters to Sir William
Cusack Smith,' which reached a third edition
within the year. He died on 29 Sept. 1818,
' in a decayed house in Hammond's Marsh
in Cork,' in unspeakable destitution, the
out-patient of a neighbouring dispensary.
The misery of his last days was lightened by
the devotion of an Irish peasant boy whom he
had educated to be his companion, and of his
wife, a young woman whom he had married
in prison about five years before. In 1819
appeared a series of letters by him, entitled
* Walks through Ireland,' the record of the
wanderings of his later years, with a bio-
graphical memoir prefixed.

[Memoir prefixed to Walks through Ireland,
1819; Moore's Diary, iii. 129; Records of
Trinity College and King's Inns Dublin ; Me-
moirs of Fox ; Biogr. Diet, of Living Authors,
1816; Gent. Mag. 1818, p. 472.] F. R.

TROTTER, THOMAS (1760-1832), phy-
sician to the fleet and author, born in Rox-
burghshire in or about 1760, studied medi-
cine in Edinburgh, and at the age of sixteen
wrote some verses which were published in
Ruddiman's 'Edinburgh Magazine' in 1777
and 1778 (Seaweeds, p. viii). He was, he
says, ' early introduced to the medical de-
partment of the navy' (ib. p. xiii), and, as
surgeon's mate, served in the Berwick in the
Channel fleet in 1779 (Observations on the
Scurvy , p. 76), and in the battle of the Dog-
gerbank in 1781 (Medica Nautica, i. 312),
and apparently, at the relief of Gibraltar in
1782. He was then promoted to be surgeon ;
but as the reduction of the navy after the

Trotter

255

Troubridge

peace held out little prospect of employment,
he engaged himself as surgeon on board a
Liverpool Guineaman, that is a slaver, and
had medical charge of a cargo of slaves
across to the West Indies. A violent out-
break of scurvy among the negroes on board
fixed his attention specially on this disease,
with which his service in the Channel fleet
had already made him familiar, and when,
on his return to England, he settled down in
private practice at Wooler in Northumber-
land, he reduced his notes to order, and pub-
lished them as ' Observations on the Scurvy'
(8vo, 1786 ; 2nd edit., much enlarged, 1792).
The proper treatment of scurvy had already
been fully demonstrated by James Lind [q.v.]
in his celebrated ' Treatise ' of 1754. Trotter
corroborated Lind's thesis by extensive ob-
servations ; but it was not until 1795, and
through the instrumentality of Sir Gilbert
Blane [q. v.], that the admiralty enjoined the
general use of lemon juice as a specific (cf.
SPENCER, Study of Sociology, 1880, p. 159).

While on shore Trotter pursued his studies
in Edinburgh, and graduated M.D. in 1788,
presenting a thesis 'De Ebrietate ejusque
effectibus in corpus humanum' (4to), a trans-
lation of which he afterwards published as
1 An Essay, medical, philosophical, and chemi-
cal, on Drunkenness, and its Effects on the
Human Body' (8vo, 1804; 4th edit. 1812).

During the Spanish armament of 1790
he was appointed, at the request of Vice-
admiral Robert Roddam [q. v.], to be surgeon
of his flagship, the Royal William, and in
1793 was surgeon of the Vengeance for a
voyage to the West Indies and back. In
December he was appointed second phy-
sician to the Royal Hospital at Haslar, near
Portsmouth, and in April 1794 was nomi-
nated by Lord Ho we physician to the Channel
fleet. In this capacity he served through
the campaigns of 1794 and 1795, was present
in the battle of 1 June 1794, appears to have
been with Cornwallis on 16-17 June 1795,
and to have joined the fleet under Lord
Bridport very shortly after the action of
23 June. At this time, when going on
board one of the ships to visit a wounded
officer, he was accidentally ruptured, and
rendered incapable of further service at sea
(Memorial). He was granted a pension
which, with his half-pay and clear of de-
ductions, amounted to 156/. a year. In 1805
a considerable addition was made to the
half-pay of medical officers, and Trotter
memorialised the crown, praying that he
might either have the benefit of this increase,
or an equivalent addition to his pension.
Other physicians of the fleet, he urged, had
a half-pay of 382/. ; he, the only M.D. in the

navy, the only one who had ever served
under the union flag — the flag of Lord Howe,
as admiral of the fleet— had 156/. The me-
morial was referred to the admiralty, who
replied that they ' saw no grounds for re-
commending a compliance with the prayer
of the memorialist' (Admiralty, Orders in
Council, 7 Nov. 1805).

On retiring from the sea service Trotter
settled in private practice at Newcastle, to
which, however, after some years, the state
of his health, or rather the effects of his
injury, rendered him unequal. He continued
his literary work, mostly on professional
subjects, to the last, and died at Newcastle
on 5 Sept. 1832. He does not seem to have
been married. His portrait was painted and
engraved by Orme in 1796.

His published works are : 1. 'Observations
on the Scurvy' (supra). 2. 'De Ebrietate r
(ib.} 3. 'A Review of the Medical Depart-
ment in the British Navy, with a Method of
Reform proposed,' 1790, 8vo. 4. 'Medical
and Chemical Essays, containing additional
Observations on Scurvy' . . . 1795, 8vo; 2nd
edit. 1796. 5. ' Medica Nautica : an Essay on
the Diseases of Seamen/ vol. i. 1797, 8vo; vol.
ii. 1799 ; vol. iii. 1803. 6. < Suspiria Oceani : a
Monody on the death of Richard, Earl Howe,7
1800, 4to. 7. ' An Essay ... on Drunkenness '
(already mentioned). 8. ' A Proposal for de-
stroying the Fire and Choak Damps of Coal
Mines ' . . . 1805, 8vo. 9. ' A Second Address-
to the Owners and Agents of Coal Mines on
destroying the Fire and Choak Damp/
1806, 8vo. 10. 'A View of the Nervous Tem-
perament . . . 1807, 8vo; 2nd edit. 1808.
11. ' The Noble Foundling, or the Hermit of
the Tweed: a Tragedy,' 1812, 8vo. 12. 'A
practicable Plan for Manning the Royal
Navy . . . without Impressment. Addressed
to Admiral Lord Viscount Exmouth,' 1819,
8vo. 13. 'Sea Weeds: Poems written on
various occasions, chiefly during a naval life/
1829, crown 8vo, with portrait, an. aet. 37,
presumably after Orme. He contributed also
several papers to the * European Magazine/
' Medical Journal,' and other periodicals.

[His own works, particularly the preface to
Sea "Weeds ; his Memorial, referred to in the text ;
Gent. Mag. 1832, ii. 476; Watt's Bibl. Brit.;
Allibone's Diet, of English Literature ; Brit. Mus.
Cat.] J. K. L.

TROUBRIDGE, SIR EDWARD THO-
MAS (d. 1852), rear-admiral, only son of
Rear-admiral Sir Thomas Troubridge [q. v.],
entered the navy, in January 1797, on board
the Cambridge, guardship at Plymouth, and
remained, borne on her books, till April
1799. In January 1801 he joined the Achille,
with Captain George Murray, whom he fol-

Troubridge

256

Troubridge

lowed to the Edgar, and in her was present
in the battle of Copenhagen. He was after-
wards moved into the London, and the fol-
lowing year to the Leander. In July 1803
he joined the Victory, flagship of Lord Nel-
son in the Mediterranean, and in August
1804 was moved from her to the Narcissus
frigate. On 22 Feb. 1806 he was promoted
to be lieutenant of the Blenheim, going out
to the East Indies as flagship of his father,
by whom he was appointed to command the
Harrier brig. In her, in company with the
32-gun frigate Greyhound, he assisted in
destroying a Dutch brig of war under the
fort of Menado, on 4 July 1806, and on the
26th in the capture of the 36-gun frigate
Pallas and two Indiamen under her convoy.
After this Troubridge was appointed captain
of the Greyhound. His commission as com-
mander was confirmed on 5 Sept. 1806, that
as captain on 28 Nov. 1807. In June 1807,
when his letters from the Cape of Good
Hope forced the commander-in-chief, Sir
Edward Pellew, to fear that the Blenheim
(commanded by Troubridge's father) and
Java had been lost, Troubridge, in the
Greyhound, was ordered to go in search of
intelligence,' carrying a letter from Pellew
to the captain-general of the French settle-
ments. Neither at the French islands nor
along the coast of Madagascar was anything
to be heard of the missing ships, and the
conclusion was unwillingly come to that
they had foundered in the hurricane [see
TROUBRIDGE, SIK THOMAS]. By the death
of his father, Troubridge succeeded to the
baronetcy. In the following January he in-
valided, and had no further service till
February 1813, when he commissioned the
Armide frigate for the North American
station, where he was landed in command of
the naval brigade at New Orleans. From
April 1831 to October 1832 he was com-
mander-in-chief at Cork, with a broad pen-
nant on board the Stag. From April 1835
to August 1841 he was one of the lords of
the admiralty. He was nominated a C.B.
on 20 July 1838, and was promoted to be
rear-admiral on 23 Nov. 1841. From 1831
to 1847 he was M.P. for Sandwich. He
died on 7 Oct. 1852. He married, in Oc-
tober 1810, Anna Maria, daughter of Ad-
miral Sir Alexander Forrester InglisCochrane
[q. v.], and had issue Sir Thomas St. Vin-
cent Hope Cochrane Troubridge [q. v.] ;
Edward Norwich Troubridge, a captain in
the navy, who died in China in 1850 ; and
two daughters.

[O'Byrne's Naval Biogr. Diet. ; Gent. Mag.
1853, i. 197; James's Naval Hist. iv. 162-4.]

J. K. L.

TROUBBIDGE, SIB THOMAS (1758 ?-
1807), rear-admiral, born in London about
1758, was son of Richard Troubridge. He
was admitted on the foundation of St. Paul's
school, London, on 22 Feb. 1768, ' aged 10 '
(GARDINER, Register of St. Paulas School, p.
139). It is doubtfully said (Naval Chronicle,
xxiii. 1) that he made, as a boy, a voyage to
the West Indies in a merchant ship. All
that is certainly known is that he entered
the navy on board the Seahorse frigate on
8 Oct. 1773, in the rating of < able seaman,'
and was then described as born in London,
aged 18. He was three years younger, and
the rating may have been nominal. Nelson,
who joined the Seahorse a few days later, and
was certainly born in 1758, was also entered
as aged 18. In the Seahorse Troubridge went
out to the East Indies. On 21 March 1774 he
was rated midshipman ; on 25 July 1776 he
was rated master's mate, and on 13 May 1780
he was moved, as a midshipman, into the
Superb, flagship of Sir Edward Hughes [q. v.],
by whom, on 1 Jan. 1781, he was promoted
to be lieutenant of the Chaser, a small vessel
which he had bought for the navy, and now
newly commissioned. From the Chaser he
was moved, two months later, 3 March 1781,
to his old ship, the Seahorse, and in her was
present in the battle off Sadras on 17 Feb.,
and in that off Trincomalee on 12 April
1782. On the 13th he was moved as junior
lieutenant to the Superb, and in her was
present in Hughes's third and fourth actions.
By degrees he was moved upwards, till on
10 Oct. he became first lieutenant of the
Superb, and on the llth was promoted to
the command of the Lizard sloop. On 1 Jan.
1783 he was posted to the Active frigate,
and in her was present in Hughes's fifth
action off Cuddalore. He was afterwards
moved into the Defence, and later on into
the Sultan, as flag-captain to Hughes, with
whom he came home in 1785.

In 1790 he went out again to the East
Indies in the Thames frigate, and on his
return to England was appointed to the
Castor frigate of 32 guns, which, in May
1794, had the ill luck to fall in with a
division of the Brest fleet and be captured.
Troubridge, as a prisoner, was moved into
the French 80-gun ship Sanspareil, and in
her was bodily present in the battle of 1 June.
The Sanspareil was captured, and Troubridge,
on his return in her. to England, was ap-
pointed to the 74-gunship Culloden, in which
early in 1795 he went out to the Mediter-
ranean, and was present in the unsatisfactory
action off the Hyeres on 13 July. In the
Culloden he continued in the Mediterranean
under the command of Sir John Jervis (after-

Troubridge

257

Troubridge

wards Earl of St. Vincent) [q. v.], and led
the line in the battle of Cape St. Vincent,
14 Feb. 1797, when his gallant bearing and
determined conduct called forth an expres-
sion of warm approval from the admiral.

In July the Culloden, with a few other
ships, was detached under the orders of
Nelson for an attack on Santa Cruz. While
jet some distance from the town a thousand
men, detailed for the landing party, were
put on board the frigates, and sent in under
the immediate command of Troubridge, in
the hope of surprising the fort above the
town during the night. The approach of
the frigates was delayed by foul wind and
tide, and day dawned before they got within
a mile of the landing-place. As surprise
was now out of the question, Troubridge re-
joined the squadron, which had closely fol-
lowed the frigates, and told Nelson that he
thought that by seizing the heights above
the fort it could be compelled to surrender.
Nelson assented, and at nine o'clock the men
were landed. The enemy, however, had
occupied the heights in force, and the attempt
was unsuccessful. At nightfall Troubridge
re-embarked the men, and the next day Nelson
recalled them to their own ships. In de-
scribing this affair Captain Mahan has con-
trasted Troubridge's ' failure to act at once
upon his own judgment' with Nelson's inde-
pendent { action at St. Vincent and on many
other occasions' (Life of Nelson, i. 301), but
has apparently overlooked the fact that the
details of the landing had been agreed on in
private conversation with his admiral, and
that Troubridge had thus less discretionary
power than an officer could have when no
details had been settled. When this plan
of attack was given up, it was resolved to
attempt landing at the mole by night ; but
this met with very partial success. Several
of the boats missed the mole, or were broken
up in the surf, and at daylight Troubridge,
who was left on shore in command [see
NELSON, HOKATIO, VISCOUNT], found himself
in presence of a numerically overwhelming
force of men and guns. It is very probable
that the men were for the most part a very
raw militia, and that the guns had no com-
petent gunners, so that when Troubridge
sent Captain (afterwards Sir Samuel) Hood
to offer a cessation of hostilities, on the con-
dition of being permitted to embark his men
without hindrance, the governor of the town
readily and indeed cheerfully agreed to the
terms.

In the following year the Culloden was again
one of the squadron detached to serve under
Nelson in the Mediterranean, and took part
in the search for the French fleet which pre-

VOL. LVII.

ceded and led up to the battle of the Nile.
On the evening of 1 Aug., when the squa-
dron, on approaching the French, was draw-
ing into line of battle, and Troubridge, who
had been some distance astern, was pressing
on to get into station, the Culloden struck
heavily on the shoal which runs out from
Aboukir Island, and there remained. All
Troubridge's efforts to get her afloat seemed
in vain, and he had the pain of seeing the
battle without being able to take part in it.
The next day the ship was got off, but in a
sinking state. She was making seven feet
of water in an hour, and her rudder had
been torn off. Troubridge, however, was a
man of energy and resource, and managed
to patch her up sufficiently to enable her to
go to Naples, where she was refitted. In
accordance with Nelson's very strong wish,
Troubridge was given the gold medal for the
battle, and the first lieutenant of the Cullo-
den was promoted after a short delay. At
Naples and off Malta Troubridge's services
were closely mixed up with those of Nelson.
In the end of 1798 he was sent to command
the small squadron on the coast of Egypt, but
rejoined Nelson in March 1799, when he was
again detached to take possession of Ischia,
Procida, and Capri, and to maintain the block-
ade of the Bay of Naples. In June he was
landed at Naples for the siege of St. Elmo,
which he reduced, as he afterwards did Capua
and Gaeta, and Civita Vecchia, securing the
evacuation of the Roman territory by the
French. In recognition of these services he
received the order of St. Ferdinand and Merit
from the king of the Two Sicilies, and was
created a baronet on 30 Nov. 1799. He was
then sent as senior officer off Malta, and,
though occasionally visited by Keith or by
Nelson, had virtually the command of the
blockade till May 1800, when the Culloden
was ordered home.

Troubridge was then for a few months
captain of the Channel fleet off Brest, under
Lord St. Vincent, with whom, in March
1801, he became a lord of the admiralty, and
with whom he retired from the admiralty in
May 1804. On 23 April 1804 he had been
promoted to the rank of rear-admiral. In
April 1805 he was appointed to the chief com-
mand in East Indian seas, to the eastward
of Point de Galle, and went out with his
flag in the Blenheim, an old worn-out ship,
formerly a three-decker, which had been cut
down and now carried seventy-four guns.
Shortly after passing Madagascar, and having
with him a convoy of ten Indiamen, he fell
in with the French admiral, Linois, in the
Marengo, with two large frigates in company.
Linois, probably mistaking the Blenheim for

S

Troubridge

258

Troubridge

an Indiana an, approached, with a view to
seize so rich a prize, but, finding out his mis-
take, and notwithstanding the disparity of
force, hauled his wind and made oft'. Even
had the Blenheim been a ship to chase with,
Troubridge would not have felt justified in
leaving the convoy ; as it was, he had also
the certain knowledge that the chase would
be useless. He pursued his voyage and
joined Sir Edward Pellew [q.v.], till then
commander-in-chief in East India and China.
Pellew was strongly convinced of the inad-
visability of dividing the station, when the
exigencies of war might make prompt action
under one commander essential to success ;
and as Troubridge, properly enough, main-
tained that they had no power, by any agree-
ment between themselves, to alter the dis-
position of the admiralty, Pellew referred
the matter to them, with a full statement of
his reasons. The result was an order to
Pellew to resume command of the whole
station, and to Troubridge to take the chief
command at the Cape of Good Hope.

Meantime the Blenheim had been ashore
in the Straits of Malacca, and had sustained
so much damage that in the opinion of many
of her officers she was no longer seaworthy ;
and when, after much difficulty, she arrived
at Madras to refit, her captain, Bissell, re-
presented that there would be great danger
in attempting to take her to the Cape. Trou-
bridge, however, had great confidence in
himself, and was probably unwilling to re-
main on Pellew's station longer than neces-
sary. There had been no quarrel, but by the
blunder of the admiralty the relations be-
tween them were not altogether friendly.
He insisted on sailing at once in the Blen-
heim, and such confidence was reposed in
his ability that many passengers from Ma-
dras embarked in her. She left Madras on
12 Jan. 1807, and with her the Java, an old
Dutch prize frigate, and the Harrier brig.
On 1 Feb., near the south-east end of Mada-
gascar, they got into a cyclone, from which
the Harrier alone emerged. When last seen
by her, both the Blenheim and Java had
hoisted signals of distress ; but the Carrier
herself was in great danger and could do
nothing. She lost sight of them in a violent
squall, and there can be no doubt that they
both foundered. When the news reached
the East Indies, Pellew sent Troubridge's
son, then in command of the Greyhound, to
make inquiries as to the fate of the ships.
The French governor of Mauritius gave him
every assistance in his power, and sent an
account of pieces of wreck which had been
cast ashore in different places ; but nothing
could be identified as belonging to either of

the missing ships, nothing that could give
any positive information as to their fate.

Troubridge married, about 1786, Mrs.
Frances Richardson, and left issue a daughter,
besides one son, Edward Thomas Troubridge,
-the heir to the baronetcy, who is separately
noticed.

An anonymous portrait of Troubridge be-
longed in 1868 to Captain F. P. Egerton,

[Ralfe's Nar. Biogr. iv. 397 ; official letters,
pay-books, and logs in the Public Kecord Office ;
Nicolas's Letters and Despatches of Viscount
Nelson, passim ; Clarke and McArthur's Life of
Nelson ; James's Naval History. Troubridge's-
correspondence with Nelson (1797-1800) has
been recently acquired by the British Museum
(Addit. MSS. 34902, 34906-17).] J. K. L.

TROUBRIDGE, SIB THOMAS ST. VIN-
CENT HOPE COCHRANE (1815-1867),
colonel, born on 25 May 1815, was eldest son
of Admiral Sir Edward Thomas Troubridge
[q. v.] (second baronet J, by Anna Mariar
daughter of Admiral Sir Alexander Forrester
Inglis Cochrane [q. v.] He was commis-
sioned as ensign in the 73rd foot on 24 Jan.
1834. On 30 Dec. 1836 he was promoted
lieutenant and exchanged into the 7th royal
fusiliers. He served with this regiment at
Gibraltar, the West Indies, and Canada, be-
coming captain on 14 Dec. 1841, and major
on 9 Aug. 1850.

He went with it to the Crimea in 1854,
and was in the forefront of the battle at the
Alma. He was in command of the right
wing of the regiment, which was on the
right of the light division, and had to deal
with the left wing of the Kazan regiment.
On 5 Nov. (Inkerman) he was field officer
of the day, and was posted with the reserve
of the light division in the Lancaster bat-
tery. This battery was enfiladed by Russian
guns to the east of the Careenage ravine, and
Troubridge lost his right leg and left foot
by a shot from one of these guns. He re-
mained in the battery, however, till the
battle was over, with his limbs propped up
against a gun-carriage. Lord Raglan, in his
despatch of 11 Nov., said of him that, though
desperately wounded, he behaved with the
utmost gallantry and composure.

He returned to England in May 1855,
and was present (in a chair) at the distri-
bution of medals by the queen on 18 May.
He was made C.B., aide-de-camp to the
queen, and brevet colonel from that day,
having already been made brevet lieutenant-
colonel on 12 Dec. 1854. He also received
the Crimean medal with clasps, the Turkish
medal, the Medjidie (4th class), and the
Legion of Honour.

Troughton

259

Troughton

He succeeded to the command of his re-
giment on 9 March 1855, but was unable to
serve with it, and was placed on half-pay on
14 Sept. Still capable of official work, he
was appointed director-general of army
clothing. On 2 Feb. 1857 he exchanged this
title for that of deputy adjutant-general
(clothing department), and he continued to
hold this post till his death. Struck t)y the
defects of the regulation knapsack of that
day, he contrived a valise which met with
the warm approval of the leading medical
officers (R. U. S/tnstitution Journal, viii.
113), and may/be said to have been the
foundation of the present valise equipment.
He died at Kensington on 2 Oct. 1867, and
was buried at Kensal Green.

He married, on 1 Nov. 1855, Louisa Jane,
daughter of Daniel Gurney of North Runct on,
Norfolk, and granddaughter of the fifteenth
Earl of Erroll. She died five weeks before
him. He left two sons and four daughters.

[Grent.Mag. 1867, ii. 676; Foster's Baronetage ;
Kinglake's Invasion of the Crimea ; Waller's
Historical Records of the Eoyal Fusiliers.]

E. M. L.

TROUGHTON, EDWARD (1753-1835),
scientific instrument maker, was born in the
parish of Corney, Cumberland, in October
1753. His family sprang from Lancaster,
and many of them were freemen of that town.
Edward (who was enrolled a freeman in
1779) was the third son of Francis Troughton,
described as a 'husbandman,' and was de-
stined for the same way of life. His eldest
brother, John Troughton, had, however, set
up as a mechanician in London, and on the
death, in 1770, of the second brother, Joseph,
Edward replaced him as John's apprentice.
At the expiry of his term he was admitted
to partnership, and the firm started indepen-
dently as successors to the well-known
mechanicians Wright & Cole. After the
death of John Troughton a couple of years
later, Edward carried on the business alone
until 1826, when he took William Simms
(1793-1860) into partnership. During a
visit to Paris in 1825 he received much
attention from men of science, and the king
of Denmark sent him a gold medal in 1830.
An original member of the Royal Astro-
nomical Society, he regularly attended, un-
deterred by his deafness, the meetings of its
council. He was elected a fellow of the
Royal Societies of London and Edinburgh
in 1810 and 1822 respectively.

Absorbed in his art, Troughton led a simple
and frugal life, desirous rather of fame than
of profit. Liberal in professional communica-
tions, he showed feelings of rivalry only
towards Jesse Ramsden [<j. v.] In manner

he was blunt and outspoken ; in person
slovenly. Towards the last he was seldom
absent from his dingy back parlour at 1 36 Fleet
Street, where he sat with a huge ear-trumpet
at hand, wearing clothes stained with snuff
and a soiled wig. He died on 12 June 1835,
and was buried in Kensal Green cemetery.

Although precluded from optical work by
the family defect of colour blindness, Trough-
ton's inventions and amendments covered a
very wide field. The most important of them
was a new mode of graduating arcs of circles
— ' the greatest improvement,' according to
Sir . George Airy, ' ever made in the art of
instrument-making ' (Report Brit. Associa-
tion, i. 132). He devised it in 1778 ; ' but
as my brother,' he wrote, ' could not readily
be persuaded to relinquish to me a branch
of the business in which he himself excelled,
it was not until 1785 that I produced my
first specimen by dividing an astronomical
quadrant of two feet radius.' He received
the Copley medal for his description of the
method before the Royal Society on 2 Feb.
1809 (Phil. Trans, xcix. 105).

The first modem transit-circle was con-
structed by Troughton in 1806 for Stephen
Groombridge [q. v.] But he disliked the
type, and broke to pieces another example
of it, after it had cost him 150Z., saying, ' I
was afraid I might become covetous as I
grew old, and so be tempted to finish it.'
So he contrived instead the mural circle, with
which, by a valuable innovation, polar dis-
tances were measured directly from the pole.
One of those circles, six feet in diameter,
erected by him at Greenwich in 1812, con-
tinued in use until 1851, and is preserved
in the transit room. Instruments of the
same kind were sent by him to the observa-
tories of Paris, the Cape, St. Helena, Madras,
Cracow, Cadiz, Brussels, Edinburgh, Ar-
magh, and Cambridge. His large transits
were of great beauty and finish. The most
notable were those procured for Greenwich
in 1816, and by Sir James South [q. v.] in
1820. The Greenwich twenty-five foot zenith
telescope was also by him. Towards the end
of his life, however, the practical execution
of his designs devolved mainly upon Simms.
The best known of his altazimuth circles be-
longed to Count Briihl [see BKUHL, JOHN
MAURICE, COUNT or,] John Pond [q. v.], Sir
Thomas Brisbane, John Lee (1783-1866)
[q.v.], and Dr. William Pearson. He mounted
small telescopes equatorially for the observa-
tories of Coimbra (in 1788), of Armagh and
Brussels; but his failure with South's
twelve-inch proved disastrous to the peace of
his later years.

Troughton made the ' beam compass ' and

s 2

Troughton

260

Troughton

hydrostatic balance,' with which Sir George
Shuckburgh [see SHUCKBURGH-EVELYN, SIR
GEORGE AUGUSTUS WILLIAM] experimented
on weights and measures in 1798 (Phil.
Trans. Ixxxviii. 137). He also constructed
the apparatus used by Francis Baily [q. v.] in
restoring the standard yard. His theodolites
were of remarkable perfection, and he sup-
plied the instrumental outfit for the Ameri-
can coast survey (1815), the Irish and Indian
arc-measurements (1822 and 1829), and
other famous geodetical operations. He took
particular pains to meet the requirements of
seamen. ' Your fancies can wait/ he would
say to importunate customers, l their neces-
sities cannot.' His sextants were long in
almost exclusive use, and he invented in
1788 the ' double-framed sextant.' He also
devised the dipsector, and (in 1796) the
' British reflecting circle ; ' besides materially
improving the marine and mountain baro-
meters, the compensated mercurial pendulum,
the * marine top,' ' snuff-box sextant,' port-
able universal dial, and pyrometer. The
substitution of spider lines for wires in filar
micrometers was due to him.

Troughton read a paper on the repeating
circle before the Astronomical Society on
12 Jan. 1821 (Memoirs, i. 33), and contri-
buted to Brewster's * Edinburgh Cyclopaedia '
articles on the 'Circle,' 'Graduation,' and
other subjects. He wrote besides, in his curt
clear style, most of the descriptions of his
instruments inserted in astronomical publi-
cations. Pearson dedicated to him the se-
cond volume of his ' Practical Astronomy '
(1829). Troughton was unmarried, and his
freehold of Welcome Nook in his native
parish was inherited by his sister, Mrs.
Suddard, and is possessed by her descendants.
In the cottage garden there, and in the
graveyard of Corney, stand sundials said to
have been made by him. A marble bust of
him by Sir Francis Chantry, subscribed for
by his friends, was placed at his desire in
the Royal Observatory, Greenwich.

[Monthly Notices Roy. Astr. Soc. iii. 149
(Sheepshanks) ; a list of references to the pub-
lished descriptions of Troughton's instruments
is given at p. 154; Lonsdale's Worthies of Cum-
berland, vi. 113; Grant's Hist, of Astronomy,
p. 491 ; Annual Biogr. and Obit. xx. 471 ; Ann.
Reg. 1835, p. 223 ; Poggendorff s Biogr.-Lit.
Handworterbuch ; information from Mr. J. S.
Slinger.] A. M. C.

TROUGHTON, JOHN (1637 P-1681),
nonconformist divine, son of Nathaniel
Troughton, clothier, was born at Coventry
about 1637. At four years old he became
permanently blind from the effect of small-

pox. He was educated at King Henry VIII's
grammar school, Coventry, under Samuel
Frankland (1618 P-1691), and not, as Foster
says, at Merchant Taylors' school. He en-
tered as a scholar at St. John's College, Ox-
ford, in 1655 (matriculated 28 March), gra-
duated B.A. on 12 Feb. 1658-9, and was
elected to a fellowship, but did not long hold
it, his predecessor, displaced in 1648, being
restored in 1660. Retiring to Bicester, Ox-
fordshire, he took pupils, and engaged in con-
venticle preaching. Under the indulgence of
1672 he joined Henry Langley [q.v.], Thomas
Gilbert (1613-1694)'[q.v.], and Henry Cornish
in ministering to a nonconformist congrega-
tion which met in Thame Street, Oxford.
Troughton was reckoned the best preacher
of the four in spite of his blindness. Wood
describes him as * learned and religious ; '
his moderation kept him on good terms with
clergy of the established church. He died
in All Saints' parish, Oxford, on 20 Aug.
1681, aged 44, and was buried on 22 Aug.
in Bicester church. His funeral sermon
was preached by Abraham James, the blind
headmaster of Woodstock grammar school,
and contained reflections on constituted
authorities which James retracted to avoid
expulsion from his mastership.

Troughton published : 1. ' The Covenant
Interest ... of ... Infants,' 1675, 8vo.
2. ' Lutherus Redivivus,' 1677, 8vo ; 2nd
part, 1678, 8vo (on justification by faith ;
answered by Thomas Hotchkis). 3. ' A
Letter . . . touching God's Providence about
Sinful Actions,' 1678, 8vo. 4. ' Popery, the
Grand Apostasie,' 1680, 8vo. 5. ' An Apo-
logie for the Nonconformists,' 1681, 4to (in-
cluded is 'An Answer' to Stillingfleet).

His son, John Troughton (1666-1739), was
dissentingminister atBicester from 1698, and
published several sermons (1703-25). He
died on 3 Dec. 1739, aged 73.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), vol. i. p. xcii;
iv. 9, 407; Calamy's Account, 1713, p. 68;
Calamy's Continuation, 1727, i. 101 ; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1892, iv. 1513; Oxford Free
Church Magazine, October 1897, p. 68.] A. G-.

TROUGHTON, WILLIAM (1614?-
1677 ?), nonconformist divine, son of Wil-
liam Troughton, rector of Waberthwaite,
Cumberland, was born about 1614. He
matriculated at Queen's College, Oxford, on
24 Oct. 1634, aged 20. In 1647 he was
chaplain to Robert Hammond [q. v.], go-
vernor of the Isle of Wight, when Charles I
is said to have held affable discussions with
him. A ludicrous story is told of his alarm
at the bringing in of a sword for the knight-
ing of John Duncomb. In 1651 he held the

Troy

261

Troy

rectory of Wanlip, Leicestershire, but soon
afterwards obtained the vicarage of St.
Martin, Salisbury, and took an active part
in suppressing the royalist insurrection in
that city on 11 March 1654-5. He was
probably ejected at the Restoration, and
preached privately as an independent at
Salisbury. He is said to have been a glover,
perhaps engaging in this business after
ejection. In 1662 he removed to Bristol
and preached there. Subsequently he re-
moved to London. He is not heard of after
1677.

He published : 1. t Saints in England
under a Cloud,' 1648, 8vo. 2. ' Scripture
Redemption . . . limited,' 1652, 8vo (an-
swered by James Browne). 3. 'The Mys-
tery of the Marriage Song,' 1656, 8vo (ex-
position of Ps. xlv.) 4. ' Causes and Cure
of Sad . . . Thoughts,' 1676, 12mo ; 1677,
12mo.

[Wood's Athena Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 9, 407 ;
Calamy's Account, 1713, p. 756 ; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1892, iv. 1513.] A. GK

TROY, JOHN THOMAS (1739-1823),
Roman catholic archbishop of Dublin, was
born at Porterstown, a village near Dublin,
on 10 May 1739. At fifteen he left Ireland
to study at Rome, where he joined the Do-
minican order in 1756. He passed several
years at Rome, and became rector of St.
Clement's in that city. In 1776 Troy was
appointed to succeed Dr. De Burgh as bishop
of Ossory, and was consecrated at Louvain
by the archbishop of Mechlin. From the
commencement of his episcopate Troy proved
himself the steady friend of the constituted
authorities, and in 1779 and 1784 issued
circulars to his clergy condemning White-
boy ism, and pronouncing excommunication
against those in his diocese who should join
the Whiteboy societies — a service for which
he received the thanks of the lord lieutenant.
In 1784, on the death of Dr. Carpenter, Troy
was translated to the archbishopric of Dub-
lin, where he maintained the same attitude
towards all unconstitutional and treasonable
movements, and was on terms of friendly
co-operation throughout his episcopate with
the authorities at Dublin Castle. Though
his circular, issued on 15 March 1792, dis-
avowing the authority of any ecclesiastical
power to absolve subjects from their alle-
giance, is believed to have influenced the
concession in that year of the relaxations
embodied in Langrishe's Act, and the exten-
sion of the franchise to Roman catholics in
1793, he declined to associate himself with
John Keogh (1740-1817) [q. v.] and the
catholic reformers in their demands for further

relief, reminding his flock that they owed
their improved position to a < most gracious
king and most wise Parliament,' and holding
that further concessions would be won more
readily by loyal submission than by agita-
tion. In 1795 he publicly denounced de-
fenderism throughout his archdiocese, and,
though he was said to have joined the United
Irish organisation, there is no authority for
this statement, which is quite inconsistent
with his policy. In 1798, in a pastoral read
in all the churches, he spoke of the clerical
organisers of the rebellion as ' vile prevari-
cators and apostates from religion, loyalty,
I honour, and decorum, degrading their sacred
character, and the most criminal and de-
testable of rebellious and seditious culprits.'
Troy's action at this time appears to have
endangered his life; but the influence he
had acquired with the government enabled
him to moderate the repressive measures
taken by the authorities. Believing that
catholic emancipation could never be con-
ceded by the Irish parliament, Troy warmly
supported the proposal for a union in 1799,
and his active assistance greatly smoothed
the passage of the act of union in the follow-
ing year. For his services to government in
this connection he received a pension from
the government.

Like most of the Roman catholic clergy
educated abroad before the French revolu-
tion, Troy viewed with great disapprobation
and alarm the growth of popular principles,
and entered heartily into the policy of edu-
cating the priesthood at home, to which the
foundation of Maynooth College was due.
He likewise promoted a scheme for the en-
dowment of the Roman catholic clergy, and
in 1799 concurred in a series of resolutions
of the catholic hierarchy calling for a measure
of this kind, and recognising the principle of
government intervention in the appointment
of catholic clergy.

In 1809, in consequence of failing health,
Daniel Murray [q. v.] was appointed his co-
adjutor, with the right of succession to his
see, but Troy continued for many years to fill
his office. In April 1815 he laid the founda-
tion-stone of the pro-cathedral at Marl-
borough Street, Dublin, where, on his death
on 11 May 1823, he was interred. He died
very poor, leaving scarce sufficient to pay
for his burial, and Moore notes in his diary
the contrast between ' the two archbishops
who died lately — him of Armagh (William
Stuart), whose income was 20,000/. a year,
and who left 130,OOOZ. behind him; and
Troy, the Roman catholic archbishop of
Dublin, whose annual income was 800/., and
who died not worth a ten penny.'

Trubbeville

262

Trlibner

In the administration of his diocese and in
his private life Troy was eminently zealous,
pious, and charitable; and although his
cordial relations with the government ex-
posed him to many suspicions and accusa-
tions, there is no ground for questioning the
integrity of his motives and conduct, which
were inspired by his views of the interest of
his church. lie fully shared that distrust of
revolutionary tendencies in civil affairs which
dominated the ecclesiastical policy of the
Vatican throughout his career.

[D' Alton's Lives of the Archbishops of Dublin ;
Webb's Compendium of Irish Biography; Bishop
Doyle by Michael McDonagh ; Castlereagh
Correspondence ; Cornwallis Correspondence ;
Lecky's Hist, of England in the Eighteenth
Century; Froude's English in Ireland; Wyse's
Historical Sketch of the Catholic Association,
i. 163 ; Diary and Correspondence of Lord Col-
chester; Wills's Lives of Illustrious Irishmen.]

C. L. F.

TRUBBEVILLE or TRUBLEVILLE,
HENRY DE (d. 1239), seneschal of Gas-
cony. [See TTJEBEKVILLE.]

TRUBNER, NICHOLAS (NIKOLATJS),
(1817-1884), publisher, the eldest of four
sons of a Heidelberg goldsmith, was born
at Heidelberg on 17 June 1817, and edu-
cated at the gymnasium. He early showed
an eager taste for study, and his parents,
bejng unable to afford him a university train-
ing, placed him in 1831 in the shop of Mohr,
the Heidelberg bookseller. Six years' hard
work there brought him into contact with
many learned men, and successive employ-
ment with Vandenhoek and Ruprecht at
Gottingen, Hoffmann and Campe at Ham-
burg, and Wilmann at Frankfurt, completed
his experience and widened his acquaintance
with German literature and scholars. At
Frankfurt William Longman [see under
LONGMAN, THOMAS] was struck with young
Triibner's ability, and offered him the post
of foreign corresponding clerk in his own
business. It was eagerly accepted, and
Nicholas arrived in London in 1843 with
30s. in his pocket. At Longman's he soon
learnt the English language and book trade,
and prepared himself for the position of a
leading publisher.

In 1851 he entered into partnership with
Thomas Delf, who had succeeded to Wiley
& Putnam's American literary agency, but
at first the venture failed . On David Nutt's
joining him, however, the business was placed
on a sound footing, and the American trade
was developed. After publishing in 1855
his model ' Bibliographical Guide to Ame-
rican Literature ' (four years later expanded

to five times its original size), Triibner visited
the United States and formed permanent
connections with leading American writers
and publishers. I,n 1857 he edited and aug-
mented his friend Hermann Lude wig's manu-
script work, 'The Literature of American
Aboriginal Languages.' But though he main-
tained his American connections to the last,
as his business expanded Triibner was able
to indulge his passion for severer literature.
His deepest interest was in philology, phi-
losophy, religions, and, most of all, oriental
studies. In spite of the claims of business,
he had found time in London to study
Sanskrit under Goldstiicker and Hebrew
with Benisch. As an orientalist himself, a
competent critic, and an excellent biblio-
grapher, he brought to the furtherance of
his favourite subjects not merely enthusiasm,
but critical judgment and a shrewd business
mind. His success in gathering round him
a band of distinguished scholars, and pub-
lishing learned works which other publishers
would scarcely have risked, soon made his
name a household word wherever oriental
scholarship is known, and his fame in India,
America, and the continent rests chiefly upon
the enterprise and judgment he displayed in
this line of publications. On 16 March 1865
appeared the first monthly number of ' Triib-
ner's American and Oriental Record,' which
did invaluable service in keeping scholars
all over the world in touch with him and
with each other. In 1878 began the issue
of ' Triibner's Oriental Series,' a collection
of works by the leading authorities on all
branches of Eastern learning, of which he
lived to see nearly fifty volumes published.
His ' British and Foreign Philosophical
j Library ' fulfilled a similar purpose for another
branch of study. His keen interest in lin-
i guistic research led to his preparing in 1872
\ his ' Catalogue of Dictionaries and Grammars
| of the principal Languages and Dialects of
the World,' of which an enlarged edition
| appeared in 1882. He also published nume-
rous useful class catalogues of various lan-
guages and branches of study. He was pub-
; lisher for government state papers and for
| various learned societies, such as the Royal
| Asiatic and the Early English Text, and
added to these the ordinary business of a
general publisher and foreign agent.

His own works include, besides the cata-

! logues and bibliographies already mentioned,

i translations from the Flemish of Hendrik

| Conscience's 'Sketches of Flemish Life,' 1846,

from the German of part of Brunnhofer's

: * Life of Giordano Bruno,' SchefFel's ' Die

Schweden in Rippoldsau,' and Eckstein's

' Eternal Laws of Morality ; ' and a memoir

Trubshaw

263

Truman

of Joseph Octave Delepierre, Belgian consul
in London, whose daughter he- married. He
also collected materials for a history of
classical book selling.

As a rare combination of scholar, author,
and publisher, Triibner held a unique position
and exerted a remarkable influence. His
house was the resort of men of learning of
all nations and distinguished people of all
kinds. Douglas Jerrold, G. H. Lewes, Hep-
worth Dixon, W. R. Greg, J. Doran, Bret
Harte were among his intimates, and, refer-
ring to his social charms, Louis Blanc said,
4 Triibner est une bouche d'or.' His scholarly
ardour and enthusiasm for learning, and still
more his kindliness and sympathy, endeared
him to a wide circle, who found in him a
staunch, generous, and warm-hearted friend.
Many a struggling scholar owed his final
success to Triibner's practical help and steady
encouragement. His services to learning
were recognised by foreign rulers, who be-
stowed on him the orders of the crown of
Prussia, Ernestine Branch of Saxony, Francis
Joseph of Austria, St. Olaf of Norway, the
Lion of Zahringen, and the White Elephant
of Siam. He died at his residence, 29 Upper
Hamilton Terrace, Maida Vale, on 30 March
1884, leaving one daughter.

[Personal knowledge ; A. H. Sayce in Triibner's
Record, No. 197, April 1884; Karl J. Triibner
in Centralblatt fur Bibliothekswesen, June 1884 ;
Allgemeine Zeitung, 19 April 1884; W. A. E.
Axon in Library Chronicle, April 1884; Athe-
naeum, 5 April 1884; Bookseller, April 1884;
Annual Eeport of Royal Asiatic Soc. 1884.]

S. L.-P.

TRUBSHAW, JAMES (1777-1853),
engineer, born at Mount Pleasant (now Col-
wich) Priory in Staffordshire on 13 Feb.
1777, was the son of James Trubshaw, a
stonemason and builder of Colwich, by his
second wife, Elizabeth, daughter of John
Webb of Levedale. He was educated at a
school at Rugeley. At the age of sixteen,
through the father of Sir Richard West-
macott (1775-1856) [q. v.], he obtained
employment at Fonthill A.bbev, the re-
sidence of William Beckford (1759-1844)
[q. v.], which was then in course of erection,
at Buckingham Palace, and at Windsor
Castle. In 1795 he obtained employment in
the construction of Wolseley Bridge, near
Colwich, which his father had been com-
missioned to rebuild. After his father's
death on 13 April 1808 he commenced busi-
ness on his own account at Stone, and was
fortunate enough to attract the attention of
Mrs. Sneyd, a lady residing in the neigh-
bourhood, who commissioned him to rebuild
Ashcombe Hall. The manner in which he

carried out this undertaking procured him
other employments and established his re-
putation locally.

In 1827 he undertook to construct the
Grosvenor Bridge over the Dee at Chester,
after the design of Thomas Harrison (1744-
1829) [q. v.] The bridge consisted of a
single arch of two hundred feet span,
and its construction was pronounced by
Thomas Telford [q. v.] and other leading
engineers to be impracticable. The first
stone was laid in October 1827 and the
bridge opened in December 1833. Models
of the bridge, illustrative of the methods
of construction employed, were presented
by Trubshaw to the Society of Civil En-
gineers, of which he was a member. Among
the buildings erected by Trubshaw were
Ilam Hall, near Ashbourne, after the de-
sign of John Shaw (1776-1832) [q.v.], "and
Weston House in Warwickshire, after the
design of Edward Blore [q.v.] He con-
structed the Exeter Bridge over the Derwent
at Derby, opened in October 1850, a work
which presented peculiar difficulties on ac-
count of the sudden floods with which it
was assailed, and the quicksands encoun-
tered in the middle of the river. He was
also successful in restoring the church tower
of Wyburnbury in Cheshire to the perpen-
dicular, from which it had declined more
than five feet. To effect this he employed
specially constructed gouges, with which he
removed the earth under the higher side.
He was for a time engineer to the Trent and
Mersey Canal Company, and their works bear
many traces of his originality and skill.

Trubshaw died on 28 Oct. 1853 at Col-
wich, and was buried in the churchyard. In
1800 he married Mary, youngest daughter of
Thomas Bott of Stone. By her he had
three sons and three daughters. Their eldest
son, Thomas, born on 4 April 1802, was an
architect of considerable ability ; he died on
7 June 1842. Their daughter, Susanna Trub-
shaw, was the author of a volume of ' Poems '
(Stafford, 1863, 8vo). In 1874 she edited
' Wayside Inns' (Stafford, 8 vo), a selection of
poems and essays, partly of her own composi-
tion, and in 1876 published ( Family Records '
(Stafford, 8vo).

[Susanna Trubshaw's Family Eecords ; Me-
moir by John Miller in Gent. Mag. 1854, i. 97-
101.] E.I. C.

TRUMAN, JOSEPH (1631-1671),
ejected minister and metaphysician, son of
Richard and Mary Truman, was born at
Gedling, near Nottingham, and baptised
there on 2 Feb. 1630-1. His father, who
held some public post in the place, got into

Truman

264

Trumbull

difficulties by speaking disrespectfully of the
' Book of Sports.'

Joseph was educated first by the minister
of Gedling, and afterwards at the free school
at Nottingham. He was admitted a pen-
sioner at Clare College, Cambridge, on
9 June 1647, proceeded B.A. in 1650, and
M.A. in 1654. He was made rector of Crom-
well, near Nottingham (probably by the
assembly of divines, as his name does not
appear on the institution books), some time
after 4 Dec. 1656, when the former l minister
of Cromwell ' (Henry Trewman, instituted
27 July 1635) was buried. The similarity
in the two names (or possibly identity with
a variation in the spelling) suggests a family
connection.

After the passing of the Act of Uniformity
in 1662, Truman, according to Calamy, de-
clined to read the whole of the service in the
Book of Common Prayer, because, he said,
there were ' lies in it ; ' to prove his assertion,
he quoted the collect for Christmas Day, and
pointed out that not only was the birth of
Christ stated to have taken place on that
day, but also on the following Sunday. The
collect is said to have been amended in con-
sequence, but in reality it had already been
altered by the Savoy conference in 1661.
Truman's successor in the rectory was in-
stituted on 3 Nov. 1662.

After his ejectment he resided in Mans-
field in order to be near his friend Robert
Porter, and always attended the services of
the established church. He refused, how-
ever, all offers of preferment, was frequently
indicted for nonconformity, and was once
unsuccessfully sued to an outlawry.

He died at Sutton in Bedfordshire on
19 July 1671, and was buried in the chancel
of the church there on 21 July.

In 1669 Truman published anonymously
his firsi work, * The Great Propitiation,' in
which he endeavoured to explain the Apostle
Paul's theory of justification without works.
He attached to his work (also anonymously)
* A Discourse concerning the Apostle Paul's
meaning of fl Justification by Faith," ' in
which he maintained that it was not intended
' to exclude repentance and sincere obedience
from being a condition of our justification,'
but that they were indeed included in the
meaning of the word ' faith.' l The Great
Propitiation ' reappeared in London in 1671,
1672, and 1843. On the appearance early in
1670 of Bishop Bull's 'HarmoniaApostolica,'
Truman felt that many of his positions were
seriously assailed, and commenced at once to
write an answer in English for private cir-
culation. It was, however, published anony-
mously under the title of 'An Endeavour to

rectify some prevailing Opinions contrary to
the Doctrine of the Church of England *
(London, 1671). Truman's main contention
was the all-sufficiency of the Mosaic law,
which, he argued, was able not only to work
true sanctification in man, but, if rightly
interpreted, to insure eternal life. Inter-
preted as a law of grace, it was no type or
shadow, but the very gospel itself, to which
the sermon on the Mount had added nothing
essential, and which remained in force to>
the present day.

In the same year (1671) Truman, still
with Bull's views in mind, published anony-
mously ( A Discourse of Natural and Moral
Impotency,' in which he contended that
whereas natural inability excuses from blame-
or guilt in proportion to its extent, moral
inability aggravates it in like proportion,
consisting as it does in aversion of the will.
The book was republished with the writer's
name in 1675 and again in 1834. Bull
answered Truman at some length in his
' Examen Censurae,' pp. 149 et seq.

Truman's writings all exhibit close, subtle
argumentation. He was a man of unusual
learning and untiring diligence and in-
dustry.

[Palmer's Nonconformist's Memorial, iii. 93 ;
Wood's Athense (Bliss), vol. iv. col. 491 ; Ken-
nett's Kegister, pp. 816, 907, 913; Truman's
Works, passim ; Rogers's Biographical Introduc-
tion to Discourse on Natural and Moral Impo-
tency, 1834; Troughton'sLutherusKedivivus, i.
8, 9, 211, 214, 232, ii. 72-3; Nelson's Life of
Bull, pp. 162-205; Institutions in Public Re-
cord Office and York Diocesan Registry ; private
information.] B. P.

TRUMBULL, WILLIAM (d. 1635),
diplomatist, was son of John Trumbull of
Craven, Yorkshire, and his wife, Elizabeth
Brogden or Briggden. He seems to have
been introduced at court by Sir Thomas
Edmondes [q. v.], whom he afterwards de-
scribed as his 'old master.' Early in
James I's reign he was a court messenger,.
and probably he was attached to Edmondes's
embassy to the Archduke Albert of Austria,
regent of the Netherlands. When Ed-
mondes was recalled from Brussels in 1609,
Trumbull was promoted to succeed him as
| resident at the archduke's court. He re-
i tained that difficult post for sixteen years,
and his correspondence is a valuable source
for the diplomatic history of the period ; his
salary was twenty shillings a day. On 6 June
1611 he was instructed to demand the ex-
tradition of William Seymour and Arabella
Stuart should they land in the archduke's
dominions. On 17 Feb. 1613-14, after re-
peated solicitation, he was granted an ordi-

Trumbull

265

Trumbull

nary clerkship to the privy council ; but the
office seems to have been a sinecure, for
Trumbull remained at his post at Brussels.
In 1620 he protested against the Spanish in-
vasion of the Palatinate (GAKDINEK, iii. 351-
2). In 1624 he requested the reversion ' of
one of the six clerks' places ' for himself and
a clerkship of the privy seal for his eldest son.
He was recalled in 1625 on the open rupture
with Spain (ib. vi. 6), and on 16 Feb. 1625-6
he was returned to parliament for Down-
ton,Wiltshire. He assumed active duties as
clerk of the privy council, devoting himself
especially to naval matters. On 26 March
1628 he was granted Easthampstead Park,
Berkshire, on condition of maintaining a
deer-park for the king's recreation. Soon
afterwards he was appointed muster-master-
general. He died in London in September
1635, being succeeded as clerk to the council
by his godson (Sir) Edward Nicholas [q. v.],
and was buried in Easthampstead church,
where a monument was erected to his
memory. His portrait, painted in 1617,
was engraved by Vertue in 1726 (BKOMLEY,
Cat. Engr. Portraits, p. 80). By his wife
Deborah, daughter of Walter Downes of
Beltring, Kent, he left issue two sons and
two daughters. The elder son, William
(1594P-1668), was father of Sir William
Trumbull [q. v.]

Trumbull's correspondence is extant in
Brit. Mus. Egerton MSS. 2592-6, Cotton
MS. Galba E i., Stowe MSS. 171-176, and
the manuscripts of Mr. George Wingfield
Digby at Sherborne Castle, Dorset (Hist.
MSS. Comm. 10th Rep. App. pp. 523-616).
Many of the letters were printed in Win-
wood's ' Memorials ' (of which they form a
considerable part), and in Digges's ' Corn-
pleat Ambassador,' ii. 350-3. While at
Brussels he secured the valuable secret cor-
respondence between Francisco Vargas and
Cardinal Granvelle on the council of Trent ;
an English translation was published in 1697
by Michael Geddes [q. v.], and a French by
Michel Le Vassor in 1700 (BURNET, Hist,
of the Reformation, ed. Pocock, iii. 305-7).

[Besides authorities cited, see Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1611-36, and Addenda, 1625-49,
passim ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Eep. App. pp.
282, 301, 314, 6th Rep. App. pp. 278, 474, 679,
7th Rep. p. 260, 1 Oth Rep. App. pp. 99-102, 523-
616, 12th Rep. App. i. 440; Winwood's Me-
morials, iii. 278, 282, 420, 485; Birch's Negotia-
tions, 1749; Cottonian MS. Galba E i. if. 371,
375, 398, 405, 407, 409, 414; Nicholas Papers
(Camden Soc.), vol. i. p. vi ; Strafford Papers,
i. 467; Devon's Issues, pp. 133, 208, 343;
Welldon's Court of James I, p. 94 ; Court and
Times of James I, ii. 177-8; Official Ret. Memb.

of Parl. ; Granger's Biogr. Hist. i. 384 ; Le Neve's
Pedigrees of Knights (Harl. Soc.), p. 391 ; Genea-
logist, vi. 100.] A. F. P.

TRUMBULL, SIB WILLIAM (1639-

1716), secretary of state, was son and heir of
William Trumbull (1594P-1668), who gra-
duated B. A. from Magdalen College, Oxford,
19 Feb. 1624-5, and became student of the
Middle Temple in 1625 and clerk to the signet.
His mother was Elizabeth, only daughter of
George Rodolph Weckerlin, Latin secretary
to Charles I (RYE, England as seen by
Foreigners, pp. cxxiii-xxxii) ; she died on
11 July 1652 in her thirty-third year. Wil-
liam Trumbull [q. v.] was his grandfather.

Trumbull was born at Easthampstead Park,
and baptised on 11 Sept. 1639. He received
his early instruction in Latin and French
from his grandfather WTeckerlin, and was
sent in 1649 to Wokingham school. On

5 April 1655 he matriculated from St.
John's College, Oxford, being entered as a
gentleman-commoner under the Rev. Thomas
Wyatt, and in 1657 was elected to a fellow-
ship at All Souls' College, which he pro-
bably retained until his marriage in 1670.
He graduated B.C.L. on 12 Oct. 1659, D.C.L.

6 July 1667, and he was entered at the Middle
Temple as a student in 1657. After taking
his degree he visited France and Italy, where
he made the acquaintance of several dis-
tinguished persons, such as Lords Sunder-
land and Godolphin, Algernon Sidney and
Compton (afterwards bishop of London). In
1664 and 1665 he travelled in company with
Sir Christopher Wren and Edward Browne,
eldest son of Sir Thomas Browne (BEOWNE,
Works, ed. Wilkin, vol. i. pp. Ixxvii, 92,
97-110).

In 1666 Trumbull returned to college and
entered upon active life in the profession of
the law. During 1667, practising ' as a civi-
lian in the vice-chancellor's court at Oxford,
he appealed to the chancellor Clarendon and
carried a point respecting the non-payment
of fees for his doctor's degree, gained great
credit by it and all the business of the court '
(Gent. Mag. 1790, i. 4). He was admitted
an advocate in the college of Doctors' Com-
mons on 28 April 1668, and began practising
in the ecclesiastical and admiralty courts.
Several opportune changes among the advo-
cates practising in his courts during 1672
brought him much business with an income
of 500/. per annum. He was appointed to
the chancellorship of the diocese of Rochester^
and obtained the reversion, after the death of
Sir Philip Warwick, of the post of clerk of
the signet. Sir Philip died in 1682.

Trumbull went to Tangier under Lord

After 'Rochester' add 'in
1671 ; he retained the office until 1686 or
more probably 1687 (Archaeologla Cantiana,

Trumbull

266

Trumbull

Dartmouth, and in the company of Pepys
and others, in August 1683, with a promise
that he should be at home again in six
weeks. His appointment was as judge-
advocate of the fleet and commissioner for
settling the leases of the houses between the
king and the inhabitants. Pepys at once
makes a note : * Strange to see how surprised
and troubled Dr. Trumbull shows himself at
this new work put on him of a judge-advo-
cate; how he cons over the law-martial
and what weak questions he asks me about
it' (Life of Pepys, 1841, i. 325-6). The
expedition set sail from St. Helen's on
19 Aug. 1683, and arrived in Tangier Bay
on 14 Sept. Trumbull grumbled much over
the business, and complained that ' he should
have gotten ten guineas the first day of
term.' Pepys calls him <a man of the
meanest mind as to courage that ever was
born/ and on 20 Oct. adds, with perhaps an
excess of disdain, ' So the fool went away,
every creature of the house laughing at him'
(ib. i. 326-423). On 10 Nov. 1683 Trumbull
returned to Whitehall. The journal of the
commissioners and their report on the
valuation of the properties are among Lord
Dartmouth's manuscripts (Hist. MSS.
Comm. llth Eep. App. v. 97, 99, 15th Rep.
App. i. 34-9).

On the promotion of Godolphin in August
1684, the king thought for a time of Trum-
bull as his successor in the post of secretary
of state (Corresp. of Clarendon and Roches-
ter, 1828, i. 95). Shortly afterwards he re-
fused the office of secretary of war in Ire-
land, and in the following November he was
presented by Lord Rochester to the king
and knighted (21 Nov. 1684). On 1 Feb.
1684-5 he was made clerk of deliveries of
ordnance stores. By the king's command,
and much against his own inclination, he
was despatched in November 1685 as envoy
extraordinary to France, and, as he could not
retain his post of clerk of deliveries, he
accepted in lieu of it a pension of 200/. per
annum, ' the only pension he ever had.' Sir
William was a zealous opponent of Roman
Catholicism, and did much to benefit the
condition of the English protestants in
France after the revocation of the edict of
Nantes. This did not commend him either
to the French or English court, and in
August 1686 he received letters of recall.
His services to the protestants were long
held in remembrance. Bayle presented to
him a copy of his dictionary, and received in
return a Latin letter styling the work ' biblio-
thecam potius quam librum.' Several of
Bayle's friends wished him to dedicate the
work to Trumbull, and Pierre Sylvestre wrote

that it was rare indeed to find such a Maecenas.
Motteux dedicated to him his translation of
St. Olon's ' Present State of Morocco' (1695),
acknowledging his charity to many of the
French refugees and his bounty to himself.

Through the favour of the Trelawny
family, Trumbull sat from 1685 to 1687 for
the Cornish borough of East Looe. In No-
vember 1686 he was made ambassador to
the Porte, and embarked for Constantinople
on 16 April 1687. An account of his recep-
tions at Leghorn, Pisa, and Florence, is
among the manuscripts of Mr. Cottrell Dor-
mer (Hist. MSS. Comm. 2nd Rep. App. p.
83). He was a governor of the Hudson's Bay
and the Turkey companies, and just before
his departure for the East the latter body
gave him ' a dinner at the Ship at Green-
wich, and presented his lady with a gold cup '
(ib. 7th Rep. App. p. 482). His mission at
Constantinople, where he arrived on 17 Aug.
1687, having previously visited Smyrna and
settled certain matters there, was attended
by success, and at the desire of the Turkey
merchants he was renominated (November
1689), and continued there until 31 July 1691.
His narrative of events which occurred in
Turkey to the clos.e of April 1688 is con-
tained in Addit. MS. 34799 (British Museum),
and much of its substance was used by Sir Paul
Rycaut [q. v.] in his history of the Turks, in
continuation of Knolles (1700, pp. 187-290).

Trumbull was made a lord of the treasury
on 3 May 1694 (ib. 14th Rep. App. ii. 550).
Exactly a year later (3 May 1695) he was
elevated to the position of secretary of state
(in succession to Sir John Trenchard [q. v.])
and made a privy councillor ; a few days
afterwards he became secretary to the seven
lords justices of England in the king's absence.
At the general election in 1695 he was re-
turned for the Yorkshire borough of Hedon
and for the university of Oxford, when he
chose the latter constituency, and sat for it
until the dissolution in 1698. Trumbull, a
man ' of moderate opinions and of temper
cautious to timidity . . . hardly equal to the
duties of his great place ' (MA.CATJLA.Y, Hist,
of England, iv. 586, v. 20), after many at-
tempts to withdraw, resigned the seals Very
suddenly on 1 Dec. 1697, complaining that
the lords justices had treated him 'more like
a footman than a secretary.' Lord Ailesbury
speaks of him as less than a friend, ' nor was
he to any but your obedient humble servant
to all, like my Lord Plausible in the " Plain
Dealer" ' (Memoirs, Roxburghe Club, ii. 373-
378). One piece of Trumbull's advice to
William III deserves to be recorded : ' Do
not send embassies to Italy, but a fleet into
the Mediterranean.'

Trumbull

267

Trumbull

Trumbull withdrew from active life in
1698. He was offered in May 1702, but de-
clined, to be one of the lord high admiral's
council, and at a later date he excused him-
self ' upon the score of age and infirmities ;
from again accepting the seals ( Hist . MSS.
Comm. 12th Rep. App. iii. 35-6). Elm
Grove, on the edge of Baling Common, had
formerly been his residence, but he now
settled himself at Easthampstead.

Trumbull's name is associated with two
great literary undertakings. Dryden records
in the postscript to his translation of Virgil
that ' if the last vEneid shine amongst its
fellows, it is owing to the commands of Sir
William Trumbull, who recommended it as
his favourite to my care.' Pope made Trum-
bull's acquaintance about 1705. They ' used
to take a ride out together three or four days a
week and at last almost every day ' (SPENCE,
Anecdotes, p. 194), and their talk was of
the classics. Pope showed him his transla-
tion of the 'Epistle of Sarpedon from the
12th and 16th books of the Iliads,' and
Trumbull, in his admiration, urged the young-
poet to translate the whole of Homer's
works. The advice at last bore fruit.

Pope read his pastorals to the old states-
man, and 'Spring' was dedicated to him.
In the published work Trumbull is charac-
terised as ' too wise for pride, too good for
pow'r,' and as carrying into retirement * all
the world can boast. Trumbull had sug-
gested ' Windsor Forest,' of which he was
verderer, as a subject for Pope ; had given
him several hints and made some little altera-
tions ; but the credit was given by Pope to
Granville, lord Lansdowne, and Trumbull
complained of the ' slippery trick.' Lines 237
to 258, however, are in praise of the man
who retired from court to glades like those
of Windsor, the man 'whom Nature charms
and whom the muse inspires,' and it ends
with ' Thus Atticus, and Trumbull thus re-
tired.' Pope evidently had a sincere liking
for the old man. In his private memorandum
of departed relatives and friends occurs his
name with the words ' amicus rneus humanis-
simusa juvenilibusannis' (see POPE, Works,
ed. Elwin and Courthope, vi. 1-11, where are
printed several communications that passed
between Trumbull and the poet).

Trumbull died on 14 Dec. 1716, and on
21 Dec. was buried in Easthampstead church ;
a handsome monument was placed to his
memory in the south transept. In 1670 he
married his first wife, Katherine, daughter of
Sir Charles Cotterell, master of the cere-
monies, ' a very beautiful and accomplished
woman,' whereupon his father settled upon
him an income of 350/. a year ; she died with-

out issue on 8 July 1704. He married in
Scotland, in October 1706, as his second wife,
Judith (d. 1724), second daughter of Henry
Alexander, fourth Earl of Stirling. They had
two children, Judith (1707-1708) and Wil-
liam (1708-1760), from whose only daughter
and heiress, the wife of Martyn, fourth son
of the first Baron Sandys, are descended the
present Marquis of Downshire and Lord
Sandys. Elijah Fenton was the tutor of the
young Trumbull from early in 1723-4, and
died at Easthampstead in 1730. 'Lines by
Sir Henry Sheers,' written to Sir William
Trumbull's three nieces, are in ' Poems on
several Occasions' appended to Prior's
' Poems' (1742, ii. 89-90).

Trumbull's character of Archbishop Dol-
ben is printed in the ' History of Rochester '
(2nd ed. 1817, pp. 160-2), and in the second
edition of the ' Biographia Britannica ' (v.
330-1). Many letters by him are in print or
in manuscript, especially in the Record
Office, the British Museum, and in the
library at Easthampstead Park.

Jervas was engaged to paint a family pic-
ture of the Trumbulls ; it is probably the
group now at Easthampstead. Sir William's
portrait was also painted by Kneller, and a
print of it by Vertue is datsd 1724. Trum-
bull's bust, by Henry Cheere, is, with those
of many other distinguished fellows of the
college/ in the library of All Souls'.

The politician's younger brother, Dr.
CHARLES TKUMBULL (1646-1724), graduated
B.A. from Christ Church, Oxford, in 1667,
and D.C.L. from All Souls' in 1677. Two
years later he became rector of Hadleigh in
Suffolk, and rector of Stisted in Essex ; was
chaplain to Sancroft, and followed his ex-
ample in resigning his benefices upon the
Revolution. He died on 3 Jan. 1724 (Hist.
Reg. Chron. Diary, p. 5).

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Le Neve's Knights
(Harl. Soc. via.), pp. 391-2 ; Ashmole's Visit, of
Berks in Genealogist, vi. 100; Gent. Mag. 1790,
i. 4-5 ; Pearson's Levant Chaplains, pp. 40, 42 ;
Gyll's Wraysbury, pp. 70-1 ; Burrows's All
Souls' College, pp. 195, 390; Pigot's Hadleigh,
pp. 189-200; Coote's Civilians, pp. 91-3;
Wood's Fasti, ed. Bliss, ii. 219, 299 ; Luttrell's
Hist. Kelation, i. 599, ii. 21, 33, 354-5, 599, iii.
101, 300, 459, 467-9, 540, v. 176-7, vi. 101 ;
Shrewsbury Corresp. (1821), pp. 504-5; Ver-
non's Letters (1841), i. 432-3; Lloyd's Fenton
and Friends, pp. 82-3 ; Gigas's Corresp. inedite
de Bayle, pp. 491-505, 697-8; Pope, ed.
Elwin and Courthope, i. pp. ix, 45, 233, 265-7,
324, iv. 382, v. 26-7, 122, 395, vi. pp. xxiv, 1,
viii. 4, 73, 157; information from Sir W. E.
Auson, warden of All Souls' College, and Rev.
Herbert Salwey, rector of Easthampstead.]

W. P. C.

Truro

268

Trusler

TRURO, BARON. [See WILDE, THOMAS,

1782-1855.]

TRUSLER, JOHN (1735-1820), eccen-
tric divine, literary compiler, and medical
empiric, was born in London in July 1735.
His father was the proprietor of the public
tea-gardens at Marylebone. In his tenth year
he was sent to Westminster school, and at
the age of fifteen he was transferred to Mr.
Fountaine's fashionable seminary at Maryle-
bone. Next he proceeded to Emmanuel Col-
lege, Cambridge, whence he graduated B.A.
in 1757 (Graduati Cantabr. 1823, p. 479;
Addit. MS. 5882, f. 97). On his return
home he translated from the Italian several
burlettas and adapted them to the English
stage. One of these, he says, was ' La Serva
Padrona,' or the ' Servant-Mistress,' of Gio-
vanni Battista Pergolesi, performed in Mary-
lebone Gardens in 1757 ; but it seems that the
real translator was Stephen Storace [q. v.]
(BAKER, Biogr. Dramatica, 1812, iii. 259).

Trusler took holy orders, becoming a
priest in 1759. He was curate successively
of Enford, Wiltshire, of Ware, Hertfordshire,
at Hertford, at the Hy the church, Colchester,
of Ockley, Surrey, and of St. Clement-Danes
in the Strand. In 1761 Dr. Bruce, the king's
chaplain at Somerset House, employed him as
his assistant and procured for him the chap-
laincy to the Poultry-Compter. He also held
a lectureship in the city. At this period he
took a house at Rotherhithe.

But clerical work did not exhaust Trusler's
energies. In 1762 he established an academy
for teaching oratory ' mechanically/ but, as
it did not pay, he soon gave it up. In order
to acquire a knowledge of physic he admitted
himself a perpetual pupil of Drs. Hunter and
Fordyce. He then went to Leyden to take
the degree of M.D., but his name does not
appear in the catalogue of graduates in that
university. However, he either obtained or
assumed the title of doctor, and he is fre-
quently styled LL.D. He superintended for
some time the Literary Society established in
1765 with the object of abolishing publishers
(Notes and Queries, 4th ser. iii. 421).

In 1769 he sent circulars to every parish
in England and Ireland proposing to print
in script type, in imitation of handwriting,
about a hundred and fifty sermons at the
price of one shilling each, in order to save
the clergy both study and the trouble of
transcribing. This ingenious scheme appears
to have met with considerable success.
Trusler next established a printing and
bookselling business upon an extensive and
a very lucrative scale. At one time he re-
sided in Red Lion Street, Clerkenwell. He

afterwards lived at Bath on the profits of his
trade, and subsequently on an estate of his
own at Englefield Green, Middlesex. In 1806
he published at Bath the first part of his auto-
biography, entitled 'The Memoirs of the Life
of the Revd. Dr. Trusler,' 4to. Only part i.
appeared, and, it is said, the author sought
to suppress it (LowNDES, Bibl. Manual, ed.
Bohn,p.2715). The remainder of the memoirs
in Trusler's autograph were in 1851 in the
possession of James Crossley of Manchester
(Notes and Queries, 1st ser. iii. 110). Trusler
died in 1820 at the Villa House, Bathwick.
He married in 1759, his wife dying in
December 1762. His portrait has been en-
graved.

Among his very numerous publications
are: 1. ' The Difference between Words es-
teemed Synonyms, in the English Language ;
and the proper choice of them determined '
(anon.), 2 vols., London, 1766, 12mo. A se-
cond edition, with the author's name, appeared
in 1783; third edition, 2 vols., 1794; re-
printed 1835. 2. ' Hogarth Moralized. Being
a complete edition of Hogarth's Works. Con-
taining near fourscore copperplates,' London,
1768, 8vo. This was published with the
approval of the widow of the painter. There
is a later edition, 2 vols., London, 1821, fol.,
with very inferior impressions of the plates.
The edition prepared by John Major, Lon-
don, 1831, 8vo, contains a new set of plates,
beautifully engraved. To the edition in two
vols., 1838, 4to, 'are added Anecdotes of the
Author and his work by J. Hogarth and
J. Nichols.' Trusler's explanations of the
plates are likewise included in ' The Complete
Works of Hogarth,' London, 1861-2, 4to.
3. ( Chronology : or, a concise view of the
Annals of England,' London, 1769, 12mo; re-
published under the title of ' Chronology, or
the Historian's Vade Mecum,' 4th edit., with
great additions, London, 1772, 8vo ; 14th edit.,
enlarged, 3 vols., 1792-1802. 4. 'Principles
of Politeness.' being a compilation from Lord
Chesterfield's Letters,' 1 775 ; 1 8th edit. [1 790] ;
reprinted under the title of ' The New Chester-
field'[1836?] 5. 'A descriptive Account
of the Islands lately discovered in the South
Seas. . . . With some Account of the Countrj
of Camchatka,' London, 1778, 8vo. This is
an abridgment of ' Cooke's Voyages.' 6.
' Practical Husbandry, or the Art of Farm-
ing, with certainty of gain,' London, 1780,
8vo ; 5th edit., Bath, 1820, 8vo. 7. ' Luxury
no Political Evil' [1780?]. 8. Poetic End-
ings, or a Dictionary of Rhymes, single
and double,' London, 1783, 12mo. 9. 'A
concise View of the Common and Statute
Law of England,' 1784, being an abridgment
of Blackstone's Commentaries. 10. 'The

Trussell

269

rTrussell

Sublime Reader, or the Morning & Evening
Services of the Church so pointed ... as to
display all the Beauty and Sublimity of the
Language,' 1784. 11. ' Compendium of Use-
ful Knowledge/ 1784. 12. ' Modern Times,
or the Adventures of Gabriel Outcast/ a
satirical novel, in the manner of Gil Bias
(anon.), 3 vols., 1785. 13. 'The London
Adviser and Guide/ 1786 and 1790. 14. 'The
Honours of the Table, or Rules for Behaviour
during Meals ; with the whole Art of Carv-
ing/ London, 1788, 12mo ; 5th edit., Bath,
1795. 15. ' A Compendium of Useful Know-
ledge/ London, 1788, 12mo ; 6th edit., Bath
[1800 ?], 12mo. 16. ' The Habitable World
described/ 20 vols. London, 1788-97, 8vo.
17. ' The Progress of Man and Society/
with woodcuts by J. Bewick, Bath [1790?],
12mo; London, 1791, 12mo. 18. 'Proverbs
Exemplified, and illustrated by pictures from
real life. . . . With prints by J. Bewick/
London, 1790, 12mo. 19. 'Life, or the Adven-
tures of William Ramble, Esq.' (anon.), a
novel, 3 vols., 1793. 20. ' Monthly Com-
munications/ a periodical publication, 1793.
21. ' The Way to be Rich and Respectable/
7th edit., London, 1796, 8vo. 22. ' A Com-
pendium of Sacred History/ 1797, being a
compilation from Stackho*use's History of
the Bible. 23. 'A System of Etiquette,'
Bath, 1804, 12mo ; 3rd edit., London, 1828.
24. ' Detached Philosophic Thoughts of the
best Writers, ancient and modern, on Man,
Life, Death, and Immortality/ 2 vols., Bath,
[1810], 8-vo. 25. 'A Sure Way to lengthen
Life with Vigor ; particularly in Old Age ;
the result of Experience. Written by Dr.
Trusler at the age of 84,' 2 vols., Bath, 1819,
8vo. This is based on 'A Sure Way to
lengthen Life/ which was printed in 1770
and passed through five editions.

[Autobiography ; Annuaire Necrologique, 1822,
p. 339 ; Biogr. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816, pp.
355, 447 ; Critical Review, 1780, p. 442 ; Crom-
well's Clerkenwell, p. 171 ; Pinks'? Clerken well ;
Donaldson's Agricultural Biography, p. 65; Gent.
Mag. 1778 p. 85, 1804 ii. 1105, 1820 ii. 89, 120,
1854 i. 114; London Chronicle, 18 Jan. 1770,
advertisement ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn) ;
Marshall's Cat. of 500 celebrated Authors, 1788 ;
New Monthly Mag. 1820, ii. 353 ; Nichols's Life
of Hogarth; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. iii. 133,
»5th ser. iv. 345; Rivers's Lit. Memoirs of Living
Authors, 1798, ii. 329; St. James's Chronicle,
26 Jan. 1769; Cat. of Dawson Turner's MSS.
p. 287 ; Willis's Current Notes, 1853, p. 41.]

T. C.

TRUSSELL, JOHN (fl. 1620-1642)
historical writer, was the elder of the two
sons of Henry Trussell by his wife, Sarah
whose maiden name is given variously as

ietlewood and Restwoold (BERRY, Hants
Genealogies, p. 143,- Visit. Warwickshire,
rlarl. Soc. p. 93). The family came originally
rom Northamptonshire (BRIDGES, ii. 51),
)ut the branch to which Trussell belonged
had long been settled at Billesley, Warwick-
shire (DUGDALE, ii. 714-18 ; Harl. Soc. Publ.
v. 28, xii. 93, xiii. 359, xvii. 298, xviii. 225).

Henry Trussell's elder brother, THOMAS (fl.
1610-1625) of Billesley, styled in the 'Visi-
tation ' the ' souldier/ was the last member
of the family to own Billesley, which he
sold before 1619 to Sir Robert Lee. In 1610
he wrote to Robert Cecil, earl of Salisbury,
requesting his acceptance of ' a small labour
composed by him and dedicated to his lord-
ship, the object of which is to suggest means
for supplying the king's private state ' (Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1603-10, p. 612) ; he
was afterwards employed as government
messenger (ib. 1611-26 passim). He mar-
ried Margaret, daughter of Edward Bough-
ton of Causton. He was author of ' The
Souldier pleading his own Cause . . . with an
Epitome of the qualities required in the . . .
officers of a private company. The second
impression much enlarged with Military In-
structions/ London, 1619, 8vo (Brit. Mus.) ;
it contains some useful information on the
military practices of the time.

John Trussell is said by Wood to have
been a scholar of Winchester (but cf. KIRBT).
He settled down to business in that city, and
took an active part in municipal politics.
He became steward to the bishop of Win-
chester and alderman of the city, and served
as mayor in 1624 and again in 1633 (Hist,
and Antiq. of Winchester, 1773, ii. 289,290;
cf. Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1633-4, p. 377).
But most of his time was devoted to histori-
cal research ; in 1636 he published ' A Con-
tinuation of the Collection of the History of
England, beginning where S[amuel] Daniel
[q. v.] ... ended, with the raigne of fedward
the Third, and ending where . . . Viscount
Saint Albones began . . . being a compleat
history of the beginning and end of the
dissension betwixt the two houses of Yorke
and Lancaster. With the Matches and issue
of all the Kings, Princes, Dukes, Marquisses,
Earles, and Viscounts of this Nation, de-
ceased during those times/ London, fol.
Trussell's book is a very creditable produc-
tion, and is much superior to many works
subsequently written on the period. In
fulness and accuracy of information it is, at any
rate, comparable with Bacon's ' Henry VII.'
He does not quote his authorities, but pro-
fesses to have ' examined, though not all,
the most and best that have written of
those times.' Differing from the chroniclers,

Trussell

270

Trussell

he eschews l matters of ceremony ' like coro-
nations, pageants, and ' superfluous exu-
berances ' such as ' great inundations,
strange monsters,' and the like.

Trussell next devoted himself to the his-
tory of Winchester, and in 1642 he com-
pleted his ' Touchstone of Tradition, whereby
the certaintie of occurrences in this kingdom
and elsewhere, before characters or letters
were invented, is found out. . . .' The work
consists of five books, the second of which is
dedicated to Walter Curll [q. v.], bishop of
Winchester, and the fourth to Thomas
WTriothesley, fourth earl of Southampton
[q. v.] ; it contains lists of the marquises,
earls, bishops, mayors, and freemen of Win-
chester, besides accounts of local occurrences
and antiquities. The manuscript, which
passed through various hands, including
those of Sir Thomas Phillipps (WOOD,
Athena, ii. 261, 270, iv. 222 ; GOUGH, Topo-
graphy,].. 378, 387 ; Notes and Queries, Istser.
vii. 616, 2nd ser. xi. 204), is now among Lord
Mostyn's manuscripts {Hist. MSS. Comm.
4th Rep. App. p. 355). Bishop Nicolson
guessed that it was too voluminous, and
Kennet that it was too incomplete, to be
published (GouGH, Topography, i. 387) ; but
it was largely used in ' A Description of
Winchester,' 1750, 12mo, and in the < His-
tory and Antiquities of Winchester,' 2 vols.
1773, 12mo (see vol. i. pp. vii, 219, ii. 154).
Trussell also contributed, with Michael
Dray ton and others, to the t Annalia Du-
brensia,' 1636, 4to, edited by Captain Robert
Dover [q. v.] He married Elizabeth Collis,
widow of Gratian Patten, and left issue
three daughters (BEEKY, Hants Genealogies,
p. 143).

[Authorities cited ; Works in Brit. Mus.
Library.] A. F. P.

TRUSSELL or TRUSSEL, WILLIAM,

sometimes styled BAEON TETJSSELL (Jl. 1330),
was son of Edmund Trussel of Peatling in
Leicestershire and Cubblesdon in Stafford-
shire (Cal Rot. Chart. Rec. Comm. p. 166).
He was pardoned as one of the adherents of
Thomas of Lancaster on 1 Nov. 1318, and
was returned as knight of the shire for North-
ampton in 1319. Both he and his son were
in arms with Thomas of Lancaster against
the king at Boroughbridge in March 1322.
He is said to have fled beyond seas after
Lancaster's overthrow (French Chronicle- of
London, Camden Soc. p. 44), but he was still
in Somerset with some outlaws like himself
in August 1322. He escaped abroad, how-
ever, not to return until 24 Sept. 1326, when
he landed with Isabella at Harwich. On
27 Oct. 1326 the elder Hugh le Despenser

[q. v.] was tried before him at Winchester,
Trussel being described as 'justiciarius ad
hoc deputatus,' and sentenced by him to be
hanged, the younger Despenser suffering a
like fate on 24 Nov. 1326. Trussel delivered
judgment in a long speech full of accusations
of a very unjudicial character (Annales
Paulini, i. 314, 317 ; Gesta Edwardi II, pp.
87-9).

On Monday, 26 Jan. 1327, Trussel, acting
as procurator of the whole parliament, so-
lemnly renounced allegiance to Edward II
at Berkeley. On 12 Feb. he received a com-
mission of oyer and terminer, but on 28 Feb.
was named as one of the envoys sent to the
pope by King Edward to obtain the canoni-
sation of Thomas of Lancaster (RYMEE, ii.
695). Despite his absence, he seems to have
held the office of escheator (Cal. Pat. Rolls,
p. 27), but he probably returned to England
by 18 Aug. He was appointed to another
mission in March 1328 (ib. p. 250), and also
in May 1330 to negotiate an alliance with
the kings of Aragon, Portugal, Majorca, and
Castile, but it seems likely that his departure
was delayed till late in September. Part of
his mission was to negotiate a marriage
between Peter, the eldest son of the king of
Aragon, and the king's sister Eleanor. He
still continued to act occasionally as justice,
but on 28 June 1331 a commission of oyer
and terminer to him had to be confided to
Richard de Wylughby, as he was too much
occupied with "other business of the king to
act (ib. p. 138). On 25 June he received
a hundred marks for his expenses while
thus engaged (ib. p. 150). On 15 July 1331
he received power with John Darcy to treat
for a marriage between Edward, the king's
son, and the daughter of the king of France.
On 18 Oct. Edward granted him the lord-
ship of Bergues in Flanders for his services.
In February 1332 he and his son William
were sent on the king's service to the king
of France and the court of Rome, receiving
607. from the Bardi for the expenses (Pat.
Rolls, pp. 233, 255). On 24 Feb. 1333 he
and three others received power to treat
with Ralph, count of Eu, for a marriage
between his daughter Joan and John, earl
of Cornwall (ib. p. 413), and on 26 March
1334 he and others received power to renew
the negotiations commenced at Montreuil,
Agen, and elsewhere (RYMEE, ii. 881). On
16 July 1334 he was appointed to arrange a
marriage with the daughter of the lord of
Lara for John of Cornwall (Cal. Pat. Rolls,
p. 564), and on 2 Aug. to receive the homage
of the Count of Savoy (RYMEE, ii. 891).
On 28 March 1335 the king appointed him to
carry out his orders to prevent the members

Trussell

271

Trye

of the university of Oxford retiring for study
to Stamford (ib. p. 903). On 6 July 1336
he was appointed one of an embassy to treat
with Philip of France for a joint expedition
to the Holy Land, and to arrange an inter-
view between the two kings of France (ib.
p. 941). On 13 April 1337 he went with five
others to treat with the Count of Flanders
and the cities of Bruges, Ghent, and Ypres.
He was one of the envoys appointed to treat
for peace with France on 13 April 1343, May
1343 at Rome, and to treat with Flanders
in July of the same year ; in February 1345
for a marriage of one of the king's daughters
with the son of the king of Castile ; and in
the same year one of the counsellors of the
king's son Lionel (ib. iii. 50). He was sum-
moned to a council which was not a regular
parliament on 25 Feb. 1341-2, and he is not
therefore reckoned a peer (G. E. C[OKAYNE],
Complete Peerage, vi. 432) ; neither his son
nor any of his descendants was ever sum-
moned to parliament. It is quite uncertain
whether it was he or his son who was one of
those appointed to try the earls of Monteith
and Fife, who were taken in the battle of
Neville's Cross, for rebellion. The date of
his death is also uncertain. Stow (Survey,
ed. Strype, bk. vi. p. 21) mentions the monu-
ment of l Sir William Trussel, kt., speaker
to the House of Commons at the deposing
of King Edward the Second,' in St. Michael's
Chapel, Westminster Abbey. Dean Stanley
(Memorials, p. 178 n.) says he died in 1364,
but inconsistently identifies him with Wil-
liam Trussell who was speaker in 1366 (Rot.
Parl. 1369)'. He founded in 1337 at Shot-
tesbrooke in Berkshire a college for a warden
and five priests (DUGDALE, Monasticon. vi.
1447).

The elder Trussel had a son William
whose biography is difficult to disentangle
from that of his father. It must have been
the son who had to flee the country while
Roger Mortimer remained in power (1327-
1330), as the father acted as ambassador, and
seems to have retained his escheatorship be-
tween the failure of Henry of Lancaster's
movement of insurrection at the end of 1328
and the fall of Mortimer in October 1330.
It is also probable that it was the son who
was admiral of the fleet west and north of
the Thames in 1339 and 1343.

[The chronicles collected in Stubbs's Chronicles
of the Reigns of Edward I and Edward II, and
Murimuth, Knighton, and Robert of Reading
(Flores Historiarum, iii.), afford many indica-
tions, but the most important sources are the
Rolls of Parliament, Parliamentary Writs, Ry-
mer's Foedera, and the Cal. of the Charter Rolls
(Record Comm.), and the Calendars of the Close

Rolls, 1307-23, 1327-30, and Patent Rolls,
1327-34, published by order of the master of the
rolls; Cal. Inq. post mortem, ii. 262 ; Dugdale's
Baronage of England, ii. 141, 142, aud°Foss's
Judges of England.] W. E. R.

TRYE, CHARLES BRANDON (1757-
1811), surgeon, descended from the ancient
family of Trye of Hardwicke in Gloucester-
shire, was elder son of John Trye, rector of
Leckhampton, near Cheltenham, by his wife
Mary, daughter of the Rev. John Longford
of Haresfield, near Stroud. He was born
on 21 Aug. 1757, and his parents died while
he was at the grammar school in Cirencester.
He was apprenticed in March 1773 to Thomas
Hallward, an apothecary in Worcester, and
in 1778 he became a pupil of William Rus-
sell, then senior surgeon to the Worcester
Infirmary. At the expiration of his inden-
tures in January 1780 he came to London
to study under John Hunter (1728-1793)
[q. v.], and was appointed house apothecary
or house surgeon to the Westminster Hospi-
tal, acting more particularly under the influ-
ence of Henry Watson, the surgeon and pro-
fessor of anatomy at the Royal Academy.
He acted as house surgeon for nearly eighteen
months, and his skill as a dissector appears
to have attracted the notice of John Sheldon
[q. v.], who engaged him to assist in the
labours of his private anatomical school in
Great Queen Street. Sheldon's illness and
his enforced retirement from London led to
the connection being severed, and Trye re-
turned to Gloucester, where he was appointed
house apothecary to the infirmary on 27 Jan.
1783, and shortly after quitting this post he
was elected in July 1784 surgeon to the
charity, a position he filled until 1810. He
was admitted a member of the Corporation
of Surgeons on 4 March 1784. In 1793 he
established, in. conjunction with the Rev.
Thomas Stock, a lying-in charity in Glou-
cester, which, after being carried on by them
for seven years almost entirely at their own
expense, has since been supported by the
public. In 1797 he succeeded under the
will of his cousin, Henry Norwood, to a
considerable estate in the parish of Leck-
hampton, near Cheltenham, but he still con-
tinued to practise his profession, for he de-
voted his rents to the payment of his
cousin's debts. He opened up the stone
quarries at Leckhampton Hill, and con-
structed a branch tramway, opened on
10 July 1810, to bring the stone from the
quarries to within reach of the Severn at
Gloucester. He was admitted a fellow of
the Royal Society on 17 Dec. 1807, and at
the time of his death he was a member of the
Royal Medical Society of Edinburgh.

Tryon

272

Tryon

Trye was a man of considerable local im-
portance. As a surgeon he acquired unusual
skill in performing some of the most difficult
operations. He was the steady friend and
promoter of vaccination, and Jenner had a
high opinion of his abilities.

He died on 7 Oct. 1811, and was buried
in the churchyard of St. Mary de Crypt at
Gloucester. A plain tablet, with an in-
scription prepared by himself, was put up
in the church at Leckhampton, while a
public memorial to perpetuate his memory
was placed in Gloucester Cathedral. He
married, in May 1792, Mary (d. 1848), the
elder daughter of Samuel Lysons, rector of
Rodmarton, near Cirencester (and sister of
the author of the ' Environs '), by whom he
had ten children, and of these three sons
and five daughters survived him.

Trye published: 1. 'Remarks on Morbid
Retentions of the Urine,' Gloucester, 1774,
8vo ; another edition, 1784. 2. ' Review of
Jesse Foote's Observations on the Opinions
of John Hunter on the Venereal Disease/
London, 1787, 8vo. This is the work by
which Trye is now best known. It is a
spirited defence of his old master against the
scurrilous attacks of his enemy. 3. ' An
Essay on the Swelling of the Lower Ex-
tremities incident to Lying-in Women/ Lon-
don, 1792, 8vo. 4. t Illustrations of some
of the Injuries to which the Lower Limbs
are exposed/ London, 1802, 4to. 5. * Essay
on some of the Stages of the Operation of
cutting for Stone/ London, 1811, 8vo.

There is a medallion-bust of Trye by
Charles Rossi, R.A., in the west end of the
north aisle of Gloucester Cathedral. It was
engraved by J. Nagle from a drawing by
Richard Smirke.

[A Sketch of the Life and Character of the
late C. B. Trye, by D. Lysons of Eodraarton,
privately printed, 4to, Gloucester, reprinted
-with additions at Oxford, 1848, 32mo; Med. and
Phys. Journal, 1811,xxvi.508; Fosbroke's Glou-
cester, 1819, p. 149; Gent. Mag. 1811, ii. 487;
valuable information kindly obtained by Mr.
H. Y. J. Taylor of Gloucester, Dr. Oscar Clarke,
physician to the Gloucester Infirmary, and from
the late James B. Bailey, librarian to the Royal
College of Surgeons of England.] D'A. P.

TRYON, SIB GEORGE (1832-1893),
vice-admiral, third son of Thomas Tryon (d.
1872) of Bulwick Park, Northamptonshire,
by his wife Anne (d. 1877), daughter of Sir
John Trollope, sixth baronet, was born on
4 Jan. 1832. The Tryons are believed to
have been of Dutch origin, but have been
seated at Bulwick since the reign of James I.
After a few years at Eton he entered the navy
in the spring of 1848, as a naval cadet of

the Wellesley, then fitting for the flag of
Lord Dundonald as commander-in-chief of
the North American station. He was some-
what older than was usual, and a good deal
bigger. When he passed for midshipman he
was over eighteen, and was more than six feet.
His size helped to give him authority, and
his age gave him steadiness and application ;
zeal and force of character were natural
gifts, and when the Wellesley paid off in
June 1851 he had won the very high opinion
of his commanding officer. A few weeks
later he was appointed to the Vengeance,
with Captain Lord Edward Russell [q. v.],
for the Mediterranean station, where he still
was at the outbreak of the Russian war. On
15 March 1854 he passed his examination
in seamanship, but continuing in the Ven-
geance, from her maintop watched the battle
of the Alma, in which his two elder brothers
were engaged. Shortly after the battle of
Inkerman he was landed for service with
the naval brigade, and a few days later was
made a lieutenant into a death vacancy of
21 Oct., the admiral writing to him, ' You
owe it to the conduct and character which
you bear in the service.' In January 1855
Tryon was re-embarked and returned to
England in the Vengeance ; but when he
had passed his examination at Portsmouth,
he was again sent out to the Black Sea as a
lieutenant of the Royal Albert — flagship of
Sir Edmund (afterwards Lord) Lyons [q.v.],
whose captain, William Mends, had been
the commander of the Vengeance. The
Royal Albert returned to Spithead in the
summer of 1858, formed part of the queen's
escort to Cherbourg in July, and was paid
off in August. In November Tryon was ap-
pointed to the royal yacht, from which he
was promoted to be commander on 25 Oct.
1860.

In June 1861 he was selected to be the
commander of the Warrior, the first British
seagoing ironclad, then preparing for her
first commission, considered to be somewhat
of the nature of a grand and costly experi-
ment. Tryon remained in her, attached to
the Channel fleet, till July 1864, when he
was appointed to an independent command
in the Mediterranean, the Surprise gun-
vessel, which he brought home and paid off
in April 1866. He was then (11 April) pro-
moted to the rank of captain. During the
next year he went through a course of theo-
retical study at the Royal Naval College at
Portsmouth, and in August 1867 was away
fishing in Norway, when he was recalled to
go out as director of transports in Annesley
Bay, where the troops and stores were
landed for the Abyssinian expedition. The

Tryon

273

Tryon

work, neither interesting nor exciting, was
extremely hard in a sweltering and unhealthy
climate. His talent for organisation, his
foresight and clearheadedness, his care and
his intimate knowledge of details strongly
impressed all the officers, naval and mili-
tary, with whom he came in contact, and
won the esteem and regard of the masters of
the transports — men not always the most
amenable to discipline — who after his return
to England presented him with a hand-
some service of plate in commemoration of
their gratitude for his influence and manage-
ment, his justice and general kindness, his
perseverance and forbearance, to which they
considered the success of the work largely
due. His health, however, was severely
tried, and for some months after his return
to England he was very much of an invalid.
On "5 April 1869 he married Clementina,
daughter of Gilbert John Heathcote, first
lord Aveland, and went for a tour in Italy
and Central Europe, settling down in the
autumn near Doncaster.

In April 1871 he was appointed private
secretary to Mr. Goschen, then first lord of
the admiralty ; and, though his want of time
and service as a captain might easily have
caused some jealousy or friction, his good-
humoured tact and ready wit overcame all
difficulties, and won for him the confidence
of the navy as well as of Mr. Goschen. In
January 1874 he was appointed to the Ka-
leigh, again an experimental ship, and com-
manded her for upwards of three years in
the flying squadron, in attendance on the
Prince of Wales during his tour in India,
and in the Mediterranean. In June 1877 he
was appointed one of a committee for the
revision of the signal-book and the manual
of fleet evolutions, and in October 1878 took
command of the Monarch, again in the
Mediterranean, one of the fleet with Sir
Geoffrey Hornby in the sea of Marmora, and
in the autumn of 1880 with Sir Frederick
Beauchamp Paget Seymour (afterwards Lord
Alcester) [q. v.j in the international demon-
stration against the Turks in the Adriatic.
During the summer and autumn of 1881
Tryon was specially employed as senior officer
on the coast of Tunis, and by his ' sound
judgment and discretion' gained the approval
of the foreign secretary and the lords of the
admiralty. In January 1882 the Monarch
was paid off at Malta, and shortly after his
return to England Tryon was appointed
secretary of the admiralty, which office he
held till April 1884, and was in the autumn
of 1882 largely concerned in the establish-
ment of the department of naval intelli-
gence.

VOL. LVII.

On 1 April 1884 he was promoted to the
rank of rear-admiral, and in December left
England to take the command-in-chief of the
Australian station, where, during the war
' scare ' of 1885 and afterwards, he distinctly
formulated the scheme of colonial defence
which has been subsequently carried into
effect. In June 1887 he returned to Eng-
land ; on the 21st he was nominated a
K.C.B. (one of the jubilee promotions) ; and
after a few months' holiday, including a sea-
son's shooting, he was appointed in April
1888 to the post of superintendent of re-
serves, which carried with it also the duty
of commanding one of the opposing fleets in
the mimic war of the summer manoeuvres.
This Tryon performed for three years, bring-
ing into the contest a degree of vigour
which, especially in 1889, went far to solve
some of the strategic questions then dis-
cussed in naval circles (Edinburgh Review,
January 1890, pp. 154-62). He also at this
time wrote an article on ' National Insur-
ance ' ( United Service Magazine, May 1890),
in which he put forward a scheme for the
protection of commerce, and especially of the
supply of food in time of war. This scheme
was not favourably received by shipowners
and merchants, and, indeed, Tryon's prin-
cipal object was probably rather to lift the
discussion out of the academic or abstract
groove into which it had got, and to force
people to consider the question as one of the
gravest practical importance.

On 15 Aug. 1889 he became a vice-admiral,
and in August 1891 he was appointed to the
command of the Mediterranean station,where,
as often as circumstances permitted, he col-
lected the fleet for the practice of evolutions
on a grand scale. About his methods much
was afterwards said, and especially about one
— manosuvring without signals — which has
been freely denounced as most dangerous,
and, in fact, suicidal. But Tryon conceived
it to be the best and most fitting training for
the manoeuvres of battle. It was, too, re-
peatedly practised by the fleet without any
untoward incident, and it had nothing to
do with the dreadful accident which closed
Tryon's career. The manoeuvre which re-
sulted in that calamity was ordered deli-
berately, by signal.

On the morning of 22 June 1893 the fleet
weighed from Beyrout, and a little after
2 P.M. was off Tripoli, where it was intended
to anchor. The ships were formed in two
columns twelve hundred yards apart ; and
about half-past three the signal was made to
invert the course in succession, turning in-
wards, the leading ships first. The two
leading ships were the Victoria, carrying

T

Tryon

274

Tryon

Tryon's flag, and the Camperdown, carrying
the flag of the second in command, Rear-
admiral Markham. It was clear to every one
in the fleet, except to Tryon himself, that
the distance between the columns was too
small to permit the ships to turn together
in the manner prescribed, and by some, at
least, of the captains, it was supposed that
Tryon's intention was for the Victoria and
the ships astern of her to turn on a large
circle, so as to pass outside the Camperdown
and the ships of the second division. That
this was not so was only realised when it
was seen that the two ships, turning at the
same time, both inwards, must necessarily
come in collision. They did so. It was a
question of but two or three seconds as to
which should give, which should receive the
blow. The Victoria happened to be by this
short time ahead of the Camperdown ; she
received the blow on her starboard bow,
which was cut open ; as her bows were im-
mersed her stern was cocked up, she turned
completely over and plunged head first to
the bottom. The boats of the other ships
were immediately sent to render what assist-
ance they could, but the loss of life was very
great. Tryon went down with the ship, and
was never seen again. The most probable
explanation of the disaster seems to be a
simple miscalculation on the part of the
admiral, a momentary forgetfulness that two
ships turning inwards needed twice the space
that one did. As the two ships were ap-
proaching each other and the collision was
seen to be inevitable, Tryon wras heard to
say ' It is entirely my fault.'

A portrait, after a drawing by C. W.
Walton, is prefixed to the ' Life ' by Admiral
Fitzgerald (1897), while at p. 72 is a repro-
duction of a miniature painted by Easton in
1857.

[Tryon's life, both public and private, is fairly
and sympathetically described in the Life by
Rear-admiral C. C. Penrose-Fitzgerald, London,
1897, 8vo. A more detailed narrative of the
loss of the Victoria is in the Blue-book, contain-
ing the minutes of the court-martial; cf. Brassey's
Naval Annual, 1894 (art. by Mr. J. E. Thurs-
field). See also the article by Vice-Admiral
Colomb in the Saturday Eeview, 27 Feb. 1897.]

J. K. L.

TRYON, THOMAS (1634-1703), < Py-
thagorean,' the son of William Tryon, a
tiler, and his wife Rebeccah, was born at
Bibury, near Cirencester, on 6 Sept. 1G34.
He was sent to the village school, but had
barely learned to read when he was put by
his father to spinning and carding, at which
industry he worked from 1643 to 1646, earn-
ing two shillings a week and upwards. But

his predilection was for the life of a shep-
herd, and he tended a small flock for his
father from his eleventh to his eighteenth
year, when he l grew weary of shepherdi-
zing, and had an earnest desire to travel.'
Having relearned his letters and saved three
pounds, he trudged to London, and, with his
father's approval, bound himself apprentice
to ' a castor-maker ' (i.e. hatter) in Bride-
well Dock, Fleet Street. He followed his
master's example in becoming an anabaptist,
and worked overtime to provide himself with
books for astrological and medical study.
About 1657, as a result of a perusal of the
mystical works of Behmen, he underwent a
phase of spiritual revolt and broke with the
anabaptists. 'The blessed day-star of the
Lord began to arise and shine in my heart
and soul, and the Voice of Wisdom . . .
called upon me for separation and self-denial
. . . retrenching vanities and flying all intem-
perance. ... I betook myself to water
only for drink, and forebore eating any kind
of flesh or fish, confining myself to an ab-
stemious self-denying life. My drink was
only water, and food only bread and
some fruit. But afterwards I had more
liberty given me by my guide, Wisdom, viz.
to eat butter and cheese. My clothing was
mean and thin, for in all things self-denial
was now become my real business ' (Some
Memoirs, p. 27). This strict life he main-
tained for more than a twelvemonth, relaps-
ing, however, at intervals during the next two
years, the natural result of such an ascetic
life ; but at the end of this period he had be-
come confirmed in his reform, and he practised
it strictly until death. In 1661 he married
'a sober young woman,' Susanna, whom he
did not succeed in converting to his own
1 innocent way of living.' After his marriage
he visited Barbados, where he extended his
trade in ' beavers,' and on his return, his
business in the city continuing to prosper, he
settled down with a young family at Hackney.
There, in his forty-eighth year, he became con-
scious of an inward instigation to write and
publish his convictions to the world. His
writings are a curious medley of mystical
philosophy and dietetics, his objects being,
as he himself informs us, to ' recommend to
the world temperance, cleanness, and in-
nocency of living ... to give his readers
Wisdom's bill of fare . . . and at the same
time to write down several mysteries con-
cerning God and his government ' (ib. p. 55).
He strongly recommends a vegetable diet,
together with abstinence from tobacco,
alcohol, and indeed all luxuries ; but recog-
nising that, in spite of his admonitions,
people would still imbibe strong drinks and

Tryon

275

Tryon

' gorge themselves on the flesh of their
fellow animals/ he gives some practical in-
formation on the subject of meats, and wrote
a little treatise on the proper method of
brewing (No. 9, below). In his horror of
war and his advocacy of silent meditation,
as well as in his mystical belief, he forms
an interesting link between the Behmenists
and the early quakers ; and he seems to
have been widely read by sectaries of various
schools both in England and America.
Benjamin Franklin was greatly impressed
when a youth by the perusal of l The Way
to Health/ and became for the time being a
1 Tryonist ; ' nor is it in any degree fanciful
to discover a marked likeness between the
style of Franklin and the quaint moralising
of Tryon, though there is in the latter a
vein of mystical piety to which 'Poor
Richard,' with all his virtues, is a stranger.
Many of Tryon's positions were repeated in
1802 by Joseph Ritson in his ' Essay on
Abstinence from Animal Food/ and some
opinions are quoted from ' Old Tryon ' (p.
80), though Ritson seems to have owed his
inspiration more directly to Rousseau. Views
somewhat similar to those of Tryon, but in
a more refined form, were held by Lewis
Gompertz [q. v.], the founder of the ' Society
for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals/
who was in 1832 denounced by an ultra-
orthodox follower as a ' Pythagorean.'

Tryon died at Hackney on 21 Aug. 1703,
leaving house property to his surviving daugh-
ters— Rebeccah, married to John Owen ; and
Elizabeth, married to Richard Wilkinson.
It was believed that he had prepared a com-
plete autobiography, but his executors were
able to discover among his papers merely a
fragment, or perhaps a rough draft only, of
the early portion, and this was published by
T. Sowle, the well-known quaker book-
seller, in 1705, as ' Some Memoirs of the
Life of Mr. Tho. Tryon, late of London,
Merchant/ London, 12mo. Appended to
the volume is a list of rules for Tryon's
followers ; but it is at least doubtful whether
a society was ever organised in obedience
to this paper constitution. Prefixed to some
copies is an engraved portrait by R. White,
from the block which had already supplied the
frontispiece to some of his works. It de-
picts a man of severe aspect, with a square-
shaped and very massive head. The por-
trait was re-engraved for Caulfield's ' Por-
traits of Remarkable Persons.' The British
Museum copy of the rare ' Memoirs ' is un-
fortunately mutilated.

Tryon's chief works were : 1. ' A Treatise
on Cleanness in Meats and Drinks, of the
Preparation of Food . . . and the Benefits of

Clean Sweet Beds ; also of the Generation of
Bugs and their Cure. . . to which is added
a short Discourse of Pain in the Teeth/ Lon-
don, 1682, 4to (Brit. Mus.) 2. ' The Good
Housewife made a Doctor ; or Health's Choice
and Sure Friend/ London, 1682 (WATT),
1692, 12mo (Brit. Mus.) 3. < Health's
Grand Preservative ; or the Women's
Best Doctor . . . shewing the Ill-Conse-
quences of drinking Distilled Spirits and
smoaking Tobacco . . . with a Rational Dis-
course on the excellency of Herbs/ London,

1682, 4to (Brit. Mus.) The work commonly
referred to as the 'Way to Health/ 1691,
8vo, is a second edition of this manual ; 3rd
edit. 1697. Mrs. Aphra Behn addressed lines
to Tryon as the author of this work. 4. ' A
Dialogue between an East Indian Brack-
manny . . . and a French Gentleman . . «
concerning the present Affairs of Europe/

1683, 8vo ; 2nd ed. 1691 (see HALKETT and
LAING). 5. ' A Treatise of Dreams and
Visions/ 2nd ed. London [1689], 8vo ;
another edition, entitled 'Pythagoras his
Mystick Philosophy reviv'd, or the Mystery
of Dreams unfolded/ London, 1691, 8vo
(Brit. Mus.) 6. ' Friendly Advice to Gentle-
men Planters of East and West Indies/
London, 1684, 8vo (Bodleian; LOWNDES).
This is an enlightened plea for the more
humane treatment of negro slaves. 7. ' The
Way to make all People Rich ; or Wisdom's
Call to Temperance and Frugality/ London
[1685], 12mo (HALKETT and LAING ; DOUCE,
Catalogue, p. 279). 8. ' Monthly Observa-
tions for Preservation of Health, by Philo-
theos Physiologus/ London, 1688, 8vo (Bod-
leian). 9. ' New Art of Brewing Beer, Ale,
and other Sorts of Liquors/ 2nd edit. 1691,
12mo (GORDON) ; 3rd edit. 1691 (Brit. Mus.)

10. ' Wisdom's Dictates ; or Aphorisms
and Rules, Physical, Moral, and Divine
... to which is added a Bill of Fare of
Seventy-five Noble Dishes of excellent
Food/ London, 1691, 12mo ; 2nd edit. 1696,
12mo (Brit. Mus. with manuscript notes).

11. ' A New Method of educating Children ;
or Rules and Directions for the well order-
ing and governing them/ London, 1695,
12mo (Brit. Mus.) 12. ' Miscellanea ; or a
Collection of Tracts on Variety of Subjects
[chiefly medical]/ London, 1696, 12mo
(Brit. Mus.) 13. « The Way to save Wealth,
shewing how a Man may live plentifully
for Two-pence a Day/ London, 1697, 12mo
(Brit. Mus. imperf.) 14. ' England's Gran-
deur and Way to get Wealth ; or Promo-
tion of Trade made easy and Lands ad-
vanced/ London, 1699, 4to (Brit. Mus.)
15. * Tryon's Letters, Domestick and Foreign,
to several Persons of Quality occasionally

T2

Tryon

276

Tryon

distributed in Subjects/ London, 1700, 8vo
(Brit. Mus.) 16. 'The Knowledge of a
Mans Self the surest Guide to the True
Worship of God and Good Government of
the Mind and Body ... or the Second Part
of the Way to Long Life, Health and Hap-
piness/ London, 1763, 8vo, to which was
appended in the following year a third part,
London, 8vo (Brit. Mus.)

[Tryon's Works in the British Museum ; ' A
Pythagorean of the Seventeenth Century/ a
Paper read before the Liverpool Literary and
Philosophical Society on 3 April 1871 by the
Rev. Alexander Gordon ; Williams's Ethics of
Diet, 1896, pp. 242-8; The Post Boy robbed
of his Mail, 1692, vol. ii., Letter Ixvi. ; Monthly
Repository, ix. 170; Franklin's Autobiography,
ed. Bigelow, Philadelphia, 1868; Caulfield's
Portraits of Remarkable Persons, 1819, i. 54-6 ;
Noble's Continuation of Granger's Biogr. Hist.
i. 275-6; Halkett andLaing's Diet, of Anon, and
Pseudon. Lit. pp. 970, 1654, 2795; Hazlitt's
Collections and Notes, 1876; Springer's Weg-
weiser in der vegetarianischen Literatur,
Nordhausen, 1800, p. 54; Graham's Science of
Human Life, 1854, p. 528.] T. S.

TRYON, WILLIAM (1725-1788), go-
vernor of New York, a descendant of Abra-
ham Tryon of Bulwick, Northamptonshire,
of a family which had migrated to England
in consequence of Alva's cruelties in the
Low Countries, was born in 1725. He ob-
tained a commission as captain of the first
regiment of footguards in 1751, and in 1758
became lieutenant-colonel. Shortly after-
wards he married a lady named Wake, who
had a large fortune and was related to Wills
Hill, second viscount Hillsborough [q. v.],
who was in September 1763 appointed first
commissioner of trade and plantations.
Through Hillsborough's influence Tryon was
appointed lieutenant-governor of North
Carolina, where he arrived to take up his
office on 27 June 1764, and, on the death of
Governor A.rthur Dobbs on 20 July 1765,
he was appointed governor with an allow-
ance of 1,000/. a year from the British trea-
sury (Addit. MS. 33056, f. 202). A firm
administrator, he led in person a force
against some formidable rioters in the pro-
vince, who called themselves 'regulators/
and summarily crushed the insurrection
(1770). By a policy of blandishment in
which he was aided by his wife, he ex-
tracted a large sum from the assembly
towards the erection of a governor's house
(Tryon's Carolina Letter-book, 1764-71, was
bought for Harvard College in 1845). In
July 1771 Tryon effected an exchange with
the Earl of Dunmore, and became governor
of New York, whither he arrived in the

sloop Sukey on 8 July. He brought with
him the reputation of a vigorous and able
administrator, and was received with feasts
and addresses. In his opening message to
the provincial assembly he urged the claims
of the New York hospital and the formation
of an efficient force of militia. In December

1772 he was able to report to Dartmouth
' the most brilliant militia review ever held
within his majesty's American dominions.'

He identified himself with the colony by
speculating largely in land, and during the
August of 1772 paid a visit to the Indian
country. A new district, named Tryon
County, was settled west of the Schenectady.
In April 1773 he wrote to Lord Hyde, re-
questing ' some solid reward for his services y
in North Carolina and elsewhere. On 29 Dec.

1773 the New York government house in
Fort George accidentally caught fire and
was consumed in two hours. The governor
and his lady escaped on to the ramparts, but
Miss Tryon nearly perished in the flames.
Five thousand pounds was voted to the
governor for his losses. In the following
April Tryon sailed on a visit to England in
the Mercury packet, receiving upon his de-
parture addresses of regret and esteem from
all the corporate bodies in the city. He had
made a large grant of land to King's Col-
lege, which conferred upon him the honorary
degree of LL.B. While in England he
strongly recommended to Dartmouth a con-
ciliatory attitude (Dartmouth Papers, ii.
292).

Tryon was ordered back to his post in
May 1775 ; he sailed on board the Johana
from Spithead on 9 May, and arrived at New
York on 25 June 1775. The colonies were
already in a state of rebellion, and Washing-
ton had passed through the city to take up his
post as commander of the American forces on
the very morning of the governor's return.
Hostile shots were exchanged in New York
Harbour in August 1775, and on 19 Oct.
Tryon (who had already written to ask dis-
cretionary leave to return home) thought
it wise to seek refuge on the sloop Halifax ;
he removed thence to the 'Dutchess of
Gordon, ship/ in which he remained now
in the North River, and now off Sandy
Hook, for nearly a year, sending a number
of important despatches to the govern-
ment, but impotent to control the course
of events. He re-entered New York in
September 1776 upon Howe's making him-
self master of that city. He was warmly
welcomed by the loyalists in the city, and in
April 1777 took command of a corps of pro-
vincial loyalists. Early in 1778 he asked
permission to resign his governorship for a

Tuathal

277

Tucker

military employment, and by a despatch,
from Lord George Germain (dated White-
hall, 5 June 1778) he was appointed to the
command of the 70th (or Surrey) regiment,
and at the same time promoted major-
general ' in America.' James Robertson
(1720P-1788) succeeded him as civil go-
vernor of New York, this being the last
British appointment to that post. Tryon's
lands were forfeited, and he was attainted by
an act of congress dated 22 Oct. 1779. In the
meantime he had been urging by every means
in his power a more vigorous conduct of the
war, and called upon the government to un-
dertake a system of t depredatory excursions.'
He succeeded in obtaining power to issue
letters of marque, and claimed that his
privateers had greatly damaged the enemy ;
lie further recommended that a reward
should be offered for the capture of members
of congress. In the summer of 1779 he
made a successful expedition into Connec-
ticut, and during the succeeding winter Sir
Henry Clinton left him in command of the
troop in the New York district. Early in
1780, however, a ' very severe gout ' com-
pelled his return to England, and his health
precluded him from taking further service in
America. He was promoted lieutenant-
general on 20 Nov. 1782, and died at his
house in Upper Grosvenpr Street on 27 Dec.
1788. He was buried at Twickenham. No
portrait of Tryon is believed to be extant.
His autograph and coat of arms are fac-
similed in Wilson's ' Memorial History of
the City of New York.'

[Tryon's correspondence with Lord George
Germain occupies a large part of vol. viii. of
the ' Documents relating to the Colonial History
of New York State,' 1857, 4to, which forms the
chief authority. Next in importance are the Dart-
mouth Papers, Hist. MSS. Comm., 14th Eep.,
App. x. freq. ; other fragments of Tryon's
Official correspondence are in Add. MSS. 21673
and 21735 passim; see also Sabine's Loyalists
of the American Revolution, 186i, ii. 364-6 ;
Grant Wilson's Memorial Hist, of New York,
1892, vol. ii. chap. viii. ; Eoberts's Planting and
Growth of Empire State, 1887 ; Lecky's Hist,
of England, iii. 414, iv. 116 ; Winsor's Hist, of
America, vol. vi. ; Williamson's North Caro-
lina, Philad. 1812, ii. 113-63 ; Records of North
Carolina, 1890, vol. vii.; Northamptonshire
Notes and Queries, 1894, p. 236; Gent. Mag.
1788, i. 179.] T. S.

TUATHAL (d. 544), king of Ireland,
called Maelgarbh, Roughcrown, to distin-
guish him from Tuathal Teachtmhar, to
whom the Irish historians attribute the sub-
jugation of the Aithech Tuatha and restora-
tion of the Milesian line in A.D. 76, was son

of Cormac the blind, son of Cairbre, son of
Niall Naighiallach [q. v.], and was therefore
second cousin of Muircheartach Mor [q. v.],
whom he succeeded in 533 as king of Ire-
land. His power was resisted by the Cia-
nachta, a tribe in the east of Meath and
Louth, but he defeated them at the battle of
Cluanailbhe in Meath. They had probably
supported Dermot's claim to be ardrigh ;
Dermot was son of Cearbhall, son of Conall
Cremthain, son of Niall Naighiallach, and,
after the defeat of the Cianachta, he was
obliged to live as a fugitive, and as such took

Sart in the foundation of Clonmacnoise [see
IARAN]. According to a story in the Eng-
lish version of the 'Annals of Clonmacnoise,'
Tuathal offered a reward for Dermot's heart.
Dermot's foster brother Maelmordha rode into
Tuathal's presence with an animal's heart on
a spear, as if to claim the reward, and when
close to the king stabbed him with the spear
and was himself slain. This assassination is
said to have taken place in 544 at a spot
called Greallach, but which of the several
localities called by this Irish equivalent of
Slough is not clear in the chronicles. Der-
mot succeeded Tuathal as king of Ireland.

[O'Donovan's Annala Rioghachta Eireann,
i. 181, Dublin, 1851; Hennessy's Annals of
Ulster (Rolls Ser.), i. 48.] N. M.

TUCHET. [See TOUCHET.]

TUCKER, ABRAHAM (1705-1774),
philosopher, born in London on 2 Sept. 1705,
was the son of a London merchant, descended
from a Somerset family, by Judith, daugh-
ter of Abraham Tillard. His parents dying
during his infancy, he was left to the
guardianship of his uncle, Sir Isaac Tillard.
Sir Isaac was an honourable and generous
man, who earned the warm gratitude of his
nephew both by his precept and by his ex-
ample. He was less distinguished for literary
than for religious culture, and when the boy
had to write formal letters to relations told
him to adopt as a model the epistles of St.
Paul. Tucker was at a school at Bishop
Stortford till 1721, when he was entered as a
gentleman commoner at Merton College, Ox-
ford. There, besides studying philosophy and
mathematics, he became a good French and
Italian scholar, and cultivated a considerable
talent for music. He was entered at the
Inner Temple, and made himself a fair lawyer,
though he was never called to the bar, and
only used his knowledge in the discharge
of his duties as justice of the peace. He
made a few vacation tours, one of them on
the continent, and in 1727 bought Betch-
worth Castle, near Dorking, with a consider-
able landed estate. He studied agriculture

Tucker

278

Tucker

carefully, and made collections from works
upon the subject. On 3 Feb. 1736 he married
Dorothy, daughter of Edward Barker of East
Betchworth, cursitor baron of the exchequer.
She died on 7 May 1754, leaving two daugh-
ters. He is said to have been a most
affectionate husband, and transcribed his
correspondence with his wife, calling it a

* Picture of artless Love.' After her death
he undertook the education of his daughters.
He cared little for politics, and refused to
stand for the county. Once he attended a
county meeting at Epsom, and was ridiculed
in a ballad by Sir Joseph Mawbey [q. v.],
which represented him as overwhelmed by
the eloquence of the whig leaders. He made
fun of his own performance, and set the ballad
to music.

About 1756 he began to write the book by
which he is known, ' The Light of Nature
Pursued.' He spent much time and labour
over this, writing out the whole twice and
translating classical authors to improve his
style. He found, however, that ' correction
was not his talent ' (Introduction), and finally
made little alteration in the first draft. In
1763 he published a specimen on ' Freewill,
Foreknowledge, and Fate, by Edward Search,'
which was criticised in the 'Monthly Review.'
Tucker replied to some strictures in a very
good-humoured pamphlet called * Man in
Quest of himself, by Cuthbert Comment,'
1763. In 1768 he printed the first four
volumes of his book, still calling himself

* Edward Search.' The last three were pos-
thumously published, edited by his daugh-
ter Judith, in 1778. He became blind in
1771. He accepted the infirmity with ad-
mirable equanimity, laughed at the blunders
into which it led him, and invented a
machine to enable himself to write. His
daughter attended to him most affectionately,
transcribed all his work for the press, and
learnt enough Greek to be able to read to
him his favourite authors. He finished his
book in 1774, and died with ' perfect calm-
ness and resignation ' on 20 Nov. in the same

Sjar. There is a tablet to his memory in
orking church. Tucker, though not strong,
was a man of very active habits. He rose
early to work at his book, and took regular
exercise. In the country he superintended
the management of his estates. In London,
where he spent some months of the year, he
was fond of the society of congenial spirits,
and famous for his skill in ' Socratic dis-
putations.' He kept up his walking in town
by various pretexts, going from his house in
Great James Street to St. Paul's to see what it
was o'clock. He does not seem to have been
known in literary circles, and his chief friend

was a cousin, James Tillard, known only as
one of the objects of Warburton's antipathy.
A portrait, by Say, was at Betchworth
Castle.

Tucker's eldest daughter, Judith, inherited
his estates, and died unmarried on 26 NoV.
1794. His other daughter, Dorothea Maria,
married Sir Henry Paulet St. John, bart.,
of Dogmersfield Park, Hampshire, on 27 Oct.
1763, and died on 5 May 1768, leaving an
only child, Sir H. P. St. John Mildmay, who

Srefixed a short notice of his grandfather's
fe to the 1805 edition of the ' Light of
Nature.' Betchworth Park was bought in
1834 by Henry Thomas Hope, who dismantled
the house and added the park to that of
Deepdene. The ruins of the house remain.
Tucker is an example of a very rare species —
the philosophical humourist, and is called
by Mackintosh a ' metaphysical Montaigne.'
The resemblance consists in the frankness
and simplicity with which Tucker expounds
his rather artless speculations, as he might
have done in talking to a friend. He was
an excellent country squire, not more widely
read than the better specimens of his class,
but of singularly vivacious and ingenious,
intellect. His illustrations, taken from the
commonest events and objects, are singularly
bright and happy. He has little to say upon
purely metaphysical points, in which he ac-
cepts Locke as his great authority ; but his
psychological and ethical remarks, though
unsystematic and desultory, are full of
interest. He was obviously much in-
fluenced by Hartley, whom, however, he
seems to have disliked. His chief interest-
was in ethical discussions. Paley, in the
preface to his ' Moral and Political Philo-
sophy,' confesses his obligations to Tucker,
and their doctrines are substantially the
same. Paley found in Tucker more original
thinking upon the subjects treated l than
in any other [writer], not to say than in all
others put together.' He tried, he says, to state
compactly and methodically the thoughts
diffused through Tucker's ' long, various, and
irregular work.' Tucker's garrulity and con-
stant repetitions have no doubt repelled
readers who cannot stand seven volumes of
rambling philosophical gossip, but it is
impossible to dip into any chapter without
finding some charm in the quaint and good-
humoured naivete of the writer. Hazlitt
tried to make Tucker acceptable by an
abridgment (1807), which, though ap-
parently well executed, loses the dramatic
charm of Tucker's erratic speculations. The
book, if philosophically obsolete, has charmed
many other critics. Mackintosh praises him
with discrimination, and gives some speci-

Tucker

279

Tucker

mens of his felicities (Ethical Philosophy, 1872,
p. 174, &c. ; MACKINTOSH, Miscell. Works,
1851, pp. 83-5, and Life, i. 455). In Sir
James Stephen's essay upon Isaac Taylor in
the 'Ecclesiastical Biography' is a warm
eulogy upon Tucker, followed by an imita-
tion of one of his best chapters, the 'Vision.
Tucker's works are: 1. 'The Country
Gentleman's Advice to his Son on the Subject
of Party Clubs,' 1755. 2. ' Freewill, Fore-
knowledge, and Fate : a Fragment by Ed-
ward Search,' 1763. 3. 'Man in Quest of
himself, by Cuthbert Comment/ 1763 (re-
printed in Parr's ' Metaphysical Tracts,
1837). 4. ' The Light of Nature Pursued,
by Edward Search,' 4 vols., 1768; the remain-
ing three volumes, as ' Posthumous Works
of Abraham Tucker,' edited by his daughter,
appeared in 1778 ; second edition, with a
' life ' by Mildmay (see above), in 7 vols.
8vo, appeared in 1805 ; a third edition in 2
vols. 8vo (with the ' life ') in 1834; reprinted
in 1836, 1837, 1842, 1848 ; it was also pub-
lished in America in 1831 and later.
5. ' Vocal Sounds, by Edward Search,'
privately printed in 1773 ; an attempt to
fix the sounds represented by letters, with a
queer specimen of English hexameters.

[Life prefixed to his works as above ; Man-
ning and Bray's Surrey, i. 558-9, iii. p. cvii.]

L. S.

TUCKER, BENJAMIN (1762-1829),
secretary of the admiralty and surveyor-
general of the duchy of Cornwall, son of Ben-
jamin Tucker (d. Crediton, 1817), a warrant
officer in the navy, by Rachel, daughter of
John Lyne of Liskeard, was born on 18 Jan.
1762. His brother was for many years fore-
man of shipwrights in Plymouth dockyard.
He received a good education, and was brought
up in the navy. In 1792 he was purser of
the Assistance ; in April 1795 he was ap-
pointed purser of the Pompee, one of the
Channel fleet. From her he was moved in
January 1798 to the London, which in the
course of the summer joined the Mediter-
ranean fleet , then offCadi'z under the command
of the Earl of St. Vincent [see JEKVIS, JOHN].
On 11 July 1798 he was discharged from the
London as St. Vincent's secretary, and from
that time his career was practically identified
with St. Vincent's. He continued with him
during the remainder of his time in the Medi-
terranean; was again with him when he com-
manded the fleet off Brest, and when St.
Vincent was appointed first lord of the ad-
miralty, when his intimate knowledge of
the working of the service, perhaps, too, of
the rascalities practised in the dockyards,
rendered his assistance most valuable in

the war which St. Vincent waged against
the prevalent iniquities. He was for some
time one of the commissioners of the navy,
and was then appointed second secretary of
the admiralty; and, though his name did
not come prominently before the public, it
was well known to all who were directly
interested that in this attack he was St.
Vincent's main support. There were of
course many who said that he was dis-
honest and unscrupulous; that his one
object was to curry favour with his chief ;
and that, as St. Vincent wanted evidence,
he took care that the evidence should be
forthcoming. In one instance, the attack on
Sir Home Riggs Popham [q. v.], he seems to
have been mistaken; Popham's innocence of
the charges was fully established ; but the
evidence, which Tucker certainly did not in-
vent, was sufficient to render an investiga-
tion necessary. After St. Vincent retired,
Tucker was on 28 June 1808 appointed sur-
veyor-general of the duchy of Cornwall, in
which capacity, on 3 March 1812, he pre-
sented to the prince regent ' an elegant snuft-
boxmade of silver' extracted from the Wheal
Duchy silver mine at Calstock (Gent. Mag.
1812, i. 286). He had previously drawn up
in 1810, and presented to the duke, a ' Re-
port ' as to the feasibility of forming a road-
stead for the Scilly Isles. He obtained a long
lease of Trematon Castle, near Saltash, and
built the modern house. He died at the house
of his brother Joseph in Bedford Row, Lon-
don, on 11 Dec. 1829. He was twice married,
and left issue. His eldest son, Jedediah
Stephens Tucker, published in 1844 ' Memoirs
of the Earl of St. Vincent ' (2 vols. 8vo),
mainly written from his father's notes, put
together for the express purpose, and with St.
Vincent's knowledge. Another son, John
Jervis Tucker, born in 1802, died an admiral
in 1886.

[Official documents in the Public Eecord
Office ; i nformati on from the family ; Gent. Mag.
1830, i. 88 ; Boase and Courtney 'sBibl. Cornub.
ii. 808, iii. 1353 ; J. S. Tucker's Memoirs of the
Earl of St. Vincent, ; Brenton's Life of the Earl
of St. Vincent ; Raikes's Memoir of Sir J. Bren-
ton, p. 421 . See also the references under POPHAM,
SIR HOME RTGGS ; a remarkable letter of Tucker
in Naval Chronicle, xiii. 368 ; and the list of
pamphlets undeV JERVIS, JOHN, EARL OF ST. VIN-
CENT.] J- K. L.

TUCKER, CHARLOTTE MARIA
(1821-1893), known by the pseudonym
'A. L. O. E.,' i.e. A Lady Of England, writer
for children, born at Friern Hatch, Barnet,
on 8 May 1821, was the sixth child and third
daughter of Henry St. GeoYge Tucker [q. v.]
and his wife Jane, daughter of Robert Bos-

Tucker

280

Tucker

well of Edinburgh, a writer to the signet,
who was nearly related to Johnson's bio-
grapher. In 1822 the Tucker family settled
in London at 3 Upper Portland Place. Char-
lotte was educated at home, and as a girl was
fond of writing verses and plays. In her
father's house she saw much society ; among
her father's friends were the Duke of Welling-
ton, Lord Metcalfe, Lord Glenelg, and Sir
Henry Pottinger. Throughout life Charlotte
was particularly devoted to a younger sister,
Dorothea Laura, who married, on 19 Oct.
1852, Otho Hamilton.

About 1849 Miss Tucker commenced
visiting the Marylebone workhouse, but it
was not until after the death of her father on
14 June 1851 that she began her literary
career. Her first book, ' Claremont Tales,'
was published in 1852, and from that date
until her death scarcely a year passed with-
out one or more productions from her pen.
She devoted the proceeds of her books to
charitable purposes.

On the death of Mrs. Tucker in July 1869,
the London house was given up, and for the
next six years Charlotte lived with her
brother St. George at Bracknell, Windles-
ham, and Binfield. For some time Miss
Tucker had thought of undertaking mis-
sionary work in India, and finding herself in
1875 without home ties, and with sufficient
means to render her independent of mis-
sionary funds, she set to work at the age of
fifty-four to study Hindustani. But, although
she learned the grammar and construction
with ease, she never mastered any Indian lan-
guage colloquially. She went to India as an
independent member of the Church of Eng-
land Zenana Society in October 1875. From
Bombay she went to Allahabad, and thence
to Amritsar, which she reached on 1 Nov.
1875. In December 1876 she moved to Batala,
a populous city to the north-east of Lahore,
which was thenceforth the centre of her mis-
sionary work. In 1 878 the Baring High School
for native Utmstian boys was permanently
established at Batala, and under its shadow
Miss Tucker resided, taking great interest in
the pupils. At times she was the only Eng-
lishwoman within twenty miles. She helped
by her liberality to found a 'plough' school
for Indian boys not yet Christians, who as
soon as they became converts were drafted
into the high school.

Miss Tucker's work consisted in zenana
visiting and in writing booklets — allegories
and parables — for translation into the ver-
nacular dialects of India, Many of her books
were published by the Christian Literary So-
ciety and the Punjaub Religious Book Society,
and sold more widely than almost any other

of their productions. At the end of 1885
Miss Tucker had a serious illness, and never
fully recovered. In 1893 she fell ill again,
and she died at Amritsar on 2 Dec. 1893.
She was buried at Batala on 5 Dec., in ac-
cordance with the terms of her will, without
a coffin, at a cost not exceeding five rupees.
There is an inscription to her memory in the
Uran dialect in the church at Batala, and a
memorial brass was placed in Lahore Cathe-
dral.

Miss Tucker was a woman of tireless energy
and stern determination ; but her sociable tem-
perament endeared her to all with whom she
came in contact in India, both natives and
English. Her industry was unceasing. The
British Museum ' Catalogue ' has 142 separate
entries of books published by her between
1854 and 1893. Some are short tales written
for the series of simple story books issued by
Nelson, the Glasgow publisher ; others, like
< Wings and Stings ' (1855), < The Rambles of
a Rat' (1854), and 'Old Friends with New
Faces' (1858), are of a more ambitious cha-
racter. A few of her productions reached
two, or in rare cases three, editions. Most
of the tales are allegorical in form, with an
obtrusive moral.

[Agnes Giberne's A Lady of England : the
Life and Letters of Charlotte Maria Tucker,
1895. A very slight criticism of A. L. 0. E. as a
writer by Mrs. Marshall appears in Women
Novelists of Queen Victoria's Eeign, 1897, pp.
293-7 ; Allibone's Diet.] E. L.

TUCKER, HENRY ST. GEORGE

(1771-1851), Indian financier, born on
15 Feb. 1771 in the island of St. George's,
Bermudas, was the eldest son of Henry
Tucker (1742-1802), secretary, and after-
wards president, of the council of the Ber-
mudas, by Frances (d. 1813), daughter of
the govern or, George Bruere(d. 1780). Thomas
Tudor Tucker [q. v.] was a younger brother.
In 1781 he was sent to his grandfather's in
England, and went to Dr. Hamilton's school
at Hampstead till December 1785, when a
friend of his aunt's got him a midshipman's
berth on an East Indiaman, much to the
displeasure of his father. Having landed at
Calcutta in the William Pitt in August
1786, he was received by his uncle Bruere,
secretary to government, through whose in-
fluence he obtained clerical employment in
various government offices, being at one time
engaged by Sir William Jones as private
secretary. In 1792 he was given a com-
pany's writership, his covenant bearing date
28 March. After serving in the accountant-
general's office and in the revenue and judi-
cial department, he was appointed member

Tucker

281

Tucker

and secretary of a commission for revising
establishments. About this time he drew up
a plan for starting a bank, partly under govern-
ment control, afterwards realised in the Bank
of Bengal. During the apprehensions of a
French invasion he took an active part in
the volunteer movement, being captain of the
cavalry corps and commandant of the militia.
Going to Madras in 1799, he acted for a time
as military secretary toLordWellesley, then
directing the operations against Tippu Sahib.
On returning to Calcutta he was appointed,
29 Oct. 1799, secretary to government in the
revenue and judicial department, in the place
of Sir George Barlow. On 11 March 1801
he was appointed accountant-general, but
left this post on 30 April 1804 to join the
firm of Cockerell, Traill, Palmer, & Co,, as
managing partner. Lord Wellesley, though
displeased at his desertion, acknowledged his
services in a minute dated 1 May 1804.
In July 1805, two days after arriving in
Calcutta as governor-general for the second
time, Lord Cornwallis invited Tucker to
return to the accountant -generalship.
Tucker declined, but in October 1805 he
accepted a similar invitation from Sir George
Barlow. Indian finances being at a low ebb,
he was compelled to advocate sweeping re-
trenchments, and in consequence incurred
some unpopularity. He denounced, on the
score of economy, the forward policy which
Lord Lake was pursuing against the Mahratta
and Rajput chiefs, saying, in a letter to Sir
George Barlow, ' Let military men lead our
armies, but do not make statesmen and
financiers of men who have not been formed
such either by nature or training.'

On 10 Dec. 1806 Tucker was sentenced
by the chief justice, Sir Henry Russell, to six
months' imprisonment and to pay a fine of
four thousand rupees for an attempted
rape. His sentence did not affect his official
status, and immediately after his liberation
on 11 June 1807 he was appointed member
of the commission for superintending the
settlement of the ceded and conquered dis-
tricts ; but his views on the advantages of a
permanent settlement being regarded with
disfavour, it was arranged in 1808 that he
should retire from the commission. On
28 March 1808 he was appointed super-
numerary member of the board of revenue ;
on 6 Jan. 1809 acting secretary, and on
26 Jan. 1809 secretary, in the public de-
partment. In January 1811 he went to
England with the intention of leaving the
service, and on his arrival received a dona-
tion of fifty thousand rupees from the court
of directors as a mark of their approbation.

In about a year he returned to India, where,

on 8 Aug. 1812, he was appointed secretary
to government in the colonial and financial
department, a post specially created for him
by Lord Minto. Before a despatch from the
court of directors disallowing this arrange-
ment had reached Calcutta he had been
appointed, 28 Dec. 1814, acting chief secre-
tary. On 7 June 1815 he left India on leave
to St. Helena, formally resigned the service
during the voyage, and proceeded to Eng-
land. Lord Moira had selected him for the
governorship of Java, but he never returned
to the east.

In April 1826 he was elected a director of
the East India Company, notwithstanding
the opposition aroused by his refusal to
pledge himself to support missionary enter-
prise in India. Elected in 1834 chairman
of the court, he took a prominent part in
many forgotten controversies, and led the
protest of the directors against the first
Afghan war. The invasion of Afghanistan,
he held, was directed not against a real but
ostensible enemy. The Russian advance
constituted a European rather than an
Asiatic question, and could only be dealt
with by her majesty's government in Europe,
where, he believed, ;a single monosyllable
would probably have arrested the progress
of Russia if addressed to her with firmness
and good faith ' (Memorials of Indian Go-
vernment, p. 306). Strongly opposed to free
trade, he deplored ' the fatal infatuation, as
I consider it, which has caused this country
to depart from its ancient policy in a way to
involve large classes of our people and many
valuable interests in bankruptcy and ruin '
(Memorials, p. 463). He regarded the Indian
opium monopoly as an intolerable evil ; he
opposed the ' over-education ' of young men
for the Indian civil service : l We do not
want literary razors to cut blocks for which
intellectual hatchets are more suitable ; ' and
he thought that Lord Hastings had unwisely
bestowed the liberty of the press on the
varied population of India, ' a boon which
could not fail to excite new feelings among
them.'

Elected chairman of the court of directors
for the second time in 1847, he nominated
Lord Dalhousie for the governor-generalship.
He resigned the office of director inApril 1851,
and on 14 June 1851 he died at his residence,
3 Upper Portland Place, and was buried at
Kensal Green. A tablet to his memory was
erected in the parish church at Crayford in
Kent, where his family had owned property.

In August 1811 he was married at Caverse,
Roxburghshire, to Jane (d. 1869), daughter
of Robert Boswell, writer to the signet.
Their third daughter was Charlotte Maria

Tucker

282

Tucker

Tucker [q. v.] One of the sons, Henry Carre
Tucker, entered the Bengal civil service in
1831, was created a C.B., retired in 1861,
and died in 1875.

Tucker wrote : 1. 'Remarks on the Plans
of Finance lately promulgated by the Court
of Directors and by the Supreme Govern-
ment of India,' London, 1821, 8vo. 2. 'A
Review of the Financial Statement of the
East India Company in 1824,' London, 1825,
8vo. 3. < Tragedies : " Harold " and " Ca-
moens," ' London, 1835, 8vo.

[Memorials of Indian Government, being a
selection from the papers of Henry St. George
Tucker, ed. John W. Kaye, London, 1853 ; Kaye's
Lite and Correspondence of Henry St. George
Tucker, London, 1854 ; Trial of Henry St. George
Tucker, London, 1810.] S. W.

TUCKER, JOSIAH (1712-1799), eco-
nomist and divine, was born at Laugharne,
Carmarthenshire, in 1712. His father, a
farmer, inherited a small estate near Aberyst-
wyth, and thence sent his son to Ruthin
school, Denbighshire. Tucker obtained an
exhibition at St. John's College, Oxford.
His father gave him his own horse to save
him the long journey on foot. Tucker after
a time dutifully returned the horse, and after-
wards walked with his knapsack to college
and back. He graduated B. A. in 1736, M.A.
in 1739, and D,D. in 1755. In 1737 he
became curate of St. Stephen's Church at
Bristol, and two years later rector of All
Saints' Church in the same city. He was
appointed to a minor canonry in the cathe-
dral, and came under the notice of Bishop
Butler, to whom he was for a time domes-
tic chaplain. It was to Tucker that Butler
made his often-quoted remark [see under
BTJTLEK, JOSEPH] about the possibility of
nations going mad, like men. On the death of
Alexander Stopford Catcott [q. v.] in 1749
Tucker was appointed by the chancellor to
the rectory of St. Stephen's, worth about
50/. a year. At Bristol Tucker was natu-
rally led to take a keen interest in matters
of politics and trade. After some early tracts
he first became generally known by pam-
phlets in favour of the measures for natu-
ralising foreign protestants and Jews. His
view was so unpopular that he was burnt in
effigy at Bristol along with his pamphlets.
Seward adds that he afterwards became
so popular as to be drawn through the
streets in his carriage. He had, at any rate,
considerable political influence upon his
parishioners. In 1754 Robert (afterwards
earl) Nugent [q. v.] was elected for Bristol,
and was warmly supported by Tucker.
Kugent's influence probably contributed to

his preferment. He was appointed to the
third prebendal stall at Bristol on 28 Oct.
1756, and on 13 July 1758 to the deanery of
Gloucester. Independently of his politics,
Tucker had already a high reputation for his
knowledge of trade, and in 1755 was re-
quested by Thomas Hayter [q. v.], then bishop
of Norwich and preceptor to the princes, to
draw up a treatise called ' Elements of Com-
merce' for the instruction of the future king.
A fragment was privately printed, but it
was never completed. Tucker, as dean of
Gloucester, saw something of Warburton,
who became bishop in 1759, having pre-
viously been dean of Bristol. They did not
like each other, and, according to Tucker
(reported in Gent. Mag. 1799), the bishop
said that the dean made a religion of his
trade and a trade of his religion. According
to another version, the person said to make a
trade of his religion was the preferment-hunt-
ing Samuel Squire [q. v,], who succeeded
W arburton as dean of Bristol (NICHOLS, Illus-
trations, ii. 55 ; cf. WATSON, Warburton, p.
496). Anyhow, as Bishop Newton testifies,
Tucker had ' too little respect for his bishop/
and the bishop speaks as contemptuously of
Tucker as of most other people. Newton, how-
ever, adds that Tucker was an excellent dean,
managing the estates well, living hospitably,
and improving the deanery. In 1763 Tucker
published a tract against ' going to war for
the sake of trade,' which was translated by
Turgot, who had previously translated one
of the naturalisation pamphlets. He wrote
in very complimentary terms to Tucker some
years later, and sent him a copy of the
1 Reflexions sur la Formation des Richesses '
(GEuvres de Turgot, ii. 801-4). He mentions
a visit of Tucker to Paris, but they were not
personally acquainted.

Tucker next became conspicuous in the
controversy which arose in 1771 as to the
proposed abolition of clerical subscription to
the thirty-nine articles. He defended the
demands of the church of England against
Kippis, but, as in other cases, took a line
of his own, and admitted that some relaxa-
tion of the terms of subscription was de-
sirable. His remarks upon the history of
the controversy between Calvinists and Ar-
minians seem to show that his claim to have
studied theology as well as trade was not
without foundation. He soon returned to
economic questions, and became famous by
his writings upon the American troubles.
He maintained in various energetic pam-
phlets that a separation from the colonies
was desirable. He held that the supposed
advantage of the colonial trade to the mother
country was a delusion. On the other

Tucker

283

Tucker

hand, he maintained that the colonies turned
adrift would fall out with each other,
and be glad to return to political union.
The policy pleased nobody in England, and
Tucker, though his views were approved in
later years by many of the laisser-faire
economists,' was for a time treated as a
' Cassandra,' under which name he published
some contributions to the newspapers (see
NICHOLS, Illustrations, vii. 462). The most
popular of his American tracts was 'Cui
Bono ? ' in the form of letters addressed to
Necker (1781), arguing that the war was a
mistake for all the nations concerned. In
the same year he published a book upon
' Civil Government,' attacking Locke's prin-
ciples as tending to democracy and support-
ing the British constitution. In 1785 he
again applied his theories to the disputes
about Irish trade with Great Britain.

Tucker's first wife was the Avidow of
Francis Woodward of Grimsbury, Glouces-
tershire, and he educated his stepson, Richard
"Woodward [q. v.], who subsequently be-
came dean of Clogher and bishop of Cloyne.
In 1781 Tucker married his housekeeper,
Mrs. Crowe. He became infirm, and in
1790 desired to resign his rectory at Bristol
on condition that his curate might succeed
to it. The chancellor refused to give the
required promise, until, at Tucker's request,
his petitioners signed a petition on behalf of
the curate. Tucker then resigned, and the
curate was appointed. Tucker died on
4 Nov. 1799 of * gradual decay,' and was
buried in the south transept of Gloucester
Cathedral, where a monument was erected to
his memory. His portrait, painted by G. Rus-
sell, was twice engraved (BKOMLEY, p. 472).

Tucker was a very shrewd though a
rather crotchety and inconsistent writer.
He is praised by McCulloch and others who
shared his view of the in utility of colonies;
and he argued very forcibly that a ' shop-
keeping nation ' would not improve its trade
by beating its customers. The war with
the colonies would, he said, hereafter appear
to be as absurd as the crusades. He retained,
as McCulloch complains, a good many of
the prejudices which later economists sought
to explode. He is not clear about the
' balance of trade ; ' he believes in the wicked-
ness of forestalling and regrating, and wishes
to stimulate population by legislation. In
spite, however, of his inconsistencies and
narrowness of views, he deserves credit, as
Turgot perceived, for attacking many of the
evils of monopolies, and was so far in
sympathy with the French economists and
with Adam Smith. He deserves the credit
of anticipating some of Adam Smith's argu-

ments against various forms of monopoly,
but, though he made many good points, he
was not equal to forming a comprehensive
system.

Tucker's works are : 1. 'Brief History of
the Principles of Methodism,' Oxford, 1742,
8vo (answered in Wesley's 'Principles of a
Methodist,' 1746). 2. ' Two Dissertations ' (in
answer to Chubb), 1749. 3. ' Brief Essay
on the Advantages which . . . attend France
and Great Britain with regard to Trade,'
1750; reprinted in McCulloch's ' Collection
of Tracts,' 1859. 4. * Impartial Enquiry into
Benefits . . . from use of Low-priced Spiri-
tuous Liquors,' 1751, 8vo. 5. ' Earnest Ad-
dress to the Common People concerning Cock-
throwing on Shrove Tuesday,' reprinted 1787,
was published about this time, and adver-
tised in No. 7. 6. 'Reflections on ...
Naturalisation of Foreign Protestants ' (two
parts), 1751, 8vp (reprinted 1806). 7. ' Let-
ter . . . concerning Naturalisations,' &c.,and
a second letter, with opinions of lawyers,
1753, 8vo (in defence of the act for natu-
ralising Jews). 8. 'Reflections on the Ex-
pediency of opening the Trade to Turkey,'
1753, 8vo. 9. ' The Elements of Commerce
and Theory of Taxes ' (privately printed),
1755, 8vo. 10. ' Instructions for Travellers '
(privately printed), 1757, 4to. 11. 'Manifold
Causes of the Increase of the Poor,' &c.
[1760], 4to. 12. ' The Case of going to
War for the Sake of ... Trade . . . being a
Fragment of a greater Work,' 1763 (trans-
lated by Turgot). 13. ' The Causes of the
Dearness of Provisions assigned,' 1766 (at-
tributed to Tucker). 14. ' Apology for the
present Church of England . . . occasioned
by the Petition for abolishing Subscription,'
1772, 8vo. 15. ' Letters to the Rev. Dr.
Kippis,' 1773 (on same occasion). 16. 'Four
Letters on important National Subjects ... to
the Earl of Shelburne,' 1773, 8vo. 17. 'Re-
ligious Intolerance no Part ... of the
Mosaic or Christian Dispensations,' 1774,
8vo. 18. ' Brief and Dispassionate View
of the Difficulties attending the Trinitarian,
Arian, and Socinian Theories,' 1774, 8vo.

19. ' Four Tracts, together with Two Ser-
mons on Political and Commercial Subjects/
1775, 8vo; to a third edition (1775) is added
a fifth tract, also published separately.

20. ' Review of Lord Viscount Clare's
Conduct as Representative of Bristol '
[1775], 8vo. 21. 'The Respective Pleas
and Answers of the Mother Country and of

j the Colonies . . .,' 1775, 8vo (McCulloch).
22. ' Letter to Edmund Burke,' 1775, 8vo

j (answer to his speech of 22 March 1775).
23. ' An Humble Address and Earnest Appeal
to Respectable Personages . . ./ 1775, 8vo

Tucker

284

Tucker

(on separation from the colonies). 24. ' A
Series of Answers to ... Objections against
separating from the Rebellious Colonies . . .,'
1776, 8vo. 25. ' True Interests of Britain
set forth in regard to the Colonies,' 1776,
8vo (published at Philadelphia). 26. ' Dis-
passionate Thoughts on the American War,'

1780, 8vo. 27. Cui Bono P An Enquiry
what Benefit can arise to the English or
Americans, French, Spanish, or Dutch, from
the greatest Victories in the present War,'

1781, 8vo (a series of letters addressed to
Necker. There is a French translation,
1 782 ) . 28 . ' Treatise concerning Civil Govern-
ment,' 1 781, 8vo. 29. ( Reflections on present
low Price of Coarse Wools,' 1782, 8vo.

30. ' Sequel to Sir W. Jones's Pamphlet on
the Principles of Government,' 1784, 8vo.

31 . ' Reflections on present Matters of Dis-
pute between Great Britain and Ireland,'
1785, 8vo. 32. ' Union or Separation,
written some Years since by Dr. Tucker,
now first published with a Tract on the same
Subject, by Dr. Clarke, &c.,' 1799. 33. < Dean
Tucker's Reflections on the Terrors of In-
vasion,' published in the newspapers in
1779, were reprinted in 1806. Tucker also

Published six sermons in 1772, seventeen in
776, and a single sermon or two.

[Gent. Mag. 1799, pp. 1000-3; Barrett's
Bristol (1789), p. 512; Seward's Anecdotes, ii.
436-41 ; Le Neve's Fasti, i. 224, 445 ; Wat-
son's Life of Warburton, p. 496 ; Thos. Newton's
Autobiography ; Letters of an Eminent Prelate
(1809), pp. 403, 443,452; McCulloch's Lit. of
Political Economy, pp. 51, 53, 55, 90, 91, 192,
239, 269, 270, 278.] L. S.

TUCKER, THOMAS: TUDOR (1775-

1852), rear-admiral, third of the eight sons
(all in the public service) of Henry Tucker,
secretary of the council of the Bermudas, was
born on 29 June 1775. Henry St. George
Tucker [q. v.] was his eldest brother. After
two voyages in the service of the East India
Company, he entered the navy in 1793 as
master's mate of the Argo, with Captain
William Clark, whom he followed to the
Sampson and the Victorious, in which last
he was present at the reduction of the Cape
of Good Hope. On 21 March 1796 he was
appointed acting lieutenant of the Suffolk
on the East India station, in which and
afterwards in the Swift sloop, again in the
Victorious and in the Sceptre, he served as
acting lieutenant for nearly four years. On
her way homewards the Sceptre was lost in
Table Bay, on 5 Nov. 1799. A great part
of her crew perished, and Tucker was left
to find his own passage to England. On
arriving in London he learned that the
admiralty refused to confirm his irregular

promotion, and, after passing a second ex-
amination, he was made a lieutenant on
20 May 1800, into the Prince George, in
which, and afterwards in the Prince, he
served in the Channel fleet till the peace.
In June 1803 he was appointed to the
Northumberland, carrying the flag of Rear-
admiral Cochrane, at the first off Ferrol, and
later on in the West Indies, where, on
6 Feb. 1806, he was present in the battle of
St. Domingo [see COCHRANE, SIK ALEX-
ANDER FORRESTER INGLIS; DUCKWORTH,
SIR JOHN THOMAS]. He was then ap-
pointed by the admiral acting commander
of the Dolphin, and, in succession, of several
other ships ; but the rank was not confirmed
till 15 Feb. 1808. In April he was moved
into the Epervier, in which, and afterwards
in the Cherub, he repeatedly distinguished
himself in the capture of the enemy's
vessels even when protected by batteries,
and in February 1810 he assisted in the
reduction of Guadeloupe. On the special
recommendation of the commander-in-chief,
Sir Francis Laforey, he was promoted to
post rank on 1 Aug. 1811, but was con-
tinued in the Cherub, which he took to
England in September 1812, in charge of a
large convoy.

He was immediately ordered to refit the
ship for foreign service, and early in De-
cember sailed for South America, and on
to the Pacific, where, at Juan Fernandez,
he joined Captain James Hillyar [q. v.] of
the Phoebe, with whom he continued, and
assisted in the capture of the United States
frigate Essex, near Valparaiso, on 28 March
1814, when Tucker was severely wounded.
The small force of the Cherub had, neces-
sarily, little influence on the event of the
action ; but in the previous blockade she
had rendered important service in helping
to frustrate the enemy's attempts to escape.
In August 1815 she returned to England,
and was paid off. Tucker afterwards com-
manded the Andromeda and the Comus for
a few months, but after May 1816 had no
employment. On 4 July 1840 he was
nominated a C.B. ; and on 1 Oct. 1846 was
put on the retired list, with the rank of
rear-admiral. He died in London on
20 July 1852. He married, in 1811, Anne
Byam Wyke, eldest daughter of Daniel
Hill of Antigua, and left issue a son and
three daughters.

[Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biogr. vi. (suppl. pt.
ii.) 419; O'Bjrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet.; Gent.
Mag. 1852, ii. 539.] J. K. L.

TUCKER, WILLIAM (1558P-1621),

dean of Lichfield. [See TOOKER.]

Tucker

285

Tuckey

TUCKER, WILLIAM (1589P-1640P),
colonist, born in England about 1589, seems
to have gone out to Virginia in 1610 in the
Mary and James (see NEILL, op. cit.) He was
one of the first subscribers to the Virginia
Company, and in 1617 sent over two men in
his service to the colony, himself following
in 1618. He apparently devoted himself to
trading voyages as well as to planting, and
probably from this obtained the title ' Captain '
by which reference is generally made to him.
To judge from instructions which he left on
one of his visits to England, he was a shrewd
and hard man of business (Cal. State Papers.
Colonial, 1574-1660, p. 151). He resided at
Kiccowtan (afterwards Elizabeth City), where
he had an estate of eight hundred acres and a
large establishment, and on 30 July 1619 he
was elected member for that city to the first
assembly of Virginia. He took a leading
part in the fighting arising out of the mas-
sacre in the colony by the Indians in 1622.
Before 1623 he had become a member of
the council of Virginia, and apparently was
reappointed in subsequent years till his
death. In 1630, and again in 1632 and
1633, he made voyages to England. On the
last of these occasions he made an applica-
tion to the privy council for a renewal of
the ancient charter of Virginia, and for
restraint of the Dutch from the trade. He
seems to have died in England, probably be-
fore 1640. He married, before 1618, Mary,
daughter of Robert Thompson of Watton,
Hertfordshire, who was aunt to the first
Baron Haversham.

[Brown's Genesis of the United States, ii.
1 034; Neill's Virginia Carolorum, p. 40 ; Calendar
of State Papers, Colonial, 1574-1660.]

C.A. H.

TUCKEY, JAMES KINGSTON (1776-
1816), commander in the navy and explorer,
youngest son of Thomas Tuckey of Green-
hill, near Mallow, co. Cork, by Elizabeth,
daughter of the Rev. James Kingston of
Donoughmore, was born in August 1776.
His parents died in his infancy, and he was
brought up by his maternal grandmother.
After a 'voyage to the West Indies in a
merchant ship, he was in 1793, by the in-
fluence of his kinsman, Captain Francis
John Hartwell, afterwards commissioner of
the navy, placed on board the Suffolk, going
out to the East Indies with the broad pennant
of Commodore Peter Rainier [q. v.], and in
her he was present at the reduction of Trin-
comalee in August 1795, and of Amboyna,
where he was wounded in the left arm by a
fragment of a shell. He was afterwards put
in command of a prize brig, and ordered to
cruise off the island, to prevent a threatened

insurrection of the natives. By the bursting
of a gun his right arm was broken. He had
no surgeon, and set it himself. It had to be
broken again by the surgeon of the Suffolk,
with the result that he never quite recovered
its use. In January 1798 he assisted in sup-
pressing a serious mutiny on board the Suf-
folk, and Rainier, in approving his conduct,
gave him an acting order as lieutenant, and
appointed him to the Fox frigate. Being at
Madras in February 1799, when the Sibylle
was sailing to look out for the French frigate
Forte [see COOKE, EDWAED, 1770 ?-l 799],
Tuckey, with a party of seamen from the
Fox, volunteered for service in her, and took
part in capturing the Forte a few days later.
He was confirmed in the rank of lieutenant
on 6 Oct. 1800. He rejoined the Fox in the
Red Sea, and, after returning to Bombay,
was again in the Red Sea in the end of 1800.
He suffered much from the heat, and laid
the foundations of * a hepatic derangement/
from which he suffered all the rest of his
life. He was invalided to India, and was
sent home with despatches.

In 1802 he was appointed first lieutenant
of the Calcutta, going out to New South
Wales to establish a colony at Port Phillip.
Tuckey remained in the Calcutta the
whole time, and made a complete survey
of the harbour of Port Phillip and a careful
examination of the adjacent coast and
country. On his return to England in the
autumn of 1804 he published ' The Account
of a Voyage to establish a Colony at Port
Phillip in Bass's Strait ... in the years 1802,
1803-4 ' (1805, 8vo). The dedication to Sir
Francis Hartwell is dated ' Portsmouth,
29 October 1804.' The Calcutta was then
sent out to St. Helena to convoy the home-
ward-bound East Indiaman. On the way home
she was met by the Rochefort squadron and
was captured. Her captain, Woodriff, was
exchanged some eighteen months later ; but
for Tuckey no exchange was permitted, and
he was detained a prisoner in France, mostly
at Verdun, till the peace of 1814. During
this time he wrote a comprehensive work,
' Maritime Geography and Statistics,' which
was published on his return to England
(1815, 4 vols. 8vo). He was promoted to
the rank of commander on 27 Aug. 1814.
After the peace of 1815 the government de-
termined to send out an expedition to en-
deavour to solve the problem of the Congo.
Many officers thrown out of employment by
the peace applied for the command, which
was conferred on Tuckey, mainly, it would
seem, in recognition of his geographical
studies as shown in the ' Maritime Geo-
graphy.' It was indeed objected that his

Tuckney

286

Tuckney

health was delicate, but he urged that it
would improve in a warm climate, and so it
was settled that he should go. There is no
doubt that his two published works showed
Tuckey as a scientific geographer; his ser-
vice record showed him to be a good officer,
and it was probably thought that some com-
pensation was due to him for his long im-
prisonment ; but the idea of choosing this
particular reward or compensation for a man
affected with chronic disease of the liver, and
that without any medical inspection, seems
preposterous.

He sailed early in 1816 in a specially built
vessel, named the Congo, and accompanied
by the Dorothy storeship. The Dorothy
remained in the lower river, while the Congo
pushed up as far as the cataracts. Tuckey
then undertook a journey by land, to see
what was above the cataracts, but his health
completely broke down, and he was obliged
to return. Utterly worn out, he got back
to the Congo on 17 Sept.; on the following
day he was sent down to the Dorothy, and
on board her he died on 4 Oct., ' of exhaus-
tion rather than of disease.' But the report
of the surgeon was ' that since leaving Eng-
land he never enjoyed good health, the
hepatic functions being generally in a de-
ranged state.' His journal, exactly as he
wrote it, was published, by permission of the
admiralty, under the title of ' Narrative of
an Expedition to explore the Eiver Zaire,
usually called the Congo, in South Africa,
in 1816, under the direction of Captain J. K.
Tuckey, R.N.' (1818, 4to). While at Verdun
in 1806 Tuckey married Margaret Stuart, a
fellow-prisoner, daughter of the captain of
an Indiaman, by whom he left issue.

[His works as mentioned, especially the in-
troduction to the Narrative of the Congo Ex-
pedition, p. xlvii, where the anonymous editor
has given a detailed memoir.] . J. K. I/.

TUCKNEY, ANTHONY, D.D. (1599-
1670), puritan divine, son of William Tuck-
ney, vicar of Kirton, near Boston, Lincoln-
shire, was born there, and baptised on 22 Sept.
1599. He was educated at Emmanuel Col-
lege, Cambridge, being admitted pensioner
4 June 1613, and graduating B.A. 1616-17,
M.A. 1620. Being elected fellow (1619), he
did not at once reside, but became household
chaplain to Theophilus Clinton, fourth earl
of Lincoln. Returning to the university, he
pursued for ten years a distinguished career
as tutor, among his pupils being Benjamin
Whichcote [q. v.], Henry Pierrepont, first
marquis of Dorchester [q. v.], and his brother
William Pierrepont [q. v.] He commenced
B.D. in 1627. On 2 Oct. 1629 he was elected

to succeed Edward Wright, deceased, as
' mayor's chaplain ' or ' town preacher ' at
Boston, where his cousin, John Cotton (1 585-
1652), was vicar. When Cotton resigned
(7 May 1633) with a view to migration to
New England, Tuckney was chosen (22 July)
by the corporation to succeed him. His
puritanism, though not so pronounced as
Cotton's, brought him into some trouble with
the spiritual courts, but he was beloved by his
parishioners. He founded (1635) a library,
still existing, in a room over the church
porch, giving many books to it. During
the plague of 1637 he fearlessly ministered
to his flock. He was chosen with Herbert
Palmer [q. v.] as clerk for Lincoln diocese
in the second convocation of 1640.

Tuckney was nominated in the ordinance
of 12 June 1643 to be a member of the
Westminster assembly of divines, he and
Thomas Coleman (< rabbi Coleman') [q. v.]
representing the county of Lincoln. He re-
moved with his family to London, retaining
the Boston vicarage at the desire of his
parishioners, but transferring the salary
(100/.) to his curate in charge. He was
provided for in London by receiving the
sequestered rectory of St. Michael-le-Querne,
Cheapside. In the Westminster assembly
Tuckney took a very important part, as
chairman of committee, in the preparation of
the doctrinal formularies; his wording was
often adopted ; in the larger catechism the
exposition of the decalogue is almost entirely
his. But, as he explained (1651) to Which-
cote, ' in the assemblie, I gave my vote with
others that the Confession of Faith, putt-
out by Authoritie, shoulde not bee required
to bee eyther sworne or subscribed-too ; we
having bin burnt in the hand in that kind
before; but so as not to be publickly
preached or written against.'

On 11 April 1645 the assembly approved
of his appointment as master of Emmanuel.
He spent part of each year at Cambridge.
On 30 March 1648 an ordinance was passed
for making him Margaret professor of
divinity; it does not seem to have taken
effect, but in that year, the dogmatic work
of the assembly being completed, he resigned
his London rectory and removed his family
to Cambridge. He was vice-chancellor that
year, and on Good Friday, 15 March 1648-9,
he waited on Edward Montagu, second earl
of Manchester [q. v.], to congratulate him
on his appointment as chancellor. In 1649
he commenced D.D. He tried to save Wil-
liam Sancroft [q. v.] from ejection (May
1651) from his fellowship at Emmanuel.
Later in the same year (September-Novem-
ber 1651) occurred his memorable corre-

Tuckney

287

Tuckney

spondence with Whichcote, in whose
preaching he noted ' a vein of doctrine '
which made him uneasy, as tending to
rationalism. Yet his letters are not wholly
unsympathetic ; and to Tuckney in 1652 was
dedicated 'The Light of Nature,' by Na-
thanael Culver wel [q. v.] On 3 June 1653
he was admitted master of St. John's Col-
lege, in the room of John Arrowsmith, D.D.
[q. v.] In the same year he again acted as
vice-chancellor. By the ordinance of
20 March 1653-4 he was appointed one of
Cromwell's ' triers.' In 1655 he acted for
Arrowsmith as regius professor of divinity,
and on 1 Feb. 1655-6 succeeded him in the
chair, to which should have been annexed
the rectory of Somersham, Huntingdonshire.
He was never a self-assertive man (Baxter
thought him ( over humble '), but as master
of -St. John's he maintained his indepen-
dence, showing ' more courage in opposing
orders sent by the higher powers in those
times than any of the heads of the university,
nay, more than all of them' (CALAMY).
Salter relates, as a college tradition, that in
elections to fellowships at St. John's, ' he
was determined to choose none but scholars,
adding very wisely, they may deceive me
in their godliness, they cannot in their
scholarship.' He took great interest in the
propagation of the gospel in America and
the conversion of the Indians, corresponding
with Cotton and raising contributions in the
university. On 8 April 1659 the Boston
corporation asked him to resign the vicarage ;
he did not actually do so till August 1660,
when the corporation nominated Obadiah
Howe [q. v.] ' if approved of by Tuckney ; if
not, l then he was requested to provide a
most fit man.' He resigned in Howe's
favour.

At the Eestoration Tuckney's claim to
Somersham rectory was admitted, but he
did not long hold it ; nor was he allowed to
retain his mastership. Baker, no friend to
puritans, writes indignantly of the motives
which led the ' young men ' of the college to
' turn upon their benefactor.' On 14 Feb.
1661 Nicholas Bullingham, the new dean,
and twenty-three fellows, petitioned the
king against Tuckney, their main complaint
being that he did not come to common
prayer in the chapel. On 25 March he was
appointed a commissioner for the Savoy con-
ference on the revision of the prayer-book ;
he never attended, ' alledging his backward-
ness to speak' (BAXTEK). While the con-
ference was still sitting he was superseded
in his mastership and his chair by royal
mandate of 1 June. The sole disqualifica-
tion specified was his age (sixty-two). A

life pension of 1001. was duly paid him from
the profits of Somersham. He was suc-
ceeded in his preferments by Peter Gunning
[q.v.]

Removing to London in September 1661,
Tuckney settled in the parish of St. Mary
Axe, occasionally preaching in private. In
the plague year (1665) he was the guest of
Robert Pierrepont at Colwick Hall, near
Nottingham, where for some months he
was placed under arrest for nonconformist
preaching. He moved about in 1666, so-
journing at Oundle and Warrington, North-
amptonshire. His library, deposited at
Scriveners' Hall, was burned in the great
fire. After short residences at Stockerston,
Leicestershire, and Tottenham, Middlesex,
he returned to London (1669) in bad health.
He died in Spital Yard of jaundice and
scurvy in February 1670, and was buried on
1 March in the church of St. Andrew Un-
dershaft. His portrait was engraved by R.
White. He was thrice married ; his second
wife was Mary (Willford), widow of Thomas
Hill (d. 1653) [q. v.], whom he had succeeded
as master of Emmanuel, and whose funeral
sermon he preached ; his third wife (whom
he married on 30 Sept. 1668) was Sarah,
widow of William Spurstowe, D.D. [q. v.]
By his first wife he had a son, Jonathan Tuck-
ney (1639 P-1693), educated at St. Paul's
School, London, and Emmanuel College
(M.A. 1659") and ejected from a fellowship
at St. John's College in 1662 ; a man of good
learning ' render'd useless by melancholy'
(CALAMY) ; he died at Hackney in 1693, and
left a son John, who was admitted to St.
John's College on 7 May 1698, aged 18.

Tuckney published nothing but a cate-
chism (1628) for use at Emmanuel, five
single sermons (1643-56), and some verses in
university collections (including an elegy on
Cromwell) ; he edited ' John Cotton on
Ecclesiastes,' 1654, 8vo, and on l Canticles/
1655, 8vo. Posthumous were: 1. 'Forty
Sermons,' 1676, 4to. 2. ' Preelections
Theologicse,' Amsterdam, 1679, 4to ; edited,
like the preceding, by his son Jonathan ; it
has a brief account of Tuckney by Wr. D.,
i.e. William Dillingham [q. v. j 3. ' Eight
Letters' (four by Tuckney) appended to
Whichcote's ' Moral and Religious Apho-
risms,' 1753, 8vo, edited by Samuel Salter
[q. v.j with biographical preface.

[Account by W. D., 1679; Keliqime Baxte-
rianse, 1696, ii. 307, iii- 97; Calamy's Account,
1713, pp. 77 sq., 90; Calamy's Continuation,
1727, i. 114, 127 sq. ; Preface by Salter, 1753 ;
Granger's Biographical Hist, of England, 1779,
iii. 305 ; Pishey Thompson's Hist, of Boston,
1856, pp. 80, 171, 187, 418 ; Baker's Hist, of St.

Tudor

288

Tudor

John's College (Mayor), 1869, i. 229 sq. ; Tul-
loch's Rational Theology, 1872, ii. 47 sq. ; Mit-
chell and Struthers's Minutes of the Westminster
Assembly, 1874 ; Mayor's Admissions to St.
John's College, 1882 i. 113, 1893 ii. 147;
Harleian Society (1886), xxiii. 148 ; extract from
baptismal register of Kirton, per the Eev. Mey-
rick J. Sutton.] A. GK

TUDOR, EDMUND, EARL OF RICH-
MOND, known as EDMUND OF HADHAM
(1430P-1456), father of Henry VII, eldest
son of Owen Tudor [q. v.], by Henry Vs
widow, Catherine of Valois [q. v.], was born
about 1430 at Hadham, Hertfordshire. Doubt
attaches to the marriage of his parents.
Jasper Tudor [q. v.] was a younger brother.
When his mother retired to the abbey of
Bermondsey in 1436, Edmund and his bro-
thers were given into the charge of Cathe-
rine de la Pole, abbess of Barking. There
they remained till 1440, when the abbess
brought them to Henry VTs notice, and he
gave them in charge of certain priests to be
educated. When Edmund grew up Henry
kept him at his court. He was knighted by
Henry on 15 Dec. 1449, summoned to parlia-
ment as Earl of Richmond on 30 Jan. 1452-
1453, and created Earl of Richmond and
premier earl on 6 March 1452-3 (DoYLE ;
RAMSAY, Lane, and York, ii. 152). In the
parliament of 1453 he was formally declared
legitimate. Henry made him large grants,
particularly in 1454, and his name occurs as
being exempt from the operation of acts of re-
sumption. On 30 March 1453 he was ap-
pointed great forester of Braydon forest ; he
was also a member of the privy council. In
1454 his retinue at court consisted of a
chaplain, two esquires, two yeomen, and two
chamberlains.

In 1455, by the king's agency, he was
married to the Lady Margaret Beaufort [q. v.],
daughter of John Beaufort, duke of Somer-
set. She had been after Somerset's fall the
ward of himself and his brother Jasper con-
jointly. Edmund died, on 3 Nov. 1456, at
Carmarthen, and was buried in the Grey
Friars there. His elegy was written by
Lewis Glyn Cothi [see LEWIS], His remains
were, at the dissolution of the monasteries in
1536, removed to the choir of St. David's
Cathedral. By Margaret, his wife, he had
one son Henry, afterwards Henry VII of Eng-
land, born posthumously on 28 Jan. 1456-7.

[Williams's ' Penmynnedd and the Tudors'
in Arch. Cambrensis, 3rd ser. xv. 394 &c. ;
Doyle's Official Baronage, iii. 118; Rot. Parl. v.
237 &c., vi. 228, 272 ; Letters of Margaret of
Anjou (Camd. Soc.), xiii. 103; Ramsay's Lan-
caster and York, i. 320, ii. 152 &c.; Strickland's
Queens of England, Katherine of Valois ; Cooper's

Lady Margaret, ed. Mayor, pp. 4 &c.; Lords' Rep.
on the Dignity of a Peer, iii. 21 3, iv. 493 ; G. E.
C[okayne]'s Peerage, art. ' Richmond ;' Gwaith
Lewis Glyn Cothi, p. 492 ; Ordinances of the Privy
Council, ed. Nicolas, vol. vi.] W. A. J. A.

TUDOR, JASPER, EAEL OF PEMBROKE
and DUKE OF BEDFORD, known as JASPER
OF HATFIELD (1431 P-1495), born about 1431
at Hatfield, was second son of Owen Tudor
[q. v.] by Catherine of Valois [q.v.], widow
of Henry V. He was, like his brother
Edmund Tudor [q. v.], at fisrt in the keep-
ing of the abbess of Barking, and was, like
him, subsequently educated by priests with
some care. He was knighted by his half-
brother, Henry VI, on 25 Dec. 1449. On
6 March 1453, or possibly earlier, he was
created Earl of Pembroke, and soon after-
wards he seems to have visited Norwich
with Queen Margaret of Anjou. The Lan-
castrian king made him many grants, notably
in 1454, and hence it is surprising that he
was at first looked on as a Yorkist (cf. Ordi-
nances of the Privy Council, vol. vi. p. liii).
This may have been an error, or it may point
to some jealousy on the part of the queen, to
whom the Pembroke estates which Tudor
had secured had been assigned in the first
instance. However, when it came to fighting
there was no doubt as to his opinions. He
was present at the first battle of St. Albans
(22 May 1455) on the king's side. He after-
wards, at the meeting of parliament, took the
oath to the king on 24 July 1455. His
brother Edmund's widow, Margaret Tudor,
was protected by him for some time after
her husband's death in 1456, and it was at
Jasper's residence, Pembroke Castle, that
Henry, afterwards Henry VII, was born.
He was occupied in Wales during 1457, and
constructed some fortifications at Tenby (cf.
Arch. Cambrensis, 5th ser. xiii. 177 &c.) He
is noted as coming to the ill-fated parliament
of Coventry in 1459 with { a good felechip/
He was appointed K.G. in April 1459.

In the early part of 1460 he engaged in
the siege of Denbigh, which he took later in
the year. Margaret of Anjou joined him at
Denbigh soon after the battle of Northamp-
ton (10 July). A letter from the council,
dated 9 Aug. 1460, ordered him to give up
Denbigh Castle to the Duke of York's deputy.
The next year (1461) he and the Earl of Wilt-
shire were defeated by Edward, duke of York
(afterwards Edward IV), at the battle of
Mortimer's Cross (2 Feb.), near Wigmore.
He was reported taken, but seems to have
joined Margaret. In the plans for the in-
vasion of England which followed the battle
of Towton (29 March), it was suggested that he
should go to Wales and try to land at Beau-

Tudor

289

Tudor

maris, a scheme which was not carried out, as
he went first to Ireland in that year, and then
in October was reported as ' noon and taken the
mounteyns.' He took part in the invasion of
the north of 1462, and was blockaded in Barn-
borough by Warwick's men. When most of
the Lancastrians came to terms, he and Lord de
Roos could not make any arrangement, and
about Christmas 1462 they went to Scotland.
Jasper had been attainted (29 Dec. 1461),
and probably joined Margaret's little court
in Bar (cf. Archceological Journal, vol. vii.)
In 1468, when a Lancastrian plot was dis-
covered in England, he landed in North
Wales (24 June). He took Denbigh, but
could not reach Harlech, which was being
besieged by William, Lord Herbert (d. 1469)
[q. v.]; and indeed, though he is said to have
held sessions and assizes in Henry VI's name,
he effected little, and was finally defeated
by the Herberts and forced once more to fly
abroad. The earldom of Pembroke was now
given to William Herbert on 8 Sept. 1468,
no doubt as a measure of security as well as
of reward.

Jasper was with Warwick when he landed
in Devonshire on 13 Sept. 1470. He was
appointed joint-lieutenant for Henry VI, and
the earldom of Pembroke was restored to
him. On 30 Jan. 1470-1 he was made com-
missioner of array for South Wales and the
marches, and on 14 Feb. following constable
of Gloucester Castle. His duties and in-
fluence then lay in the west, and it is im-
probable that he was at the battle of Barnet
on 14 April. He joined Margaret at Beau-
lieu, and then apparently went to gather
fresh forces in Wales. He was too late to
be of any service, and came up when the
battle of Tewkesbury had been fought and
lost on 4 May. One of the consequences of
the revolution of 1470 had been the renewal
of the connection between Jasper Tudor and
his nephew Henry, earl of Richmond. He
had taken charge of young Henry when a
little boy, and had seen to his education.
Henry had fallen, however, into the hands
of William Herbert, earl of Pembroke, at
the capture of Harlech. Jasper Tudor in
1470 took charge of him once more, and pre-
sented him to Henry VI. Uncle and nephew
were together when the fall of the Lancas-
trians made it necessary to fly, and Jasper
Tudor took the youth first to Chepstow,
where one Roger Vaughan nearly captured
Jasper, thence to Pembroke, where they were
besieged by Morgan ab Thomas, but were re-
leased the eighth day by Morgan's brother
David (on these two brothers cf. Gwaith Lewis
Glyn Cothi, p. 145), and thence to Tenby,
where they took ship for the continent. A

VOL. LVII.

tradition relates that they were some time
at Barmouth (cf. Arch. Cambrensis, 4th ser.
ix. 58). It was by an accident of the weather
that they landed in 1471 in Brittany, where
they found a dangerous asylum for some
years. On the restoration of Edward IV,
Jasper was attainted again.

In Brittany, at the court of Francis II,
Jasper shared the perils of young Henry,
whom both Edward IV and Louis XI were
anxious to get hold of. In the days of
Richard III he was the adviser doubtless of
his nephew, and one of the leading schemers
in the many-headed outbreak of the autumn
of 1483. They then sailed to the coast of
Dorset or Devonshire, but arriving there
about 12 Nov. or perhaps a little earlier,
when all was over, they at once returned.
Landing on the coast of Normandy, they
passed to Brittany once more. At Rennes
on Christmas-day 1483 the oath to Henry
was taken by all his adherents.

The danger of the exiles now greatly in-
creased, owing to the domestic politics of
Brittany. The duke Francis was sinking into
dotage, and his minister, Pierre de Landois,
to secure Richard Ill's influence, consented
to give up young Henry to the English king.
Of this plan Christopher Urswick [q. v.]
brought timely warning from Morton, and
Jasper Tudor was sent first into France with
some of the refugees, Henry following. They
all reached Paris safely.

Jasper Tudor sailed with the little army
of Lancastrians from Harfleur on 1 Aug.
1485, and landed at Dale in Milford Haven
on 7 Aug. He was of peculiar importance
owing to his influence as earl of Pembroke.
Before the landing of the exiles Lewis Glyii
Cothi had addressed poems to him which
show the general expectation that was felt
in Wales of Henry's arrival [see LEWIS,
/?. 1450-1486]. The men of Pembroke at
once sent an encouraging message. Jasper
Tudor accompanied his nephew Henry to Bos-
worth and thence to London, where Henry
became king. Jasper was now, 27 Oct. 1485,
created Duke of Bedford and a privy coun-
cillor; he was on 11 Dec. 1485 restored to
his earldom of Pembroke, and succeeded his
old rival Herbert as chief justice of South
Wales. He was also made for a time lieu-
tenant of Calais, and had many grants from
the king. From 11 March 1486 to 1 Nov.
1494 he was lord lieutenant of Ireland, but
it does not appear that he ever went thither.
Among other offices which he held were
ihose of high steward of Oxford University
in 1485, and earl marshal of England in
L492. Bedford took a prominent part in
suppressing the Lovel and Stafford rebellion

Tudor

290

Tudor

of 1486, advancing against the insurgents
with a small army, and dispersing them not
far from York. Again, in the Simnel insur-
rection, he was one of the commanders of
Henry VIFs forces, and helped to win the
battle of Stoke on 16 June 1487. He took
a leading place at the coronation of the queen
in November 1487. On 14 July 1488 he
was named "ne of the conservators of the
truce with France, and is there spoken of
as ' for the time being' lieutenant of Calais.
He was one of the commanders of the army
which invaded France in 1492. In 1495 the
young Duke of York (afterwards Henry VITI)
received the grant of the reversion to his
estates.

Bedford died on 21 or 26 Dec. 1495, and, if
his will was carried out, was buried in the
abbey church of Keynsham, near Bristol,
where he desired that four priests, for whom
he left maintenance, should sing masses for
his soul, and for those of his father and
mother. His will is printed in ' Testamenta
Vetusta,' p. 430. His autograph is extant in
the British Museum Addit. MS. 21505, f. 10.
He married, between 2 Nov. 1483 and 7 Nov.
1485, Catherine Woodville, youngest daugh-
ter of Richard, earl Rivers, and widow of
Henry Stafford, second duke of Buckingham
[q.v.], by whom he left no issue. His widow
married Sir Richard Wingfield [q. v.] Bed-
ford left an illegitimate daughter, Helen,
who is said to have married William Gardi-
ner, and to have been the mother of Stephen
Gardiner [q. v.]

[G-. E. C[okayne]'s Peerage ; Doyle's Official
Baronage; Kamsay's Lancaster and 'York, vol.
ii. ; Busch's England under the Tudors ; the
poetical works of Lewis G-lyn Cothi, which con-
tain much information ; Meyrick's Cardigan-
shire, p. ccxii ; Letters of Margaret of Anjou
(Camd. Soc.), xiii. 103; Rot. Parl. v. 237 &c.,
vi. 29 &c. ; Trevelyan Papers (Camd. Soc.), i.
90, ii. 4, 52 ; Arrival of Edward IV (Camd.
Soc.), pp. 24, 27, 44; Wark worth's Chron. (Carad.
Soc.), pp. 12, 61 ; Polydore Vergil (Camd. Soc.
transl.), pp. 109, &c. ; Cartse et Munimenta de
Glamorgan, p. 405 ; Archseologia Cambrensis,
2nd ser. iv. 178, 4th ser. ix. 58, 5th ser. xii. 177
&c.; Commines-Dupont, ii. 159; Waurin-Dupont,
ii. 254, iii. 135, 170, 176, 181 ; Paston Letters,
ed. Gairdner, i. 254 &c., ii. 52 &c., iii. 17, 316;
Brit. Mus. EgertonMS. 2644, f. 1 ; Cal. Inquisi-
tions Henry VII, pt. i. 1898, passim ; authorities
for familv history given under TUDOR, OWEN.]

W. A. J. A.

TUDOR, MARGARET (1441-1509),
mother of Henry VII. [See BEAUFORT,
MARGARET.]

TUDOR, MARGARET (1489-1541),
queen of James IV of Scotland. [See MAR-
GARET.]

TUDOR, OWEN (d. 1461), grandfather
of Henry VII, belonged to a Welsh family
of great antiquity (cf. especially the ap-
pendix to Wynne's edition of Powell's His-
tory of Wales, 1697, where Henry VII's
descent is recorded). Its connection with
Cadwaladr (d. 1172) [q. v.] is shadowy, but
his pedigree is traced from Ednyfed Fychan,
who was descended probably from Maredudd
ap Cynan, and was a considerable personage
at the court of Llewelyn ap lorwerth (Wil-
liams's ' Penmynydd and the Tudors ' in
Archceologia Cambrensis, 3rd ser. xv. 282).
Ednyfed lived chiefly at Tregarnedd in
Anglesey, and from his second wife, Gwen-
llian, daughter of Rhys, prince of South
Wales, were descended the Tudors. His son
Gronwwas, by his wife Morfydd, the father of
Tudor, afterwards called Tudor Hen. Tudor
Hen lived in the days of Edward I, and re-
founded about 1299 the Dominican friary at
Bangor (DUGDALE, Monasticon, vi. 1500 ; cf.
Palmer, in the Reliquary, xxiv. 226). The
Tudors were latterly supposed to have been
rich, and they took no part in the Welsh re-
bellion in Edward I's reign.

Tudor Hen's grandson, Tudor Vychan ap
Gronw (d. 1367 ?), is the subject of various
traditions. He is said to have assumed
knighthood, and then to have received it at
the hands of Edward III. He is described
as of Trecastell, one of his manors. He left
a family by a wife Margaret, daughter of
Thomas ap Llewelyn ap Owen, and of these
Gronw Fychan (d. 1382), the forester of
Snowdon,who was drowned, was the favourite
of the Black Prince, and after his death was
appointed (probably in reversion) in 1381
constable of Beaum'aris Castle, with a salary
of forty marks. By his wife Mevanwy he
was the father of a son Tudor whose de-
scendants formed a branch of the family
which lasted some hundreds of years. Other
sons of Sir Tudor Vychan ap Gronw were
Rhys and William ap Tudor, who were cap-
tains of archers in the service of Richard II.

The fourth son, Meredydd, father of the
subject of this article, was escheator of
Anglesey in 1392, and held some office under
the bishop of Bangor, that of scutifer, or
butler, or steward. His wife was Margaret,
daughter of Dafydd Fychan ap Dafydd Llwyd.
It has been said that Meredydd killed a man,
was outlawed, and fled to Snowdon with his
wife, and that there Owen Tudor was born ;
but it seems more likely that Meredydd fled
alone, and that Owen was born about the
beginning of the fifteenth century in his
absence. Meredydd was cousin through his
mother to Owen Glendower, whom the
Tudors seem to have actively supported (cf.

Tudor

291

Tudvvay

WTLIB, Henry IV, esp. i. 215-16, ii. 15).
Glendower's son entered the service of
Henry V, and doubtless it was in this way
that Owen Tudor came to the court. It is
said that he was present as one of the Welsh
band at Agincourt, and distinguished him-
self so much that he was rewarded by being
made one of the esquires of the body to the
king ; but he seems to have been rather
young for such a post at the time. He cer-
tainly stayed about the court, and early in
the reign of Henry VI he attracted the notice
of Catherine, widow of Henry V [see CATHE-
RINE OP VALOIS], who appointed him clerk
of her wardrobe. Tudor and the widowed
queen soon lived together as man and wife.
If Sir James Ramsay is right, she had
wished to marry Edmund Beaufort, but was
prevented by Gloucester for personal reasons.
At what time exactly the union with Owen
Tudor took place, and whether it was a legal
marriage, it is difficult to determine. The
act which was passed in 1427-8 making it a
serious offence to marry a queen-dowager
without the consent of the king is evidence
that nothing was then known of the matter,
at all events publicly ; while, as Mr. Williams
points out, the birth of the children can
hardly have been concealed. It may be
assumed, then, that the union took place
about 1429.

In 1436, perhaps through Gloucester's in-
fluence, Tudor's children were taken from
the queen, and she was confined in, or volun-
tarily retired to, Bermondsey Abbey. At the
same date Owen Tudor was confined in
Newgate, whence he escaped by the aid of
his priest and servant. On the death of
Catherine in Bermondsey Abbey on 3 Jan.
1436-7, Henry VI ' desired and willed that
on Oweyn Tidr the which dwelled wt the
said Quene should come to his presence.'
He was at Daventry in Warwickshire at the
time, and refused to come without a written
safe-conduct, and when he did get within
reach he judged it prudent to take sanctuary
at Westminster. There he remained some
time in spite of efforts to entrap him by
getting him to disport himself in a tavern at
Westminster Gate. At last he came before
the council and defended his cause. He was
allowed to go back to Wales, and then, in
violation of the safe-conduct, he was brought
back again by Lord Beaumont and given
in charge to the Earl of Suffolk at Walling-
ford ; later he was moved to Newgate. He,
his priest, and his servant, however, managed
to get free once more, and Owen Tudor
retired to North Wales. The persecution
of Owen Tudor was in no way due to
Henry VI's personal action, and when he

came of age he allowed Owen Tudor an
annuity, and was very kind to his sons.

Owen Tudor proved a faithful Lancastrian.
Just before the battle of Northampton
(10 July 1460) Henry made him keeper of
the parks at Denbigh. He was taken prisoner
at the battle of Mortimer's Cross (4 Feb.
1460-1), and by the order of young Edward
he was beheaded in the market-place of
Hereford. His head was put on the market
cross, and a woman, whom a contemporary
calls mad, had the hair combed and the face
washed, and set round many lighted candles.
His body was buried in a chapel of the
church of the Grey Friars at Hereford.

By Queen Catherine, Owen Tudor had three
sons, of whom Edmund and Jasper are sepa-
rately noticed ; and a third became a monk
at Westminster. Tudor also left two daugh-
ters by Queen Catherine, of whom one be-
came a nun, and the other, Jacina, is said to
have married Reginald, lord Grey de Wilton.
A natural son of Owen, called Dafydd, is
said to have been knighted by Henry VII,
who gave him in marriage Mary, daughter
and heiress of John Bohun of Midhurst in
Sussex.

[Williams's Penmynedd and the Tudors in
Archaeologia Cambrensis, 1st ser. iv. 267, 3rd
ser. xv. 278, 379; Sandford's Gen. Hist. pp. 278,
&c. ; Strickland's Queens of England, Katherine
of Valois in vol. i. ; Earasay's Lancaster and
York,i. 496, ii. 243, 269 ; Polydore Vergil's Hist.
Angi. pp. 487-8 ; Bernard Andreas in Memorials
of Henry VII (Bolls Ser.), pp. 9-10; Ordinances
of the Privy Council, ed. Nicolas, v. pp.xvi-xix,
47,48,49 ; Coll. of Lond.Cit. (Camd.Soc.),p. 211 ;
Dwnn's Heraldic Visitations of Wales, esp. ii.
108; Cambrian Kegister, i. 149; Brit. Mus.
Egerton MS. 2587, f. 13 b ; Pennant's Tours, ed.
Ehys, iii. 44 sqq.] W. A. J. A.

TUDWAY, THOMAS (d. 1726), musi-
cian, was born probably before 1650, as he
became a choirboy in the Chapel Royal very
soon after the Restoration, and on 22 April
1664 obtained a tenor's place in the choir of
St. George's, Windsor. In 1670 he suc-
ceeded Henry Loosemore [q. v.] as organist of
King's College, Cambridge, and acted as
instructor of the choristers from Christmas
1679 to midsummer 1680. He also became
organist at Pembroke College and the uni-
versity church, Great St. Mary's. In 1681
he graduated Mus. Bac., composing as his
exercises the twentieth Psalm in English and
the second Psalm in Latin, both with orches-
tral accompaniment. After the death in 1700
of Nicholas Staggins [q. v.], the first pro-
fessor of music at Cambridge, Tudway was
chosen as his successor on 30 Jan. 1704-5.
He then proceeded to the degree of Mus. Doc. ;

TJ2

Tudway

292

Tudway

his exercise and anthem, ' Thou, O God, hast
heard our desire/ was performed in King's Col-
lege Chapel on 16 April, on the occasion of
Queen Anne's visit to the university. The
autograph is at the Royal College of Music.
Tudway's anthem, ' Is it true that God will
dwell with men?' had been performed in
St. George's, Windsor, at the queen's first
attendance there ; and he had composed a
thanksgiving anthem, * I will sing of Thy
great mercies/ for the victory of Blenheim.
He was nominated composer and organist
extraordinary to the queen. This honorary
office did not prevent him from exercising, at
the queen's expense, his usual practice of
punning. On 28 July 1700 for an offence of
this nature he was sentenced to be ' de-
graded from all degrees, taken and to be
taken/ and was deprived of his professorship
and his three organists' posts. On 10 March
1706-7 he publicly made submission and a re-
tractation in the Regent House. He was then
formally absolved and reinstated in all his
appointments (Bennet's 'Register of Em-
manuel College/ p. 250, in Hist. MSS. Comm.
4th Rep. p. 419 6). This episode has been
wrongly attributed to the irritation produced
by a pun of Tudway's upon the Duke of
Somerset's restricted bestowal of patronage
upon the members of the university : ' The
Chancellor rides us all, without a bit in our
mouths ; ' but this must have been at a later
date. Tudway was one of the subscribers to
Walker's 'Sufferings of the Clergy /and writes
bitterly of Dr. Bentley. His strong tory
opinions may have brought him into connec-
tion with the Earl of Oxford, at whose desire
he engaged in the work which has brought
him lasting fame. As an addition to the
Harleian Library, Tudway undertook in 17 14
to copy a representative set of compositions
for the Anglican church, then quite unattain-
able in score. He had planned three quarto
volumes, to contain respectively works com-
posed before the civil war, works of the Re-
storation period, and works by composers then
living ; but his materials accumulated until
he completed six volumes, more than three
thousand pages. He formed a close friendship

„ '4.1, .t'U~ ~_P~ 111 ! TT T TTT 1 _

years, giving
details of his labours. On 27 July 1718 he
wrote that the last volume was begun.
Thirty guineas a volume was paid him. The
six volumes form Harleian MSS. 7337-42.
They contain 70 services and 244 anthems
by 85 composers ; 19 anthems and a ser-
vice were by himself. He obtained mate-
rials from the manuscripts at Durham, Eton,
Exeter, Oxford, Wells, Westminster, Wind-

sor, York, and the Chapel Royal ; but the
collection was principally founded on the
old choir-books at Ely. He began with
Tallis's Dorian service and concluded with
Handel's Utrecht Te Deum and Jubilate.
The selection is all that could be desired as
regards the works of the Restoration school ;
there are fewer examples of the Elizabethan
and Jacobean polyphonists, but all the finest
works are inserted. He recommended that
a copy of Tallis's motet for forty voices, be-
longing to James Hawkins of Ely, should
also be purchased. Each of the six volumes
is prefaced by an essay, the last being an
attempt at a history of music ; it is of little
value, except for Tudway's personal recol-
lections, which are unfortunately often inac-
curate. The collection is a splendid monu-
ment of Tudway's taste and industry ; and
from the time of Hawkins and Burney it
has been continually consulted, though very
many pieces have since been printed. A de-
tailed list of the contents, arranged alpha-
betically, is in the catalogue of the manu-
script music in the British Museum (1842) ;
and another, in accordance with Tudway's
own arrangement, in Grove's "' Dictionary of
Music and Musicians/ iv. 198.

In 1720 Tudway composed anthems and a
Te Deum with orchestral accompaniment for
the consecration of Lord Oxford's private
chapel at Wimpole, adding a Jubilate in
1721. He wrote to Wanley on 11 July 1718
that as there was no one to present two-
young men who were to take their degrees
in music, ' the vice-chancellor and heads
came to a resolution that I should be created
that I might do it in form, which I was on
Thursday in the commencement week, and
the next week I presented them in the Pro-
fessor of Physick's Robes, pro hac vice, as
Professor of Music.' What he was ' created *
on this occasion is not clear ; it is possible
that the appointment in 1705 had been in-
formal, the post being then purely honorary.
He died on 23 Nov. 1726, and was succeeded
as professor by Maurice Greene [q. v.] in July
1730. His personality and his puns were long
remembered at Cambridge, as both Hawkins
and Burney found nearly half a century later.
Hawkins stated that after resigning his posts
he lived in London, and wrote his collec-
tion ; the latter assertion is obviously a mis-
take, and probably the former also. Hawkins
also gave an account of Tudway's being in-
troduced to a club of which Prior, Sir James
Thornhill [q. v.], and others were members.
Thornhill drew in pencil the portrait of each
member, among them Tudway playing the
harpsichord, and Prior wrote verses beneath.
The drawings were in the collection of West,

Tufnell

Tufnell

president of the Royal Society. A portrait
of Tudway in his doctor's robes, and holding
his exercise for the degree, is at the music
school, Oxford.

Some songs and catches of his were pub-
lished in various collections. A birthday
ode for Queen Anne (in Brit. Mus. Addit
MS. 17835) and the Te Deum and Jubilate
for Wimpole were the most important of his
compositions ; but none had lasting value.
The anthem, ' Thou, 0 Lord, hast heard our
desire,' was printed by Arnold. An interest-
ing letter from Tudway to his son, describing
the musical resources employed during his
early life, and afterwards totally forgotten,
was quoted by Hawkins.

[Tud way's letters to Wanley, formerly in Har-
leian MS. 3779, now in 3782; Wan ley's diary in
Lansdowne MSS. 771-2 ; Boyer's Political State
of Great Britain, xxxii. 514 ; Historical Kegister,
1 726, Chronological Diary, p. 43 ; Luard's Grad.
Cantabr. p. 479, and App. p. 26 ; Hawkins's His-
tory of Music, eh. 144 n. and 167; Burney's History
of Music, iii. 457-9 ; Grove's Dictionary of Music
and Musicians, ii. 437, iv. 185 ; Ouseley in Nau-
mann's Illustrirte Geschichte der Musik, Eng-
lish edit. p. 750 ; Catalogue of the Sacred Har-
monic Society's Library; Davey's History of
English Music, pp. 343-5, 369.] H. D.

TUFNELL, HENRY (1805-1854), poli-
tician, born at Chichester in 1805, was the
elder son of William Tufnell of Chichester
(1769-1809), by his wife Mary (d. 1829),
daughter and coheiress of Lough Carleton.
Henry was educated at Eton, and, proceeding
to Christ Church, Oxford, matriculated on
21 May 1825, graduating B.A. in 1829. On
27 April 1827 he became a student at Lin-
coln's Inn. In 1831, when Sir Robert John
"Wilmot-Horton [q. v.] was appointed go-
vernor of Ceylon, Tufnell accompanied him
as his private secretary, and, returning home
about 1835, he became private secretary to
Gilbert Elliot, second earl of Minto [q. v.],
first lord of the admiralty. Under Lord Mel-
bourne's administration, from April 1835 to
September 1840 he was one of the lords of
the treasury, and on 27 July 1837 he was
returned to parliament in the whig interest
as member for Ipswich, but was unseated on
petition on 26 Feb. 1838. On 24 Jan. 1840
he was returned for Devonport, and retained
his seat until within a few months of his
death. On the formation of Lord John
Russell's government in July 1846 Tuf-
nell became secretary to the treasury ; but
in July 1850 the infirmity of his health
compelled him to resign office. He died on
15 June 1854 at Catton Hall, Derbyshire.
He was thrice married. In 1830 he married
Anne Augusta (d. 1843), daughter of Sir

Robert John Wilmot-Horton. In 1844 he
married Frances (d. 1846), second daughter
of Sir John Byng, first earl of Strafford
[q. v.], by whom he had a daughter. In 1848
he married, as his third wife, Anne, second
daughter of Archibald John Primrose, fourth
earl of Rosebery [q. v.] ; by her he had a son
Henry.

In 1830, in conjunction with Sir George
Cornewall Lewis [q. v.], Tufnell translated
Karl Otfried Muller's ' History and Antiqui-
ties of the Doric Race ' (Oxford, 8vo).

[Gent. Mag. 1854, ii. 299; Times, 17 June
1854; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Ke-
cords of' Lincoln's Inn, 1896, ii. 123 ; Official
Keturns of Members of Parliament.] E. I. C.

TUFNELL, THOMAS JOLLIFFE

(1819-1885), surgeon, fifth son of John
Charles Tufnell, lieutenant-colonel of the
Middlesex militia, by his wife Uliana
Ivaniona, only daughter of John Fowell,
rector of Bishopsbourne, Kent, was born at
Lackham House, near Chippenham, Wilt-
shire, on 23 May 1819. He was educated
at Dr. Radcliffe's school at Salisbury, and was
apprenticed in 1836 to Samuel Luscombe of
Exeter, then senior surgeon to the Devon
and Exeter Hospital. Tufnell proceeded to
London after studying at Exeter for three
years, and entered at St. George's Hospital
under Sir Benjamin Collins Brodie (1783-
1862) [q. v.] and Caesar Hawkins. He was
admitted a member of the College of Sur-
geons of England in May 1841, and on
11 June in the same year he entered the
army as assistant surgeon to the 44th regi-
ment, then serving in India. He proceeded
to Calcutta, and took medical charge of all
the troops as they arrived from England,
remaining for this purpose atChinsurah until
the last detachment had landed at Christmas.
By this delay he was hindered from partici-
pating in the disastrous campaign in Afghani-
stan in 1842, in which the 44th regiment
was almost annihilated. He returned to
England in October, and was posted to the 3rd
dragoon guards, with whom he served at
Dundalk, Dublin, and Cork. In 1844 he was
married, and determined to leave the ser-
vice and settle in private practice. On
14 April 1846 he accordingly obtained his
transfer to the army medical staff at Dublin,
and shortly afterwards accepted as a life ap-
pointment the post of surgeon to the Dublin
district military prison. He was admitted
in 1845 the first fellow by examination of
the Royal College of Surgeons of Ireland,
and in 1846 he fitted up a class-room and
Lectured on military hygiene. He also lec-
tured upon this subject at the St. Vincent

Tufton

294

Tufton

and Bagot Street hospitals until his ap-
pointment as regius professor of military
surgery in the College of Surgeons in 1851.
He lectured in this capacity until 1860, when
the chair was abolished by the government
as a result of the foundation of the Netley
military school. Tufnell again saw service ;
for in the war between Russia and Turkey,
after passing down the Danube in 1854, he
went to the Crimea with a Scottish regi-
ment. He acted as an examiner in surgery
at the Royal College of Surgeons in Ireland,
but he resigned the post on becoming a
candidate for the office of vice-president in
1873. He served the college as president
in 1874-5, and he was for more than twenty
years surgeon to the City of Dublin Hospital.
He died on 27 Nov. 1885, and is buried in
Mount Jerome cemetery, near Dublin. In
1844 he was married to Henrietta, daughter
of Croasdaile Molony of Granahan, and
widow of Robert Fannin. By her he left
two daughters : Iva, married to Peter Leslie
Peacocke ; and Florence, married to Thomas
Turbitt of Owenston.

Tufnell wrote : 1. ' Practical Remarks on
the Treatment of Aneurism,' Dublin, 1851,
8vo. 2. ' The Successful Treatment of In-
ternal Aneurism,' London, 1864, 8vo ; 2nd
edit. 1875. He also devised various surgical
instruments.

[Biographical notice in Sir Charles Cameron's
History of the Royal College of Surgeons in
Ireland, 1886, p. 422 ; obituary notices in the
British Medical Journal, 1885, ii. 1088, and in
the Trans. Royal Medical and Chirurg. Soc.
1886, Ixix. 18 ; Burke's Landed Gentry, 1898.]

D'A. P.

TUFTON, SACKVILLE, ninth EARL
OF THANET (1767-1825), was born at Hoth-
field House in Kent on 30 June 1767. His
ancestor Nicholas, son of Sir John Tufton,
bart., of a family sprung from Northiam in
Sussex, but long established in Kent, had
been created first Earl of Thanet on 25 Aug.
1628. The first earl's youngest brother,
William, was created a baronet of Ireland
in 1622. When the rival claims of the
Earls of Carlisle and Pembroke to the island
of Barbados were settled in the former's
favour in April 1629, Sir William Tufton
was appointed governor (the fifth since the
settlement in 1625). He arrived at Bar-
bados with some two hundred colonists on
21 Dec. 1629, but was superseded next June
by Captain Henry Hawley, against whose
appointment he drew up a memorial. Much
incensed at this step, Hawley nominated a
fresh council, before which Tufton was
arraigned for high treason, condemned, and
shot in May 1631 (see SCHOMBUEGK, Hist.

of Barbadoes, 1848, pp. 264-5). No fewer
than fifty members of the family lie interred
in the Tufton chapel in Rainham church,
Kent, conspicuous among them Nicholas,
third earl of Thanet (1631-1679), a liberal
contributor to the royalist funds, who upon
returning to England in 1655, after a long
period of travel abroad, was committed (on
a charge of conspiracy against the Protector)
to the Tower, and detained, with a short in-
terval, until 25 June 1658 (see Clarendon
State Papers, 1876, ii. 303 seq. ; MASSON,
Milton, ii. 47). The family compounded
with the parliamentary sequestrators during
the rebellion for the enormous sum of 9,OOOZ.,
and, in consequence of these and other hard-
ships borne in the royalist cause, they adopted
from this time their motto of ' Fiel pero des-
dichado' (see Cal. Proc. Comm. for Com-
pounding, 1890, pp. 839, 840).

The ninth earl bore the same names as his
grandfather and father, respectively seventh
and eighth earls of Thanet. His mother was
Mary, daughter of Lord John Philip Sack-
ville, and upon his father's death, on 10 April
1786, his maternal uncle, John Frederick
Sackville, third duke of Dorset [q. v.], acted
as his guardian during his minority. In
early life he spent much time abroad, espe-
cially in Vienna, where he formed an alli-
ance with an Hungarian lady, Anne Charlotte
de Bojanowitz, to whom he was married,
under the Anglican rite, at St. George's,
Hanover Square, on 28 Feb. 1811. Some
light would appear to be thrown upon their
intimacy in a letter from William Windham,
dated « Paris, 15 Sept. 1791:' Thanet has
arrived here ' with a Hungarian lady whom
as a brilliant achievement he carried off from
her husband at Vienna ' (Diary, ed. Baring,
1866, p. 237).

Thanet took no prominent part in politics,
but generally supported the Duke of Bedford
and the opposition to Pitt. In May 1798
he was present with Fox, Sheridan, Erskine,
and other whig sympathisers at the trial of
Arthur O'Connor [q. v.] at Maidstone.
O'Connor was found not guilty, but was not
thereupon discharged, as a warrant for his
arrest for another offence was pending.
Thanet and others were charged with having
created a riot in the court and put out the
lights in an attempt to rescue the prisoner,
or at least to facilitate his escape. The case
was tried before Lord Kenyon at the king's
bench on 25 April 1799. Sir John Scott
(afterwards Lord Eldon) prosecuted, and
Erskine conducted the defence. R. B. Sheri-
dan appeared to give evidence for the accused,
and distinguished himself by parrying eight
times, and finally evading, the question of Ed-

Tuke

295

Tuke

ward Law (afterwards Lord Ellenborough),
counsel for the prosecution, ' Do you believe
Lord Thanet meant to favour the escape of
O'Connor?' Having been found guilty of
riot and assault at Maidstone, Thanet was
brought up for judgment on 3 May, and
committed to the king's bench prison, the
bail offered by the Duke of Bedford being
refused. On 10 June he was sentenced to
a year's imprisonment in the Tower and a fine
of 1,000/., and on his release he was ordered
to give security for his good behaviour for
seven years in sureties to the amount of
20,000/. The sentence was excessively severe,
if not unjust, for Thanet certainly had no
deliberate intention of aiding O'Connor's res-
cue. After his release the earl lived quietly at
Hothfield, and became a popular agricul-
turist, regularly visiting the stock market at
Ash ford, and conversing with the graziers.
Latterly he spent much time abroad, and he
died at Chalons on 24 Jan. 1825. He was
buried on 7 Feb. at Rainham. Leaving no
issue, he was succeeded in turn by his
brothers Charles (1770-1832) and Henry
Tufton (1775-1849), eleventh and last earl
of Thanet.

[Ann. Register, 1799, passim, and 1825, Chron.
p. 221 ; Pocock's Memorials of the Family of
Tufton, Grravesend, 1800 ; Addit. MSS. 29555-
29570, and 34920 f. 40 ; Berry's Kent Genea-
logies, p. 352 ; Hasted's Kent, ii. 224, 638, iii.
253 ; Archseologia Cantiana, xvii. 56 seq. ;
Brydges's Peerage, iii. 435 ; Gr. E. C[okayne]'s
Complete Peerage ; Burke's Extinct Peerage and
Baronetage; Cobbett's State Trials, s.c. 1799.
See also The whole Proceedings . . . against the
Et.Hon. Sackville, Earl of Thanet, and others,
1799, by Robert Cutlar Fergusson [q. v.], and
William Firth's Thanet's Case considered, Lon-
don, 1802.] T. S.

TUKE, SIR BRIAN (d. 1545), secretary
to Henry VIII, was apparently son of Ri-
chard Tuke (d. 1498 ?) and Agnes his wife,
daughter of John Bland of Nottinghamshire
(Essex Pedigrees, Harl. Soc. xiv. 609 ; Visit,
of Notts.) The family, whose name is
variously spelt Tuke, Toke, and Tooke, was
settled in Kent, and Sir Brian's father or
grandfather, also named Richard, is said to
have been tutor to Thomas Howard, second
duke of Norfolk [q. v.] Possibly it was
through Norfolk's influence that Brian Tuke
was introduced at court ; in 1508 he was ap-
pointed king's bailiff of Sandwich, and in

1509 he was clerk of the signet. On 30 July
in the same year he was made feodary of
Wallingford and St. Walric, and on 28 Oct.

1510 was appointed clerk of the council at
Calais. On 20 Dec. 1512 he was placed on
the commission of the peace for Kent, and

on 28 Nov. 1513 on that for Essex. In 1516
he was made a knight of the king's body, and
in 1517 ' governor of the king's posts ' (for
Tuke's account of the organisation of the
postal service, see State Papers, Henry VIII,
i. 404-6). For some time Tuke was secre-
tary to Wolsey, and in 1522 he was pro-
moted to be French secretary to the king ;
an enormous amount of correspondence
passed through his hands, and there are more
than six hundred references to him in the
fourth volume alone of Brewer's ' Letters and
Papers of Henry VIII.' On 17 April 1523
Tuke was granted the clerkship of parlia-
ment surrendered by John Taylor (d. 1534)
[q. v.] In 1528 he was one of the commis-
sioners appointed to treat for peace with
France, and in the same year was made
treasurer of the household. In February
1 530-1 Edward North (afterwards first Baron
North) [q. v.] was associated with him in
the clerkship of parliaments, and in 1533
Tuke served as sheriff of Essex and Hert-
fordshire. Among the numerous grants
with which his services were rewarded Tuke
received the manors of Southweald, Layer
Marney, Thorpe, and East Lee in Essex.
He performed his official duties to the king's
satisfaction, avoided all pretence to political
independence, and retained his posts until
his death at Layer Marney on 26 Oct. 1545.
He was buried with his wife in St. Mar-
garet's, Lothbury.

Tuke married Grissell, daughter of Nicholas
Boughton of Woolwich, and by her, who
died on 28 Dec. 1538, had issue three sons
and three daughters. The eldest son, Maxi-
milian, predeceased him; the second, Charles,
died soon after him, and the property de-
volved on the third, George Tuke, who was
sheriff of Essex in 1567. Of the daughters,
the eldest, Elizabeth, married George, ninth
or eighteenth baron Audley; and the second,
Mary, married Sir Reginald Scott of Scott's
Hall, Kent [see under SCOTT, SIR WILLIAM,
d. 1350].

No fewer than six portraits of Tuke are
ascribed to Holbein, whose salary it was
Tuke's business to pay. One is in the old
Pinacothek at Munich ; another belongs to
Lord Methuen, and is at Corsham Court ; a
third belonged in 1869 to Mr. W. M. Tuke
of Saffron Walden ; a fourth to the Duke of
Westminster (cf. Cat. Third Loan Exhib.
No. 625) ; and a fifth to Mr. John Leslie
Toke of Godinton Park, Kent (Athenceum,
1869, ii. 376, 408, 442) ; a sixth belonged to
Mr. J. R. Haig (Notes and Queries, 4th ser. v.
313). One of these belonged to Lord Lisle,
son of the Earl of Leicester, in 1678 (EVELYN,
Diary, 27 Aug. 1678).

Tuke

296

Tuke

Tuke was a patron of learning as well as
of art : Leland speaks of his eloquence, and
celebrates his praises in nine Latin poems
(Encomia, pp. 4, 15, 22, 31, 34, 38, 40, 47,
77). He wrote the preface to Thynne's
edition of Chaucer published in 1532 [see
THYNNE, WILLIAM]. He is said to have
written against Polydore Vergil [q. v.], and
to have been one of the authors from whom
Holinshed derived his facts ; probably the
latter reference is merely to Tuke's numerous
letters and state papers, many of which,
extant among the Cottonian manuscripts and
in the Record Office, have been calendared in
Brewer and Gairdner's ' Letters and Papers
of Henry VIII.'

[State Papers, Henry VIII, passim ; Cotton.
MSS. ; Letters and Papers of Henry VIII;
Ellis's Original Letters, 4th ser. ii. 270 ; Acts
of the Privy Council, ed. Nicolas, vol. vii. and
ed. Dasent, vol. i. ; Stow's Survey; Rymer's
Fcedera ; Bale's Cat. Seriptt. 111. ; Tanner's Bibl.
Brit.-Hib.; Morant's Essex, i. 117, 118,407:
Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes, ix. 163-4 ; Gent. Mag.
1831, i. 585; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. iv.
313, 489, v. 24, 77, 266, 313, 517; Brewer's
Henry VIII, i. 66, ii. 272, 276, 370.] A. F. P.

TUKE, DANIEL HACK (1827-1895),
physician, born at York on 19 April 1827, was
youngest son of Samuel Tuke [q. v.] and
Priscilla Hack of Chichester. James Hack
Tuke [q. v.] was his elder brother. His
twin-brother died on the day he was born.
Tuke's delicacy of constitution retarded his
education. Although he gave evidence of
scholarly and literary habits, he does not
seem to have owed much to his teachers.
He learned to read and write English well,
but acquired little Latin and less Greek.
About the beginning of 1845 he was articled
to a solicitor at Bradford, but, finding him-
self in uncongenial surroundings and in im-
paired .health, he retired from the law in
order to devote himself to the study of philo-
sophy and poetry. His first publication was
an essay on capital punishment, in which he
urged the abolition of the extreme penalty
of the law; but in later life this opinion
on this point was modified. He experienced
as a young man religious difficulties in con-
nection with the progress of geological
science ; but, while he continued to the end
of his life profoundly religious, he was natu-
rally averse from all dogmatic statements,
and tried every assertion in the light of his
critical judgment.

In 1847 Tuke entered the service of the
York Retreat, an institution which owed
much to his family. He devoted his spare
time to the study of the patients under
his care during two years' residence among

them, and he studied the literature of in-
sanity. In 1850 he entered as a student
at St. Bartholomew's Hospital, London, and
gained several prizes. Two years later he
became a member of the Royal College of
Surgeons, and in 1853 obtained the degree of
M.D. of the university of Heidelberg. Next
year he gained the prize offered by the Asso-
ciation for Improving the Condition of the
Insane for an essay published in 1854 ' On
the Progressive Changes in the Moral Man-
agement of the Insane.' This in some mea-
sure followed up his father's book on the ' Re-
treat,' and struck the keynote of his subse-
quent literary work. In 1858, with (Sir)
J. C. Bucknill, he produced a classical work
entitled ' A Manual of Psychological Medi-
cine,' which kept its place for many years as
a standard treatise (other editions followed
in 1862, 1874, and 1879). In the first half
of the volume — on lunacy law, classification,
causation, and the various forms of insanity —
Tuke showed that a new era had begun in
the scientific study of insanity.

After his marriage in the autumn of 1853
Tuke set out on the first of many continental
tours. He continued to visit foreign asylums
and to record his observations until the end
of his life. On returning to York from his
first tour, he entered on the practice of his
profession, and became visiting physician to
the Retreat and to the York Dispensary,
while he lectured on mental diseases at the
York School of Medicine. But in 1 859 acute
symptoms of pulmonary phthisis declared
themselves, and Tuke soon retired to Fal-
mouth, where he resided for a period of
fifteen years.

In 1875 his health permitted of his enter-
ing on practice as a consulting physician in
mental diseases in London, where he re-
mained to the end. He also served the uni-
versity of London as examiner in mental
philosophy, was governor of Bethlehem
Royal Hospital, lecturer on mental diseases
in Charing Cross Hospital, and one of the
founders of the After-care Association, which
takes charge of the poorer class of conva-
lescents from insanity. In 1880 he became
joint editor of the ' Journal of Mental
Science.' To that journal, to ' Brain,' and to
other periodicals he contributed many papers.
His services were recognised by his colleagues
by his appointment to the presidential chair
of the Medico-Psychological Association in
1881, while the university of Glasgow con-
ferred on him the degree of LL.D. in 1883.

One of the chief results of Tuke's prolonged
investigation into the condition of the insane
in foreign countries was a book on the in-
sane in the United States and Canada, which

Tuke

297

Tuke

appeared in 1885. His visit to Canada called
forth a strong remonstrance against the
methods of treatment in vogue in certain
asylums of the province of Quebec, and vast
improvements followed. Tuke died on
5 March 1895, after a very brief illness
ushered in by apoplexy, and was buried in the
Friends' ground at Saffron Walden. He
married, on 10 Aug. 1853, Esther Maria
Stickney of Ridgmont, Holderness, York-
shire. The artist, Mr. H. S. Tuke, is his son.

Tuke was a prolific and suggestive writer,
and was encyclopaedic in his knowledge of
lunacy. Besides those already mentioned,
his chief works were : 1. ' Illustrations of
the Influence of the Mind on the Body,' 1872
(2nd edit. 1884, and French translation 1886).
2. ' Insanity in Ancient and Modern Life,
with chapters on Prevention,' 1878. 3. ' His-
tory of the Insane in the British Isles,' 1882,
which was the outcome of long and exhaustive
study. 4. ' Sleep-walking and Hypnotism,'
1884. 5. ' Past and Present Provision for the
Insane Poor in Yorkshire,' 1889. 6. ' Prichard
and Symonds in especial relation to Mental
Disease, with a Chapter on Moral Insanity,'
1891. 7. ' Dictionary of Psychological Medi-
cine,' 1892, which summarises our know-
ledge of insanity in its varied forms, and
is the authoritative English work on the
subject at the present time.

A portrait appeared in the 'Journal of
Mental Science,' 1895.

[Obituary notice in Journal of Mental Science
by Dr. W. W. Ireland, 1895; personal know-
ledge.] A. E. U.

TUKE, HENRY (1755-1814), quaker
writer, son of William Tuke [q. v.], by his
first wife, Elizabeth, daughter of John Hoy-
land of Woodhouse, Yorkshire, was born at
York on 24 Jan. 1755. The loss of his
mother in early childhood was supplied by
an affectionate stepmother, Esther Tuke,
original founder of the now extensive Friends'
Girl School at York.

He was educated at Sowerby, Yorkshire,
and upon the death of the master, while
only fifteen, superintended the school for a
short time for the benefit of Mrs. Ellerby,
the widow. Continuing his classical and
other studies, Tuke then joined his father in
business in York, where he spent the re-
mainder of his life, becoming a minister of
the Society of Friends in his twenty-fifth
year, shortly before his marriage. He paid
some ministerial visits to all parts of the
British Isles, and was concerned in pro-
moting the discipline of the society, the
abolition of slavery, and the success of the
British and Foreign Bible Society. He died

on 11 Aug. 1814, and was buried on the
16th at the Friends' burial-ground at York.
By his wife Mary Maria Scott, whom he
married in 1781, he had, with others, a son
Samuel Tuke [q. v.], father of Daniel Hack
Tuke and James Hack Tuke, both separately
noticed.

A sketch-portrait of him hangs at Devon-
shire House, Bishopsgate Street.

Tuke wrote largely for the young, and his
books have gone through many editions and
been translated into several languages. The
chief are : 1. ' The Faith of the People called
Quakers,' 1801, 8vo ; 3rd edit. 1812. 2. 'The
Principles of Religion as professed by the
Society of Christians usually called Quakers,'
1805, 12mo ; 12th edit. 1852 ; translated into
German, 1818, and in 1847; into French,
London, 1823, 1851 ; into Danish, Stavanger,
1854, 12mo; and also translated in an
abridged form into Spanish. 3. ' The Duties
of Religion and Morality as inculcated in
the Holy Scriptures,' York, 1808, 12mo ;
4th edit. 1812. 4. ' Select Passages from
the Holy Scriptures,' York, 1809, 16mo;
3rd edit. 1814, 12mo. 5. ' Biographical No-
tices of Members of the Society of Friends,'
vol. i. containing ' Life of George Fox,'
York, 1813, reprinted with a supplement,
1826, 12mo, translated into French, 'La
Vie de George Fox, avec un Supplement,'
Guernsey and London, 1824 ; vol. ii. York,
1815, 2nd edit. 1826.

The ' Works,' to which is prefixed a bio-
graphical sketch of the author by Lindley
Murray, 4 vols. York, 1815, 12mo, do not
contain a complete collection. Numerous
portions of the above were issued separately
by the Friends' Tract Association.

[Biogr. Sketch, by Lindley Murray ; Biogr.
Cat. of Portraits at Devonshire House, p. 673 ;
Smith's Cat. of Friends' Books; Registers at
Devonshire House ; information from W. Murray
Tuke, esq.] C. F. S.

TUKE, JAMES HACK (1819-1896),

Philanthropist, was born at York on 13 Sept.
819. He was a son of Samuel Tuke [q. v.],
grandson of Henry Tuke [q. v.], and great-
grandson of William Tuke [q. v.], men who
took an active part in public life and in the
affairs of the Society of Friends. Daniel
Hack Tuke [q. v.], mental specialist, was
his younger brother.

J ames was educated at the Friends' school
in York, and in 1835 entered his father's
wholesale tea and coffee business in that city.
There he remained until 1852, when, on be-
coming a partner in the banking firm of
Sharpies & Co., he removed to Hitchin, Hert-
fordshire, which from that time became his

Tuke

298

Tuke

home. During his early life at York he de-
voted constant thought to educational and
kindred subjects, as well as to the manage-
ment of the Friends' asylum known as ' The
Retreat,' which his great-grandfather had
been largely instrumental in establishing.
He read much. Natural history interested
him specially; and, in conjunction with his
brother William, he devoted considerable
attention to the study of ornithology. Many
interesting observations made by the brothers
are recorded in Hewitson's ' Eggs of British
Birds.' In 1842 Tuke purchased for 51. an
egg of the great auk, which sold in 1896 for
1 60/. In the autumn of 1 845 he accompanied
William Forster (1784-1854) [q. v.J and
Joseph Crosfield on a tour in the United
States, undertaken for rest and change. Dur-
ing this journey he visited all the asylums
for the insane that came within his reach, and
noted his observations on them for the bene-
fit of his father and others interested in ' The
Retreat.' He also, in 1 846 and 1853, read be-
fore the Friends' Educational Society papers
(afterwards published) on the ' Free Schools'
and 'Educational Institutions ' of the United
States.

Throughout his life he devoted whatever
leisure he had from business to public objects.
He worked on nearly all the important com-
mittees of Friends' associations, schools, &c.,
assisted in founding others, was treasurer
for eighteen years of the Friends' Foreign
Mission Association, and chairman for eight
years of the Friends' Central Education Board.
His sympathies were wide, and he supported
all kinds of charitable institutions.

Tuke was one of the first to enter Paris
after its evacuation by the Germans in 1871.
He, with other Friends, had undertaken to
distribute 20,000/., subscribed by English
quakers for the relief of those whose property
around the city had been destroyed during
the siege. Their work was nearly completed
when the revolution of the * Commune '
broke out. The ' permit,' issued a few days
before, signed 'Jules Ferry, Maire de Paris,'
was no longer of use. Application was there-
fore made to the ' Comite Centrale,' and a
free pass, signed by ' Fortune Henry/ was
issued to ' Citoyen James Hack Tuke.' They
then finished their work and left Paris,
after braving the dangers of the revolution
for five days. Of this experience Tuke pub-
lished a brief account (London and Hitchin,
demy 8vo, 1871). In 1879 he published ' A
Sketch of the Life of John Fothergill, M.D.,
F.R.S.,' the founder of Ackworth school
(London, cr. 8vo, n.d.)

It is by his philanthropic work in Ireland
that Tuke will be best remembered. His in-

terest in Ireland was first aroused during the
terrible famine years of 1846-7, when, in
company with William Edward Forster [q. v.]
and others, he actively assisted Forster in
the distribution of the relief fund subscribed
by English Friends. Reports of this distri-
bution, by Tuke and others, were printed by
the society. Tuke published his own obser-
vations on the condition of the country in
a pamphlet of sixty pages, entitled ' A Visit
to Connaught in 1847 ' (London, demy 8vo,
1847), which attracted much notice at the
time and was largely quoted in the House
of Commons by Sir George Grey and others
In 1848 Tuke suffered from a dangerous
attack of fever, contracted when visiting the
sheds provided by his father for some starving
Irish who had sought refuge in York.

The impression produced upon his mind by
the scenes he had witnessed in Ireland in
1847 was never effaced ; and early in 1880,
when the threatened acute distress in the
west of Ireland was absorbing public atten-
tion, Tuke, urged by his old friend W. E.
Forster (afterwards chief secretary), spent
two months in the distressed or ' congested '
districts, distributing in relief 1,200/. pri-
vately subscribed by Friends. His observa-
tions were recorded in letters printed for
circulation among his friends, in letters to
the ' Times,' in an article in the ' Nineteenth
Century ' (August 1880), and more fully in
his pamphlet ' Irish Distress and its Remedies '
(London, demy 8vo, 1880). The pamphlet
was instantly recognised by the members
of all political parties as an authoritative
statement of the economic position, and ran
rapidly through six editions. Holding that
Irish distress was due to economic and not
to political causes, he advocated the ' three
f 's,' state-aided land purchase, the gradual
establishment of peasant proprietorship, the
construction of light railways in remote dis-
tricts, and the fostering by government of fish-
ing and other local industries— suggestions
all of which he lived to see adopted. For
the smallest and poorest tenants, whom no
legislation could immediately benefit, he
urged 'family emigration.' He next spent
some time in Canada and the States, after-
wards publishing his observations (Nine-
teenth Century, February 1881). As a result,
Forster inserted a clause in the Irish Land
Act, 1881, to facilitate state-aided family
emigration by means of loans, but this proved
unworkable. Twice during 1881, and in
February 1882, Tuke visited Ireland, again
publishing his views ( Contemporary Review,
April 1882), with the result that at a meet-
ing held at the house of the Duke of Bed-
ford on 31 March, an influential committee

Tuke

299

Tuke

was formed to adminster ' Mr. Tuke's Fund,'
and 9,000/. was subscribed to carry out
a comprehensive scheme of ' family emigra-
tion.' By 4 April 1882 Tuke was again in
Ireland, and within a few weeks twelve hun-
dred emigrants had been sent to America
at a cost of nearly 9,000/. On his return to
England he demonstrated the vehement
desire on the part of the people for further
assistance (Nineteenth Century, July 1882).
His committee then prevailed on the govern-
ment to insert a clause in the Arrears of
Rent (Ireland) Act granting 100,000/. to
further assist family emigration from Ireland.
Part of this sum was expended by govern-
ment, and the rest was entrusted to Tuke's
committee for expenditure in Mayo and Gal-
way. In 1883 the number of emigrants was
5,380. Owing to the continued demand for
emigration, the ' Tuke Committee ' next ob-
tained from government under the Tramways
(Ireland) Act of 1883 a further grant, by
means of which, during 1884, 2,800 persons
emigrated, making about 9,500 in all. The
labour involved in this work was enormous,
and it was largely carried out during severe
winter weather, in districts which lacked
railway communication. Tuke personally
superintended most of the work, which in-
cluded the selection of suitable families, ar-
rangements for their necessary clothing, their
conveyance to the port of embarkation (often
a distance of fifty miles by road or boat), as
well as their reception on landing in the
United States or colonies, and their convey-
ance to their destinations. The total expendi-
ture of the 'Tuke Fund 'amounted to 70,000/.,
nearly one-third of which was raised by pri-
vate subscription. Of the beneficent results
of this work Tuke subsequently published
conclusive evidence (Nineteenth Century,
February 1885 and March 1889).

In the winter of 1885-6 distress again be-
came acute in some of the western districts,
owing to failure of the potato crop. The
conservative government made a relief grant,
but appealed to Tuke to avert famine by
supplying seed potatoes, a request which
was repeated by the succeeding liberal go-
vernment. Tuke raised by private subscrip-
tion a sum of 5,000/., with which seed pota-
toes were purchased and distributed under
his personal supervision. His * Report of
the Distribution ' of this fund contained some
' Suggestions for the Relief of the Districts '
(London, 8vo, 1886). These and his letters
to the ' Times ' (reprinted in the form of a
pamphlet, entitled ' The Condition of Done-
gal,' London, royal 8vo, 1889) again pointed
out the measures he deemed necessary for
the permanent improvement of the 'con-

gested districts.' His recommendations bore
fruit in 1889, when the government passed
a bill for promoting the construction of light
railways, and again when the Irish Land
Act, 1891, established the 'Congested Dis-
tricts Board,' with an income of 40,000/. a
year, having for its object the continuous
development of these districts. Tuke was
closely associated with the planning of both
these measures, which realised nearly all
that he had advocated, and the results have
proved most satisfactory. Until 1894, when
his health failed, he was an active member
of the board (which is composed of unpaid
commissioners, presided over by the chief
secretary), and he visited Ireland every
month to attend its meetings.

In 1884 the committees of both the Athe-
naeum and Reform clubs elected Tuke a
member honoris causa. It was largely through
his efforts that the ' Emigrants' Information
Office,' a department of the colonial office,
was established in 1886. He was more than
once invited to stand for the parliamentary
representation of York, an honour which he
declined, as his father also had done, for
personal reasons. He died on 13 Jan.
1896, and was buried at Hitchin.

Of slight erect figure, and of medium
height, Tuke possessed an unusual grace and
courtesy of manner and an almost magnetic
influence over others. The unique position
which he held may be inferred from the fact
that, for the last sixteen years of his life, his
advice on nearly all Irish questions was
sought by the chief secretaries of both poli-
tical parties. If it is too much to say that,
in economic matters, their policy was his, it
is at least true that almost all he advocated
was in the end carried out. Still more
striking is the fact that, although an Eng-
lishman and a valued adviser of the English
government in Irish matters in the most
stormy times, his personal integrity was
never, and the wisdom of his projects was
seldom, called in question by Irishmen of
any political party.

Tuke was twice married : first, in 1848, to
Elizabeth, daughter of Edmund Janson of
Tottenham, who died in 1869 ; and secondly,
in 1882, to Mary Georgina, daughter of
Evory Kennedy, D.L., of Belgard, who
proved an able helper in his work.

[Tuke's writings ; special information and per-
sonal knowledge.] M. C-Y.

TUKE, SIR SAMUEL (d. 1674), royal-
ist and playwright, third son of George
Tuke of Frayling, Essex, was admitted to
Gray's Inn on 14 Aug. 1635, at the same time
as his eldest brother, George Tuke (Fos-

Tuke

300

Tuke

TEE, Gray's Inn Register, p. 208; cf. Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1660-1, p. 152). When
the civil war broke out Tuke entered the
king's army. In March 1644 he was in
command at Lincoln, fought at Marston
Moor in July, and in September following
was in Wales with the division of northern
horse which had escaped from that battle
(Pythouse Papers, p. 24; WARBTTRTON,
Prince Rupert, i. 524). In 1645 Tuke was
serving in the west of England under Goring,
and, being the eldest colonel of horse in that
army, expected to be made major-general of
the horse. Being disappointed of his hope
through the double dealing of Lieutenant-
general George Porter, he resigned his com-
mission and endeavoured to force Porter to a
duel, but was obliged by the council of war to
apologise for his conduct (BULSTRODE, Me-
moirs, pp. 141-7). In 1648 Tuke was one
of the defenders of Colchester, and acted as
one of the commissioners for the besieged
when it capitulated (CARTER, True Relation
of the Expedition of Kent, Essex, and Col-
chester, pp. 172, 212, 217 ; RUSHWORTH, vii.
1241 ; Report on the Manuscripts of the
Duke of Beaufort, pp. 23, 30, 43).

In 1649 Evelyn mentions meeting 'my
cousin Tuke ' at Paris (Diary, ed. Wheatley,
ii. 8). He remained abroad during the Pro-
tectorate. On 20 Sept. 1657 Queen Hen-
rietta Maria recommended him to Charles II
as secretary to the Duke of York, to which
the king, at Hyde's instigation, replied that
he was in no degree fit for that office (Cal.
Clarendon Papers, iii. 237, 319, 330, 365,
370). Tuke was in March 1653 in attend-
ance on the Duke of Gloucester, and had
hopes of becoming his governor. ' I will
undertake for him if he can get that charge,'
writes Nicholas, ' he shall not stick to con-
form to any profession of religion ' (Nicholas
Papers,u. 11). By 1659, if not earlier, he had
become a Roman catholic (EVELYN, iii. 252).

After the Restoration Tuke was treated
with great favour by Charles II, who
charged him with missions to the French
court — in October 1660 to reconcile the queen
mother to the Duke of York's marriage with
Anne Hyde, and on 1 March 1661 to con-
dole on the death of Cardinal Mazarin (ib.
ii. 118, 125). He was knighted on 3 March
1663-4, and created baronet on 31 March
following (LE NEVE, Knights, p. 180). Tuke
was prominent as an advocate of the claims
of loyal catholics to a remission of the penal
laws, and was heard on their behalf before
the House of Lords on 21 June 1661 (Lords'
Journals, xi. 276, 286), and, according to
Evelyn, also on 4 July 1660 and 15 March
1673 (Diary, ii. 114, 289). He was one of

the first members of the Royal Society.
Wood describes him as * a person of com-
plete honour and ingenuity,' and Evelyn
frequently mentions him with high praise.
' I do find him,' writes Pepys, describing
an accidental meeting with Tuke at his book-
seller's, ' I think a little conceited, but a man
of very fine discourse as any I ever heard
almost' (15 Feb. 1669). Tuke died at
Somerset House in the Strand on 26 Jan.
1673-4, and was buried in the chapel there.

According to Evelyn, Tuke married twice
(Diary, ii. 165, 231). His first wife is
vaguely described as ' kinswoman to my
Lord Arundel of Wardour ' (ib.} His second
wife, who survived him, was Mary, daughter
of Ralph Sheldon, ' one of the dressers be-
longing to Queen Catherine ' (WOOD, Athena,
ii. 802). Letters from Mrs. Evelyn to her
are printed in the appendix to Evelyn's
'Diary' (ed. Wheatley, iv. 59, 62). In
1679 she was accused of tampering with one
of the witnesses to the popish plot (Hist.
MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. p. 477).

Tuke's eldest son, Charles, baptised 19 Aug.
1671, fought for James II in Ireland as a
captain in Tyrconnel's horse, and died of the
wounds he received at the battle of the Boy ne
(EVELYN, Diary, ii. 265, iii. 90; D' ALTON,
King James's Irish Army List, i. 60, 87).
With him the baronetcy became extinct.

Tuke was the author of a play called ' The
Adventures of Five Hours,' a tragi-comedy,
the first edition of which appeared in 1663,
and a third and revised edition in 1671. It
is an adaptation of Calderon ' recommended
to me,' says Tuke, ' by his sacred majesty as
an excellent design.' According to Pepys, it
was acted at Lincoln's Inn Fields for the
first time on 8 Jan. 1663. ' The play,' he
says, l in one word is the best for the variety,
and the most excellent continuance of the
plot to the end, that ever I saw, or think
ever shall, and all possible, not only to be
done in the time, but in most other respects
very admittable and without one word of
ribaldry.' ' Othello,' he adds, seemed ' a
mean thing to him ' after seeing Tuke's play
(Diary, iii. 8, v. 407, ed. Wheatley). It is
reprinted in Hazlitt's edition of Dodsley's
'Old Plays' (xv. 185). Complimentary
verses by Evelyn, Cowley, and others are
prefixed to the second edition. In the 'Ses-
sion of the Poets ' Cowley is charged that
he ' writ verses unjustly in praise of Sam
Tuke,' and Tuke's poetical pretensions are
laughed at :
Sam Tuke sat and formally smiled at the rest,

But Apollo, who well did his vanity know,
Called him to the bar to put him to the test,

But his inuse was so stiff she scarcely could go.

Tuke

301

Tuke

\

She pleaded her age, desired a reward :
It seems in her age she doted on praise ;

But Apollo resolved that such a bold bard
Should never be graced with a periwig of bays.

There is some reason for attributing to
Tuke a share in the authorship of ' Pompey
the Great,' 1664. He is mentioned as one
of its authors in a catalogue of Herringman's
publications in 1684 (DODSLEY, xv. 188).
He also contributed to the transactions of
the Royal Society a history of the order-
ing and generation of green Colchester
oysters, printed in Spratt's ' History of the
Royal Society,' p. 307. A pamphlet on the
character of the king is attributed to him in
the ' Hatton Correspondence ' (i. 20).

[A brief account of Tuke is given in Wood's
Athense Oxon. ii. 802, ed. 1721, which is copied
in Dodd's Church History, iii. 251 . Authorities
cited.] C. H. F.

TUKE, SAMUEL (1784-1857), philan-
thropist, born at York on 31 July 1784,
was eldest son of Henry Tuke [q. v.], who
married Mary Maria Scott in 1781. Samuel
was sent as a very young child to a school
established by his grandparents in Trinity
Lane, York, and when he was eight his
name was placed (No. 1429) on the roll of
the scholars of Ackworth school, which had
also been founded by his grandfather, Wil-
liam Tuke [q. v.], in conjunction with Dr.
Fothergill. After two years there he was
transferred to Blaxland's school at Hitchin,
whence at the age of thirteen he entered
his father's wholesale tea and coffee busi-
ness.

Like his father, Tuke was desirous of
adopting medicine as a profession ; but in
deference to his father's wish lie remained
in business. This decision did not prevent
him from entering on a wide and systematic
study of medical literature. He was inti-
mately familiar with the designs of his father
and grandfather in founding the York Re-
treat for the insane in 1792, and with all the
details of that institution's management. As
early as 1804 he corresponded with Dr.
Thomas Hancock [q. v.] on the influence of
joy in mental diseases and similar subjects ;
and in 1809 he resolved to collect all the
information possible on the theory of in-
sanity, on the treatment of the insane, and
on the construction of asylums. He lost no
opportunity of ascertaining from personal
inspection the condition of the insane in
various localities. In 1811 he contributed
two short papers to the l Philanthropist ' —
' On the State of the Insane Poor,' and ' On
the Treatment of those labouring under In-
sanity, drawn from the Experience of the

Retreat.' These works give the earliest ac-
count of humane ideas consistently applied
to the treatment of insanity. At his father's
request, after two years' careful preparation,
he produced his ' Description of the Retreat/
1813, 4to. Sydney Smith in the ' Edinburgh
Review ' highly praised the institution and
the book which it had called forth; but both
met with vehement detraction. The work
directed attention to the abuses common in
the madhouses of the period, and exerted a
strong influence in the direction of urgently
required reforms. The physician of the York
County Asylum, in defence of the old sys-
tem, wrote to a local newspaper an anony-
mous letter, which raised a controversy that
only died when that asylum was purged of
abominable abuses at the instance of Godfrey
Higgins [q. v.], actively supported by the
Tuke family. Tuke's advice was soon sought
by the magistrates of the county in York in
regard to the erection of the Wakefield
Asylum. In 1815 he accordingly produced
a smaller work, entitled < Practical Hints
on the Construction and Economy of Pauper
Lunatic Asylums.' These works, togther
with Tuke's introduction to the English
edition of Jacobi's work on the ' Constitu-
tion and Management of Hospitals for the
Insane ' (1841), epitomise the best methods
of the treatment of the insane known at
the period. Until the end of his life Tuke
maintained his interest in whatever was
wisely designed to ameliorate the condition
of the insane.

Meanwhile other questions affecting pub-
lic welfare occupied his attention. When
Wilberforce contested the county of York
in 1807, Tuke subscribed 50/. to his election
expenses. His mind was naturally of a
conservative tendency, although he acted
with the whigs. In 1833 he declined an
invitation to contest the parliamentary re-
presentation of the city of York. At the
election of 1835 bribery was so rampant that
he refused to vote. Thereafter he placed
small reliance on the power of political
changes to effect social progress.

Tuke, who began to speak as a minister in
the prime of life, occupied various positions
of eminence in the Society of Friends, and at
the time of the ' Beacon ' controversy he was
clerk to the yearly meeting [see CKEWDSO:N-,
ISAAC]. It was his duty to give due expres-
sion to conflicting opinions, and he fulfilled
his task with great ability. His efforts to
befriend the helpless and the afflicted issued in
the establishment of the Friends' Provident
Institution in 1832, which proved at once
successful. No inconsiderable part of his
time was spent in founding or administering

Add references in the authorities to Ward,
English Dramatic Literature, iii. 305, and
Allardyce Nicol, A History of Restoration

Tuke

302

Tuke

schools. He taught the prisoners in the
York gaol, and he aided in founding a lending
library in that city. His expositions of the
philosophy of education and the duties of
teachers were principally delivered at Ack-
worth school; but he also published 'Five
Papers on the Past Proceedings and Expe-
rience of the Society of Friends in connec-
tion with the Education of Youth' (1843).

In 1849 Tuke withdrew from active life
in consequence of a paralytic seizure, and
lived in retirement until 14 Oct. 1857, when
he died at York at the age of seventy-three.
He was buried in the Friends' burial-ground,
Heslington Road, York.

Tuke married, in 1810, Priscilla, daughter
of James Hack of Chichester, by his wife,
Hannah Jeffreys of St. James's, Westminster.
She died in 1828, leaving a large family ;
James Hack Tuke [q. v.] and Daniel Hack
Tuke [q. v.] were his sons.

Tuke was intimately acquainted with the
works of the early writers belonging to the
Society of Friends. While his attitude to-
wards them was sympathetic, he was no
indiscriminate apologist. He published:
1. ' Memoirs of Stephen Crisp, with Selec-
tions from his Works/ 1824. 2. 'Selections
from the Epistles of George Fox,' 1825.

3. 'Memoirs of George Whitehead,' 1830.

4. ' Plea on behalf of George Fox and the
early Friends,' 1837. He was also editor for
many years of the ' Annual Monitor.'

[Memoirs of S. Tuke, 2 vols., with portrait,
privately printed for the use of the family
only ; Memoir by John S. Eowntree, reprinted
from the Friends' Quarterly Examiner for April
1895.] A. E. U.

TUKE, THOMAS (d. 1657), royalist
divine, was educated at Christ's College, Cam-
bridge, where he proceeded B. A. in 1599 and
commenced M.A. in 1603. He was ' minister
of God's word ' at St. Giles's-in-the-Fields,
London, in 1616. On 19 July 1617 he was
presented by James I to the vicarage of St.
Olave Jewry, and he held that living till
16 March 1642-3, when he was sequestered,
plundered, and imprisoned for his adherence
to the royalist cause (Mercurius Rusticus, p.
256). In 1651 he was preaching at Tatters-
hall, Lincolnshire. Richard Smyth, in his
' Obituary ' (p. 45), notes that on 13 Sept.
1657 ' old Mr. Thomas Tuke, once minister
at St. Olave's in the Old Jury, was buried
at ye new chapell by the new markett place
in Lincoln's Inn Fields.' His wife Mary
was buried at St. Olave's on 17 June 1654.

Subjoined is a list of his principal works,
most of which are extremely rare: 1. A
translation made in collaboration with Fran-

cis Cacot of William Perkins's ' Christian
and Plaine Treatise of .... Predestination,'
London, 1606, 8vo. 2. ' The Trve Trial and
Turning of a Sinner,' London, 1607, 8vo.
3. ' The Treasvre of Trve Love. Or a lively
description of the loue of Christ vnto his
Spouse,' London, 1608, 12mo. 4. 'The High-
way to Heauen ; or the doctrine of Election,
effectuall Vocation, lustification, Sanctifica-
tion, and eternall Life,' London, 1609, 8vo.
A Dutch translation by H. Hexham was
published at Dordrecht, 1611, 4to. 5. ' The
Pictvre of a true Protestant ; or, Gods House
and Husbandry : wherein is declared the duty
and dignitie of all Gods children, both Mini-
sters and People,' London, 1609, 8vo. 6. ' A
very Christian, learned and briefe Discourse,
concerning the true, ancient, and Catholicke
Faith,' London, 1611, 12mo, translated from
the Latin of St. Vincent de Lerins. 7. l A
Disco vrse of Death, bodily, ghostly, and eter-
nall: nor vnfit for Sovldiers warring, Sea-
men sayling, Strangers trauelling, Women
bearing, nor any other lining that thinkes of
Dying,' London, 1613, 4to. 8. ' The Prac-
tice of the Faithful ; containing many godly
praiers,'London,1613,8vo. 9. ' New Essayes :
Meditations and Vowes : including in them
theChiefe Duties of a Christian both for Faith
and Manners,' London, 1614, 12mo. 10. 'The
Christians Looking-Glass,' London, 1615, 8vo.
11. ' A Treatise against paint[i]ng and tinc-
tvring of Men and Women : against Murther
and Poysoning : against Pride and Ambition :
against Adulterie and Witchcraft, and the
roote of all these, Disobedience to the Mini-
strie of the Word. Whereunto is added the
Pictvre of a Pictvre, or the Character of a
Painted Woman,' London, 1616, 4to. The
' Picture of a Picture ' was originally printed
as a broadside, of which a copy is in the Douce
collection at the Bodleian Library. Mr. Gro-
sart says this treatise ' is of the raciest in its
style, drollest in its illustrations, most plain-
speaking and fiery in its invectives.' 12. ' In-
dex Fidei et Religionis,siveDilucidatio primi
& secundi capitis Epistolse Catholicae Divi
Jacobi,' London [1617], 4to. 13. < A Theo-
logical Discourse of the gracious and blessed
conjunction of Christ and a sincere Chris-
tian,' London, 1617, 8vo. 14. ' Concerning
the Holy Eucharist, and the Popish Breaden-
God, to the men of Rome, as well laiqves
as cleriqves ' [in verse, London], 1625, 4to ;
2nd edit. 1636, 4to; reprinted for private
circulation in the ' Miscellanies of the Fuller
Worthies' Library,' 1872, with an introduc-
tion and notes by the Rev. Alexander B.
Grosart. 15. ' The Israelites Promise or
Profession made to Joshua/ London, 1651,
8vo.

Tuke

3°3

Tulk

[Works in Brit. Mus. Libr. ; Addit. MS. 5882,
f. 35 ; Bodleian Cat. ; Hazlitt's Handbook and
Collections ; Cat. of the Huth Library ; New-
court's Eepertorium, i. 115; Notes and Queries,
2nd ser. xii. 521 ; Walker's Sufferings of the
Clergy, ii. 178.] T. C.

TUKE, WILLIAM (1732-1822), founder
of the York Retreat, came of a family that
had resided at York for at least three gene-
rations. His great-grandfather, who bore
the same name, was among the early converts
to the principles of the Society of Friends.
His father, SamuelTuke, married, about 1731,
Ann, daughter of John Ward of Dronfield,
Derbyshire. William Take, the eldest son,
was born in York on 24 March 1732.

His father died when William was about
sixteen years of age, and the aunt to whom he
was apprenticed died when he was nineteen.
Consequently Tuke early succeeded to the
cares of the family business of wholesale tea
and coffee merchants. Although during the
greater part of his life he was engaged in
mercantile pursuits, he devoted much time to
philanthropy.

In 1791 a Friend died in the York County
Asylum under circumstances which aroused
suspicions of maltreatment. Thereupon Tuke
came to the conclusion that there was
necessity for an ' institution for the care
and proper treatment of those labouring
under that most afflictive dispensation — the
loss of reason.' In the spring of 1792 he
brought the need of revolutionising the
treatment of the insane before the Society of
Friends in Yorkshire. With the aid of his
son Henry, of Lindley Murray, and of other
Friends, it was resolved in the same year
that a building should be erected to accom-
modate thirty insane persons, and that the in-
mates should be treated on humane and en-
lightened principles. In spite of the difficulty
of raising the necessary funds, the York Re-
treat was opened for the reception of patients
in 1796. Tuke published a description of
the institution in 1813. The inscription on
the foundation-stone is the keynote — ' Hoc
fecit amicorum caritas in humanitatis argu-
mentum.' Ferrus, physician to Napoleon I,
wrote of the Retreat as the first asylum in
England which arrested the attention of
foreigners, and, in common with many others,
he praised the arrangements and methods
devised by Tuke, the abolition of unnecessary
restraints, the absence of irksome discipline,
the quiet and orderly disposition of the place,
and the evident value of industrial employ-
ment. Tuke lived to see the complete suc-
cess of his experiment, not only in York but
throughout the country. ' Unconscious of
the contemporaneous work of Pinel in Paris,

Tuke struck the chains from lunatics, and
laid the foundation of all modern humane
treatment/ At the centenary celebrations
of the foundation of the Retreat in 1892 the
world of psychiatry united in doing honour
to Tuke's memory and in recognising the
beneficent work of his asylum.

Tuke was blind for several years before
his death, but continued his active and use-
ful work until he was seized with a para-
lytic attack which proved fatal on 6 Dec.
1822. He was buried in the Friends'
ground, Bishophill, Yorkshire.

According to a contemporary, Tuke hardly
reached the middle size, but was erect,
portly, and with a firm step. A portrait in
crayon by his descendant, Mr. H. S. Tuke,
hangs in the York Retreat.

Tuke married (1), in 1754, Elizabeth,
daughter of John Hoyland of Woodhouse,
Yorkshire ; and (2), in 1765, Esther, daughter
of Timothy Maud of Bingley, Yorkshire.
His eldest son, Henry [q. v.], his eldest
grandson, Samuel [q.v], and his great-grand-
sons, James Hack [q. v.] and Daniel Hack
[q. v.], were all active in works of philan-
thropy.

[William Tuke, a memorial of York monthly
meeting by Lindley Murray, 1823 ; Journal of
Psychological Medicine, 1855, by Dr. D. Hack
Tuke; Memoirs of Samuel Tuke, 1860; His-
tory of the Insane in the British Islands, by D.
Hack Tuke, 1882.] A. K. U.

TULK, CHARLES AUGUSTUS
(1786-1849), Swedenborgian, eldest son of
John Augustus Tulk, was born at Richmond,
Surrey, on 2 June 1786. His father, a man
of independent fortune, was an original
member of the ' Theosophical Society '
formed (December 1783) by Robert Hind-
marsh [q. v.] for the study of Swedenborg's
writings. Tulk was educated at Westmin-
ster school, of which he became captain, and
was famed for his excellent voice in the
abbey choir. He was elected a king's scholar
in 1801, and matriculated as a scholar from
Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1805. Leav-
ing the university, he began to read for the
bar, but, having ample means, he married
early and followed no profession. In 1810
he assisted, with John Flaxman [q. v.], in
founding the London ' society ' for publish-
ing Swedenborg's works, served on its com-
mittee till 1843, and often presided at its
annual dinners [cf. art. SPTJRGIN, JOHN].
He never joined the ' new church ' or had
any connection with its ' conference.' After
leaving Cambridge he rarely attended public
worship, but conducted a service in his own
family, using no prayer but the paternoster.
He became connected with the ' Hawkstone

Tull

3°4

Tull

meeting,' projected by George Harrison, trans-
lator of many of Swedenborg's Latin treatises,
fostered by John Clowes [q. v.], and held an-
nually in July for over fifty years from 1806,
in an inn at Hawkstone Park, Shropshire.
Tulk presided in 1814, and at intervals till
1830. In social matters he early took part in
efforts for bettering the condition of factory
hands, aiding the movement by newspaper
articles. He was returned to parliament for
Sudbury on 7 March 1820, and retained his
seat till 1826 ; later, on 7 Jan. 1835, he was
returned for Poole, retiring from parliament
at the dissolution in 1837. His political views
brought him into close friendship with Joseph
Hume [q. v.] He was an active county magi-
strate for Middlesex (1836-47), and took
special interest in the management of prisons
and asylums, acting (1839-47) as chairman of
committee of the Hanwell asylum. From
capital punishment he was strongly averse.

Tulk turned to physical science, particu-
larly to chemistry and physiology, partly in
order to combat materialism on its own
ground. He corresponded with Spurzheim,
and was intimate with Coleridge. He de-
voted much time to the elaboration of a
rational mysticism, which he found below
the surface of Swedenborg's writings, as
their underlying religious philosophy. He
contributed for some years to the ' Intel-
lectual Repository,' started in 1812 under
the editorship of Samuel Noble [q. v.] His
separate publications were ' The Record of
Family Instruction' (1832; revised, 1889,
as ' The Science of Correspondency,' by
Charles Pooley), an exposition of the Lord's
Prayer (1842), and ' Aphorisms' (1843).
His papers in the * New Church Advocate '
(1846) were much controverted. He began
the serial publication of a magnum opus,
1 Spiritual Christianity ' (1846-7), but did
not live to finish it. In 1847 he went to
Italy, returning in the autumn of 1848.
He died at 25 Craven Street, London, on
16 Jan. 1849, and was buried in Brompton
cemetery. He married (September 1807)
Susannah Hart (d. October 1824), daughter
of a London merchant, and had twelve chil-
dren, of whom five sons and two daughters
survived him.

[Brief Sketch, by Mary C. Hume, 1850, en-
larged edition, by C. Pooley, 1890; White's
Swedenborg, 1867, ii. 599, 616 sq. ; Compton's
Life of Clowes, 1874, pp. 84, 144 sq. ; Welch's
Alumni Westmonast. p. 464 ; Barker and Sten-
ning's Westminster School Keg., 1892; Official
Returns of Members of Parliament.] A. G.

TULL, JETHRO (1674-1741), agricul-
tural writer, was born at Basildon in Berk-
shire. He was baptised on 30 March 1674,

'• the sonne of Jethro and Dorothy Tull.'
The family has been frequently stated to
have been of Yorkshire origin, but the branch
of it to which Tull belonged had long been
settled on the borders of Oxfordshire and
Berkshire. He matriculated from St. John's
College, Oxford, on 7 July 1691. On 11 Dec.
1693 he was admitted a student of Gray's
Inn (FOSTER, Register of Admissions], and
on 19 May 1699 he was called to the bar.
He seems, however, not to have had any
intention of practising, but to have studied
law rather with a view to fitting himself
for political life. On 5 May 1724 he was
nominated a bencher of Gray's Inn, but he
did not sit.

It is stated in the account of Tull given
in the ' Gentleman's Magazine 'for 1764 that
he made the ' grand tour,' and visited the
several courts of Europe between the time
of his being admitted as a barrister and that
of his marriage on 26 Oct. 1699. This, how-
ever, is contrary to Tull's express assertion
(in the preface to the specimen of his Horse-
Hoing Husbandry, published in 1731), to the
effect that he did not travel till April 1711.

Almost immediately after his marriage he
commenced farming, on land which had be-
longed to his father at Howberry, near Wal-
lingford. Weakness of health had appa-
rently prevented him from following up his
political ambitions. It was on this farm
at Howberry that Tull invented and per-
fected his drill about 1701. In his preface
to the i Specimen ' published in 1731 Tull
has given a full account of the stages by
which he arrived at this invention. Finding
his plans for sowing his farm with sainfoin
in a new manner hindered by the distaste
of his labourers for his methods, he resolved
to attempt to ' contrive an engine to plant
St. Foin more faithfully than such hands
would do. For that purpose I examined and
compared all the mechanical ideas that ever
had entered my imagination, and at last
pitched upon a groove, tongue, and spring in
the soundboard of the organ. With these a
little altered and some parts of two other in-
struments, as foreign to the field as the organ
is, added to them, I composed my machine.
It was named a drill, because when farmers
used to sow their beans and peas into channels
or furrows by hand, they called that action
drilling.' Thus Tull appears to have been
quite original in his invention of the drill,
although (see below) he had certainly been
to some extent anticipated by earlier writers.

After having farmed for nine years part
of his Oxfordshire estate with considerable
success, as he himself claims, he removed
about 1709 to his farm near Hungerford in

Tull

3°S

Tull

Berkshire, named l Prosperous.' He indig-
nantly rebuts the suggestion made by ' Equi-
vocus' (in the Practical Husbandman and
Planter, July 1733, p. 37) that failure in
farming was the cause of his removal, and it
is more probable that his leaving was due to
bad health, the situation and climate of his
new farm suiting him better.

In April 1711 Tull was forced to travel for
the sake of his health. He journeyed through
France and Italy, carefully noticing on the
way points relative to the agriculture of
both countries, and made a stay at Mont-
pellier. He returned home in 1714, and re-
commenced his interrupted drill husbandry
upon his Berkshire farm. To this he added
improvements founded upon his observations
during his travels. He had noticed the
* plowed vineyards near Frontignan and
Setts 'in Languedoc,' where the pulverisation
of the earth between the rows of vines was
made to take the place of manuring the land.
On his return home he tried this method at
Prosperous Farm, first upon turnips and
potatoes, then upon wheat. By adding to
the system certain improvements of his own,
he was enabled to grow wheat on the same
fields for thirteen years continuously with-
out manuring (see FOKBES, Practice of the
New Husbandry, 1786).

It was not until the last decade of his
career (1731-41) that Tull published ac-
counts of his agricultural views or experi-
ences, and the vituperation with which his
published work was assailed caused him ex-
treme annoyance. His troubles were com-
plicated by difficulties with his labourers,
whom he could not teach to use his instru-
ments properly. He was also harassed by
the speculations of his spendthrift son, who
finally died in the Fleet prison twenty-three
years after his father's death.

Tull died on 21 Feb. 1740-1 at Prosperous
Farm, near Hungerford, and was buried at
his birthplace, Basildon, on 9 March. On
26 Oct. 1699 he married Susanna Smith of
Burton Dassett in Warwick, ' a lady of gen-
teel family.' By his will, dated 24 Oct. 1739,
he left his property to his sister-in-law and
his four daughters, leaving his only son John
the sum of one shilling.

At the solicitation of many noblemen
and gentlemen who had visited Tull's farm,
he published a specimen of his ' Horse-
hoing Husbandry ' in 1731 (4to), which was
at once pirated in Dublin. Hearing of this,
Tull determined to print no more, but was
dissuaded by several letters, especially one
from a ' noble peer' whom he does not name.
Accordingly ' The Horse-hoing Husbandry,
or an Essay on the Principles of Tillage arid

VOL. LVII.

Vegetation, by I. T.,' appeared in 1733. It
was at once attacked by the 'Private So-
ciety of Husbandmen and Planters,' at the
head of which stood Stephen Switzer [q. v.],
in their monthly publication, < The Practical
Husbandman and Planter.' Tull was ac-
cused in this serial of having plagiarised
from Fitzherbert, Sir Hugh Plat [q. v.],
Gabriel Plattes [q. v.] (who is confused with
Sir Hugh), and John Worlidge [q. v.], and
several of his theories as to the value of
manure and the practice of pulverising the
earth were contested. The credit undoubt-
edly due to Plat, Plattes, and Worlidge need
not detract from Tull, for there is no reason
to think that Worlidge's drill (see WOE-
LIDGE, Systema Agriculture, chap. iv. sect. 6)
materially aided Tull in his conception,
and it is very unlikely that Tull had ever
read Sir Hugh Plat's ' New and admirable
Arte of setting of Corn.' Tull was mor-
bidly sensitive to these attacks, and defended
himself in various subsequent smaller writ-
ings, mostly taking the form of notes on his
longer work. He published a ' Supplement
to the Essay on Horse-hoing Husbandry' in
1735, 'Addenda to the Essay' in 1738, and
a 'Conclusion 'in 1739. After Tull's death
in 1743 appeared a second edition of the
' Horse-hoing Husbandry,' in which these
later publications were also reprinted. These
early editions were published in folio; in 1751
appeared the 3rd (8vo) edition. In 1822
the book was edited, with some alterations,
by William Cobbett. In 1753 a French
translation had appeared, the history of
which is interesting as showing the import-
ance attached abroad to the ' new husbandry.'
The MarSchal de Noailles employed a M.
Otter to translate Tull's work; the trans-
lator's lack of technical knowledge was rec-
tified by submitting the version to the re-
vision of Buffon. At the same time a second
independent translation, made also under
high patronage by a M. Gottfort, was in a
similar way submitted to Duhamel du Mon-
ceau, the famous French agriculturist. The
work of translation was finally concentrated
in Duhamel's hands, and he issued between
1753 and 1757 afree translation of Tull's work,
followed by several volumes of commentary,
giving an account of his own elaborations
of the Tullian system and of the experiments
made in the new style of husbandry by
many French gentlemen, chief among whom
was M. de Chateauvieux. Voltaire was a
disciple of Tull, and long cultivated land at
Ferney according to the precepts of the new
husbandry (Biogr. Univ. 1827, s.v. ' Tull ').
Boswell records how Dr. Johnson discussed
the Tullian system with a Dr. Campbell

Tullibardine

306

Tulloch

in the course of his tour in the Hebrides
(1773) ; and Forbes was able to say in 1784,
' Many who had neglected to practise the
new husbandry, from Mr. Tail's own success
were prevailed upon to engage in it upon
the recommendation of these foreign gentle-
men, and it is now making considerable pro-
gress among farmers in the culture of beans,
pease, and cabbages, and in some measure of
wheat.'

There is a very good three-quarter-length
painting of Tull in the possession of the Royal
Agricultural Society (reproduced as a fronti-
spiece in its 'Journal' for 1891).

[Parish Eegister of Basildon; Gent. Mag.
1741 p. 164, 1764 pp. 522-6, 532, 632; Times,
24 Aug. 1889 ; Foster's Alumni ; Forbes' s Prac-
tice of the New Husbandry, 1786, pp. 17 seq.;
Tull's Works ; Switzer's Husbandman and Plan-
ter. An elaborate and appreciative memoir of
Tull appeared in the Journal of the Royal Agri-
cultural Soc. of England, 3rd ser. 1891, ii. 1-40,
from the pen of Earl Cathcart. For an account
of Tull's system, see also C. Wren Hoskyns's
Short Inquiry into the Hist, of Agriculture, 1 849,
pp. 120-34; Edinburgh Review, lix. 388.]

E. C— E.

TULLIBARDINE, MAROJJIS OF. [See
MUERAY, WILLIAM, d. 1746.]

TULLOCH, SIE ALEXANDER
MURRAY (1803-1864), major-general,
born at Newry in 1803, was the eldest son
of John Tulloch, a captain in the British
army, by his wife, the daughter of Thomas
Gregorie of Perth. John Tulloch was de-
scended from an ancient family residing at
Newry which had suffered for its Jacobite
principles. Alexander was educated for
the law, but, finding the profession distaste-
ful after a brief experience in a legal office
in Edinburgh, he obtained on 9 April 1826
a commission as ensign in the 45th regiment,
then serving in Burma. He joined his
corps in India, and on 30 Nov. 1827 became
lieutenant. In India from the time of his
arrival he turned his mind to the question
of army reform. He called attention to
the unsuitable food provided for the rank
and file, and through his action his corps,
then stationed in Burma, were provided
with fresh meat, soft bread, and vegetables,
to the great benefit of their health. He
was equally zealous in exposing the in-
justice practised on the soldiers by the
Indian officials, who paid them in silver de-
preciated in value to the amount of nearly
twenty per cent. In addition the canteen ar-
rangements of the East India Company were
such that the private soldier had to pay five
times the value of his liquor. Tulloch, while

still a subaltern, wrote repeated letters in
Indian journals, signed 'Dugald Dalgetty/
in which he exposed these abuses with such
effect that the company's servants, in 1831
saw with relief his departure for Europe on
sick leave. He took home, however, speci-
mens of the depreciated coin, had them
assayed at the mint, and by his insistence
got the matter taken up by the secretary at
war, John Cam Hobhouse, baron Broughton
[q. v.], who called on the company for an
explanation. On the denial of the facts by the
company the matter was dropped for a time,
but about 1836 it was revived by Tulloch,
and Earl Grey, after investigation, compelled
the company to make reparation by supply-
ing the army yearly with coffee, tea, sugar,
and rice, to the value of 70,000/., the amount
of the annual deficit. On his return to
England Tulloch entered the senior depart-
ment of the Royal Military College at Sand-
hurst, and obtained a first-class certificate.
While at the college he gained the friendship
of John Narrien [q. v.], the mathematical
professor.

During his residence in India Tulloch
had been impressed by the amount of sick-
ness among the troops. With no better
guide than the obituary at the end of the
' Monthly Army List ' and some casualty
returns obtained from regiments where he
had acquaintances, he drew up a series of
tables showing the approximate death rate
at various stations for a period of twenty
years. These tables he published in 'Col-
burn's United Service Magazine ' for 1 835.
They attracted the attention of Earl Grey,
then secretary of war, and he appointed
Tulloch, with Henry Marshall [q. v.] and
Dr. Balfour, F.R.S., to investigate the sub-
ject fully and to report on it to parliament.
Four volumes of statistical reports were the
results of their inquiry, which extended till
1840, and the data afforded by the investi-
gation have formed the basis of many subse-
quent ameliorations of the soldier's con-
dition.

While engaged on the statistics relating
to sickness, Tulloch's attention was drawn
to the longevity of army pensioners, and
after some research he found that great
frauds were perpetrated on the government
by the relatives of deceased pensioners con-
tinuing to draw their pay. By his recom-
mendation these impositions were rendered
impossible by the organisation of the pen-
sioners into a corps with staff officers, and in
this manner the pensioners were also rendered
a body capable of affording assistance to the
state on emergency.

Tulloch obtained a captaincy on 12 March

Tulloch

Tulloch

1838, was promoted to the rank of major
on 29 March 1839, was appointed lieu-
tenant-colonel on 31 May 1844, and on
20 June 1854 obtained the army rank of
colonel. In the following year, in conse-
quence of the disasters in the Crimea, he
was sent with Sir John McNeill [q. v.] to
examine the system of commissariat. Their
final report was prepared in January 1856,
and immediately laid before parliament.
Although adequate and impartial, the views
laid down reflected on the capacity of many
officers of high rank who had served in the
Crimea. The commissioners did not lay the
entire blame on the failure of the home
authorities to furnish adequate supplies, but,
on the contrary, severely reprehended the
carelessness of general officers with the army
in not providing for the proper distribution
of stores and in neglecting the welfare of
their troops. The report was deeply re-
sented by many military men, and, through
their representations, was referred to a board
of general officers assembled at Chelsea.
McNeill declined to take any share in the
proceedings. Tulloch, however, appeared
before the board to sustain the report and to
clear himself of charges of malignant feeling
made by Lord Lucan. The board refused
to endorse the findings of the report, and
laid the whole blame of the Crimean disasters
on the authorities at Whitehall. Tulloch
had been prevented by illness from attend-
ing the final meetings, but in 1857 he pub-
lished, in defence, ' The Crimean Commis-
sion and the Chelsea Board,' in which he set
forth his case so clearly that Palmerston's
government, which previously had left the
commissioners without any recognition, were
compelled by a parliamentary vote to bestow
on him the honour of K.C.B., and to appoint
McNeill a privy councillor. Kinglake, in his
' Invasion of the Crimea,' repeated the alle-
gations of the general officers, and accused
the Crimean commissioners of having gone
beyond their instructions, and of basing
their report on improperly digested evidence.
He drew from Tulloch a second edition of
his work, published in 1882, on account of
' certain misstatements in Mr. Kinglake's
seventh volume/ with a preface by Sir John
McNeill, in which he emphatically denied
Kinglake's insinuation that he did not fully
support Tulloch in regard to the findings of
their report.

In 1859, owing to failing health, Tulloch
retired from the war office with the rank of
major-general. He died without issue at
Winchester on 16 May 1864, and was
buried at Welton, near Daventry. On
17 April 1844 he married Emma Louisa,

youngest daughter of Sir William Hyde
Pearson, M.D.

[Tulloch' s Works ; Colburn's United Service
Mag. 1864, ii. 404-7; Reply of the Earl of Lucan,
1856 ; Filder's Eeraarks on a Pamphlet by
Colonel Tulloch, 1857.] E. I. C.

TULLOCH, JOHN (1823-1886), prin-
cipal of St. Andrews, was born, one 'of twin
sons, on 1 June 1823 at his maternal grand-
father's farm of Dron, Perthshire. His
mother was Elizabeth, daughter of a Perth-
shire farmer named Maclaren. His father,
William Weir Tulloch, was parish minister
of Tibbermuir, near Perth. Till about his
sixth year Tulloch was boarded at Aberargie,
in the neighbourhood, with a family named
Willison. After some time at Perth gram-
mar school he spent two years at Madras
College, St. Andrews, and in 1837 entered
St. Andrews University, carrying a bursary
in the gift of Perth presbytery. Adding pri-
vate teaching to this means of support, he
completed his curriculum without straining
home resources. As a student he gained
distinction by his translation from Greek
authors and his knowledge of Greek litera-
ture, by his mathematical accomplishment,
and his essays in mental philosophy. He
won the Gray prize for history, 'the highest
honour a St. Andrews student could at that
time obtain' (Mss. OLIPHANT, Memoir of
Principal Tulloch, p. 7). Beginning his
theological studies at St. Mary's College, St.
Andrews, he completed them at Edinburgh,
where he formed a lasting friendship with
William Smith, afterwards minister of North
Leith.

Licensed as a preacher by Perth presby-
tery in June 1844, Tulloch was almost im-
mediately appointed assistant to the senior
collegiate minister of Dundee parish church.
On 5 Feb. 1845 he was ordained minister of
St. Paul's, Dundee, an offshoot of the parish
church. After an attack of influenza in the
spring of 1847, he spent three months in
Germany, studying at Hamburg and visiting-
Berlin, Wittenberg, and other centres of in-
terest. In 1848 he began literary work,
contributing memorial notices to Dundee
newspapers, and writing for Kitto's ' Sacred
Journal ' and other periodicals. On 20 Sept.
1849 he was appointed parish minister of
Kettins, Forfarshire, where he remained till
1854, making in the interval steady progress
as a man of letters. A review in the ' Dundee
Advertiser ' of Sir James Stephen's ' Essays
in Ecclesiastical Biography ' brought him an
appreciative letter from the author, while an
article on the * Hippolytus ' in the ' North
British Review' of 1853 won for him the

x2

Tulloch

308

Tulloch

acquaintance of Baron Bunsen. Throughout
1852-3 he was preparing an essay on
' Theism ' in competition for the open Burnett
prize at Aberdeen.

In May 1854 Tulloch was presented by the
crown to the post of principal and primarius
professor of theology in St. Mary's College,
St. Andrews, his appointment owing some-
thing to the strong commendation of Bunsen.
His inaugural address at the beginning of
the winter session discussed the ' Theological
Tendencies of the Age ' with freshness,
breadth, and freedom. In January 1855 the
adjudicators on the Burnett essay — Baden-
Powell, Henry Rogers, and Isaac Taylor —
awarded the first prize, among 208 competi-
tors, to the Rev. R. A. Thompson, New-
castle, who apparently was not further dis-
tinguished; while the second, which carried
with it 600/., was assigned to Tulloch.

Although his college work was exacting
at the outset, Tulloch's energetic habits
speedily engaged him on various cognate
issues, one of which was university reform,
a subject with which he was concerned
throughout his career. In July 1858 he
went to Paris, by appointment of the general
assembly, to establish a presbyterian church
in the interests of Scottish residents. In
the autumn, prompted by his interest in
German literature and speculation, he visited
Heidelberg and Cologne, returning in Decem-
ber by way of Paris. In 1859 the university
commissioners increased his modest income
of 300/. to 490f In those days Scottish au-
diences appreciated lectures on great themes,
and at the Edinburgh Philosophical Institu-
tion in 1859 Tulloch delivered a course on
Luther and other leaders of the reformation.
In the same year he was appointed one of
her majesty's chaplains for Scotland. In
1861, along with Mr. Smith of North Leith,
as representing the endowment committee
of the church of Scotland, he visited remote
highland churches, writing graphic letters
on his experience (ib. p. 150). In 1862 he
was appointed depute-clerk of the general
assembly, and about the same time he became
editor of the ' Church of Scotland Missionary
Record,' which he conducted for several
years. Persistent illness in 1863 led Tulloch
to spend the greater part of that and the next
year in foreign travel in Eastern Europe and
in Germany.

In the following years Tulloch was ac-
tively interested in controversies concerning
Sabbath observance and 'innovations' in the
church service, and in educational questions
affecting Scotland. When the Scottish
education bill passed at the close of the session
of 1872 he was made a Scottish commis-

sioner. In 1874 he visited London to urge
the appointment of a professor of education
at St. Andrews, and in the long vacation he
went for change to the United States and
Canada. His letters thence are marked by
keen observation and good-natured criticism
(ib. pp. 208-303). At New York he delivered
to a representative audience a comprehensive
address on ' Scotland as it is' (ib. p. 301).

On his return from America Principal
Tulloch's attention was straightway given
to the bill for the abolition of patronage in
the church of Scotland, which was passed in
1874. In 1875 he was appointed chief clerk
of the general assembly, and from that time
onward — Dr. Norman Macleod [q. v.] having
died in 1872 — he was the most prominent
churchman in Scotland. His stately pre-
sence, natural eloquence, genial demeanour,
and resonant voice secured attention for his
strong common-sense and his enlightened
opinions. Two questions that now absorbed
much of his time and strength were the
futile proposal to disestablish the church of
Scotland, which he stoutly opposed, and the
affiliation of a college in Dundee to St. An-
drews University. In 1878 he was appointed
moderator of the general assembly of the
church of Scotland, a post held for a year, and
the highest to which a Scottish churchman
can attain. He conducted the business with
dignity and skill, and his closing address —
a plea for lofty Christian aims and ideals —
was published, and ran through four editions
in the year. Combating disestablishment, he
prepared a statement of a proposed ' Scottish
Association for the Maintenance of National
Religion.' On 30 Nov. 1878, under the
auspices of Dean Stanley, he conducted ser-
vices in Westminster Abbey. In 1879 Glas-
gow University conferred on Tulloch the
honorary degree of LL.D., and in the summer
of the same year he undertook the editorship
of ' Eraser's Magazine,' holding the post for
a year and a half. From December 1880 to
April 1881 he was seriously ill (ib. pp. 369-
373), but a visit to Torquay restored his
health.

In May 1882 Tulloch delivered to the
general assembly a great speech on church
defence, which was widely circulated as a
pamphlet. On 4 June he succeeded Dr.
Macleod of Morven as dean of the chapel
royal and dean of the Thistle, the queen,
who had previously shown him many marks .
of confidence, intimating in her own hand
the appointment 'as a mark of her high
esteem and regard for him.' In the general
assembly of 1883 he delivered an admirable
speech on the report of the church interests
committee. In the same year he gave a

Tulloch

300

Tulloch

course of lectures in Inverness on the ' Lite-
rary and Intellectual Revival of Scotland in
the Eighteenth Century/ the subject being
one which engaged his leisure for years in
preparation for a history of modern Scotland,
which was never completed. On 28 March
1884 he opened in Pont Street, London, a
new church connected with the church of
Scotland. Immediately afterwards he at-
tended the tercentenary celebration at Edin-
burgh University, when he received the
honorary degree of LL.D. In 1884-5, besides
his professorial work, he delivered a course
of lectures in the church of St. Giles, Edin-
burgh, on ' Movements of Religious Thought
in the Nineteenth Century.' In the general
assembly of 1885 he spoke once more with
impressive power on church defence. But
his health was failing, and he died at Torquay
on 13 Feb. 1886. He was interred in the
cathedral burying-ground, St. Andrews,
where there is a monument to his memory.

In July 1845 Tulloch married, at St.
Laurens, near St. Heliers, Jersey, Miss Jane
Anne Hindmarsh, daughter of a professor of
elocution who had taught at Perth and St.
Andrews. Mrs. Tulloch and a large family
survived him, the eldest son being the Rev.
Dr. W. W. Tulloch of Maxwell Church,
Glasgow. Of Tulloch there are twro por-
traits, in oil, in his official robes as moderator
of the general assembly. One, by Sir George
Reid, P.R.S. A., was executed by order of the
queen, and the other, by R. Herdman,
R.S.A., an artistic if not very close likeness,
now the property of St. Andre ws University,
was presented to Tulloch by friends at the
general assembly of 1880.

As a professor of theology Tulloch never
forgot that his students were to be advisers
and guides as well as exponents of dogma
and experts in ritual. He steadily urged
the vital importance of an historical theo-
logy, resting on the past but grappling with
problems of the present. His kindred out-
look on church questions enabled him to
substitute a degree of freedom and elasticity
of discussion and criticism for the previous
rigid and essentially narrow methods. What
he said of Chillingworth (National Theology,
i. 168) applied with singular exactness to
himself: ' It seemed to him, as it has seemed
to many since, possible to make room within
the national church for wide differences of
dogmatic opinion, or, in other words, for the
free rights of the Christian reason incessantly
pursuing its inquest after truth.' At first
regarded in some quarters as an advocate of
too broad and lax theological tenets, he was
ultimately recognised as an enlightened in-
terpreter of dogma, and a champion of ortho-

doxy. He was consistent in the manifold
application of his energies — in his college
lectures, in his position as churchman,
preacher, educational reformer, and author
— and his strong personality, independence
of attitude, and keen and energetic liberal
instincts prompted his welcome of the his-
torical and comparative method into scriptural
and theological domains. From his influence,
more than that of any other man or any
party, sprang the intelligent liberalism cha-
racteristic of the church of Scotland in the
last quarter of the nineteenth century.

Tulloch published: 1. 'Theism: the
Witness of Reason and Nature to an All-
wise and Beneficent Creator,' the Burnett
prize essay, 1855. 2. ' Leaders of the Re-
formation,' 1859 (3rd edit, enlarged, with
prefatory note, 1883), a series of biographical
and expository sketches — constituting a sub-
stantial contribution to the history of the Re-
formation period — on Luther, Calvin, Lati-
mer, and Knox. 3. ' English Puritanism and
its Leaders,' 1861, sketches of Cromwell,
Baxter, and Bunyan. 4. ' Beginning Life :
chapters for Young Men on Religion, Study,
and Business,' 1862, which reached its eighth
thousand within the year. 5. ' The Christ
of the Gospels, and the Christ of Modern
Criticism : Lectures on M. Renan's " Vie de
Jesus/" 1864, which criticises as irrelevant
the method of the French biographer. 6. 'Ra-
tional Theology and Christian Philosophy
in England in the Seventeenth Century/
2 vols. 1872 ; 2nd edit. 1874; Tulloch's most
important work, in which Falkland and his
circle and the Cambridge Platonists are
sympathetically treated, and little known
regions of speculation illustrated. 7. ' The
Christian Doctrine of Sin/ 1876, the Croall
lecture. 8. ' Some Facts of Religion and
of Life: Sermons preached before Her
Majesty the Queen in Scotland, 1866-76,'

1877, with dedication to the queen. 9. ' Pas-
cal,' in Blackwood's 'Foreign Classics for
English Readers/ edited by Mrs. Oliphant,

1878. 10. ' Modern Theories in Philosophy
and Religion/ 1884, a vigorous discussion
of recent and contemporary speculations.
11. ' Movements of Religious Thought in
Britain during the Nineteenth Century/ the
fifth series of St. Giles's lectures, Edinburgh,
1885.

Tulloch wasa steady contributor to current
literature. He began with the Dundee papers,
and in his riper years he found in the ' Scots-
man ' a convenient medium for the expres-
sion of an urgent opinion. He wrote for the
' North British Review/ the ' British Quar-
terly Review/ ' Blackwood's Magazine/ the
' Contemporary Review/ the < Nineteenth

Tully

3io

Tunstall

Century/ 'Good Words/ ' Fraser's Magazine/
and the ' Edinburgh Review.' Some of his
magazine articles — such as his discussion of
Mr. Lecky's ' History of Rationalism ' in the
fourth number of the ' Contemporary/ and his
elaborate examination of Newman's ' Gram-
mar of Assent ' in the ' Edinburgh Review '
of 1870 — might well bear republication. To
the ninth edition of the ' Encyclopaedia Bri-
tannica/ besides various anonymous papers,
such as that on the Devil (Mss. OLIPHANT'S
Memoir, p. 315), he contributed the articles
on Arius, Athanasius, Augustine, Eusebius,
Fenelon, the various Saints Francis, Gnos-
ticism, Henry More, and Neander.

[Mrs. Oliphant's Memoir of Principal Tulloch,
1888; Scotsman, and other newspapers of 15 Feb.
1886; Dr. A. K. H. Boyd's Twenty-five Years
of St. Andrews ; Skel ton's Table-Talk of Shirley;
Scottish Church Magazine, vols. ii. and iii.;
Black-wood's Magazine, 1886, vol. i.: Knight's
Principal Shairpand his Friends; Alma Mater's
Mirror, estimate by Dr. Menzies, and memorial
Latin elegies by Bishop Wordsworth ; personal
knowledge.] 1. B.

TULLY, THOMAS (1620-1 676), divine,
son of George Tully of Carlisle, was born in
St. Mary's parish in that city on 22 July
1620. He was educated in the parish free
school under John Winter, and afterwards
at Barton Kirk in Westmoreland. He
matriculated from Queen's College, Oxford,
on 17 Oct. 1634, graduating B.A. on 4 July
1639, and M.A. on 1 Nov. 1642. He was
elected a fellow of the college on 23 Nov.
1643 and admitted 25 March 1644. When
Oxford was occupied by the parliamentarians
he retired, and obtained the mastership of
the grammar school of Tetbury in Oxford-
shire. Returning to Oxford, he was admitted
B.D. on 23 July 1657, and in the year follow-
ing was appointed principal of St. Edmund
Hall and rector of Grittleton in Wiltshire.
After the Restoration he was created D.D. on
9 Nov. 1660, and nominated one of the royal
chaplains in ordinary, and in April 1675 was
appointed dean of Ripon. He died in the par-
sonage-house at Grittleton on 14 Jan. 1675-6.
Tully's strict adherence to Calvinism, accord-
ing to Wood, hindered his advancement.

He was the author of: 1. 'LogicaApo-
deictica, sive Tractatus brevis et dilucidus
de demonstratione ; cum dissertatiuncula
Gassendi eodem pertinente/ Oxford, 1662,
8vo. 2. ' A Letter written to a Friend in
Wilts upon occasion of a late ridiculous
Pamphlet, wherein was inserted a pretended
Prophecie of Thomas Becket's/ London,
1666, 4to. 3. ' Prsecipuorum Theologize
Capitum Enchiridion Didacticum/ London,
1068, 8vo; Oxford, 1683, 8vo ; Oxford,

1700, 8vo. 4. 'Justificatio Paulina sine
Operibus/ Oxford, 1674, 4to. This was a
criticism of the ' Harmonia Apostolica ' of
George Bull [q. v.], bishop of St. David's.
Tully also wrote several other controversial
pamphlets against Richard Baxter and others.
A French poem by him is printed in the Ox-
ford volume of congratulations on Queen
Mary's return from Holland (Oxford, 1643).
J^GEOKGE TULLY or TTJLLIE (1652 P-1695),
possibly the nephew of Thomas, born in
Carlisle about the end of 1652, was the son
of Isaac Tully of Carlisle. He matriculated
from Queen's College, Oxford, on 17 May 1670,
graduating B.A. on 6 Feb. 1674-5, and M.A.
on 1 July 1678, and was elected a fellow on
16 March 1678-9. He became chaplain to
Richard Sterne [q. v.], archbishop of York,
was appointed subdean in 1680, and a pre-
bendary in 1681, was for a time preacher of
St. Nicholas in Newcastle-upon-Tyne, and
in 1691 was presented to the rectory of
Gateshead in Durham, where he died on
24 April ] 695, and was buried in the church,
leaving a widow and two children.

Besides several sermons, he was the
author of: 1. 'A Defence of the Confuter of
Bellarmine's Second Note of the Church
Antiquity against the Cavils of the Ad-
viser/ London, 1687, 4to. 2. < The Texts ex-
amined which Papists cite out of the Bible
for the Proof of their Doctrine of Infallibility/
Oxford, 1687. 3. <An Answer to a Dis-
course concerning the Celibacy of the Clergy/
Oxford, 1688, 4to. He also assisted to trans-
late Plutarch's ' Morals ' and the historical
works of Suetonius and Cornelius Nepos
(WooD, Athena Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 423).

[Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 1055;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Chalmers's
Biogr. Diet. 1816 ; Luttrell's Brief Relation,
1857, i. 381.] E. I. C.

TUNSTALL or TONSTALL, CUTH-
BERT (1474-1559), master of the rolls,
and bishop successively of London and
Durham, born in 1474, was the eldest and
illegitimate son of Thomas Tunstall of Thur-
land Castle, Lancashire. The family had long
been settled at Thurland Castle, which Cuth-
bert's grandfather, Sir Richard Tunstall, had
lost by attainder in 1460 in consequence of
his Lancastrian sympathies (Cal. Pat. Rolls,
Edward IV, i. 333, 422 sqq.) Cuthbert's
mother is said to have been a member of the
Conyers family (LELAND, Itinerary, iv. 17 ;
SURTEES, Durham, vol. i. p. Ixvi; WHITAKEE,
Richmondshire, ii. 271-4, where the inconsis-
tencies of various Tunstall pedigrees are dis-
cussed ; Wills of the Archdeaconry of Rich-
mond. Surtees Soc. p. 288). He was born at
Hackforth in the North Riding of Yorkshire,

Tunstall

Tunstall

a parish in which the Tunstalls held land of
Sir John Conyers ( Cal. Inquis. post mortem,
Henry VII, i. No. 675). His eldest surviving
legitimate brother, Brian Tunstall, a noted
soldier, inherited Thurland Castle, and was
killed at Flodden Field on 9 Sept. 1513.
He made Cuthbert supervisor of his will
and guardian of his son Marmaduke, an
arrangement which was confirmed by Henry
VIII on 1 Aug. 1514 (Brian's will printed
in WHITAKER, ii. 273; cf. Letters and
Papers of Henry VIII, vol. i. No. 5288).

Cuthbert was said by George Holland in
1563 to have been ' in his youth near two
' years brought up in my great-grandfather
Sir Thomas Holland's kitchen unknown,
'till being known he was sent home to Sir
Richard Tunstall his father [sic], and so
kept at school, as he himself declared in
manner the same to me' (BLOMEFIELD,
Norfolk, i. 232). About 1491 he entered
Oxford University, matriculating, it is said,
from Balliol College. An outbreak of the
plague compelled him to leave, and he re-
moved to King's Hall (afterwards merged
in Trinity College), Cambridge. Subse-
quently he graduated LL.D. at Padua. He
acquired, besides the ordinary scholastic and
theological accomplishments, familiarity with
Greek, Hebrew, mathematics, and civil law.
Erasmus mentioned him as one of the men
who did credit to Henry's court, and he en-
joyed the friendship of Warham, More, and
other leaders of the renascence in England,
as well as of foreign scholars like Beatus
Rhenanus and Budaeus (see ERASMUS, Epi-
stolce, 1642, pt. i. cols. 27, 120, 148, 172, 173,
400, 582, 783, 1158, 1509).

After his return to England, Tunstall was
on 25 Dec. 1506 presented to the rectory
of Barmston in Yorkshire, but he was not
ordained subdeacon until 24 March 1509.
He resigned Barmston before 26 March 1507,
and in 1508 was collated to the rectory of
Stanhope in the county of Durham. He
also held the living of Aldridge in Stafford-
shire, which he resigned in 1509, being in
that year collated to the rectory of Steeple
Langford. Wiltshire (Letters and Papers of
Henry VIII, i. 1007). On 25 Aug. 1511
Archbishop Warharn appointed Tunstall
his chancellor, and on 16 Dec. following
gave him the rectory of Harrow-on-the-
Hill. Warham also introduced him at
court, and from this time his rise was rapid.
On 15 April 1514 he received the prebend
of Stow Longa, Lincoln Cathedral, in suc-
cession to Wolsey, and on 17 Nov. 1515
was admitted archdeacon of Chester. On
7 May he had been appointed ambassador
at Brussels to Charles, prince of Castile, to

negotiate a continuance of the treaties made
between Henry VIII and Philip, late king
of Castile (ib. ii. 422). He was also in-
structed to prevent Charles from forming a
treaty with France, and these diplomatic
tasks detained him most of the following
year in the Netherlands (ib. vol. ii. passim ;
BREWER, Hist. i. 65 et sqq.) During his
residence at Brussels he lodged with Eras-
mus ; but his mission was unsuccessful, and,
according to his colleague, Sir Thomas More,
not much to his taste (More to Erasmus,
Epistolce, ii. 16). On 12 May 1516 he was
made master of the rolls. On 15 Oct. 1518
he was present at Greenwich at the be-
trothal of the king's daughter Mary to the
dauphin of France, and delivered an oration
in praise of matrimony, which was printed by
Pynson in the same year as ' C. Tonstalli in
Laudem Matrimonii Oratio,' London, 4to ; a
second edition was printed at Basle in 1519.
In the latter year Tunstall became preben-
dary of Botevant in York Cathedral, and
was again sent as ambassador to Charles V's
court at Cologne. He returned to England
in August 1520, but left again in September,
and was at Worms during the winter of
1520-1. In his letters he gave an account
of the spread of Lutheranism in Germany,
and he earnestly urged Erasmus to write
against that heresy (ib. i. col. 759). He
returned to England in April, and in May
was appointed dean of Salisbury, receiving
about the same time the prebends of Combe
and Hornham in that cathedral. In 1522
he was papally provided to the bishopric of
London, the temporalities being restored on
5 July. On 25 May 1523 he was appointed
keeper of the privy seal, and he delivered the
king's speech at the opening of parliament in
that year.

In April 1525 Tunstall was once more
appointed ambassador, with Sir Richard
Wingfield [q. v.J, to Charles V (Stowe MS.
147, ff. 67, 86). He left Cowes on 18 April,
and reached Toledo on 24 May. Francis I
bad been captured at Pavia, and Tunstall was
entrusted with a proposal for the dismember-
ment of France and the exclusion of Francis I
and his son from the French throne. It is,
however, doubtful whether Wolsey was in
earnest, and Charles V was not in the least
[ikely to fall in with these schemes. He was
equally reluctant to carry out his engagement
:o marry the Princess Mary, and as a result
Wolsey accepted the French offers of peace,
Tunstall returned to England through
France in January 1526. Later in the year
le was engaged in a visitation of his diocese,
and his prohibition of Simon Fish's ' Sup-
plication for the Beggars,' Tyndall's <AUw

Tunstall

312

Tunstall

Testament,' and other heretical books, is
printed in ' Four Supplications ' (Early Eng-
lish Text Soc. pp. x-xi). In 1527 he accom-
panied Wolsey on his embassy to France, and
in the following years was one of the plenipo-
tiaries who negotiated the famous treaty of
Cambray (Letters and Papers, vol. iv. pt.
iii. passim).

In the divorce question, which now be-
came acute, Tunstall was said to have been
one of those who would have been entirely
on the emperor's side had it not been for
Wolsey's influence, and Catherine chose him
as one of her counsel ; but he used his influ-
ence to dissuade her from appealing to Eome.
On 21 Feb. 1529-30 he was papally pro-
vided to the bishopric of Durham in succes-
sion to Wolsey, who had held the see in
commendam with the archbishopric of York.
Temporary custody of the temporalities was
granted him on 4 Feb., and plenary restitu-
tion was made on 25 March ; he was suc-
ceeded in the bishopric of London by his
friend and ally, John Stokesley [q. v.]
Throughout the ensuing ecclesiastical re-
volution Tunstall's attitude was one of
' invincible moderation.' He retained till
his death unshaken belief in catholic dogma,
and he opposed with varying resolution all
measures calculated to destroy it ; but at the
same time he seems to have believed in
' passive obedience ' to the civil power, and
even under Edward VI carried out ecclesias-
tical changes when sanctioned by parliament
which he opposed before their enactment.
Thus he protested against Henry VIII's as-
sumption of the title of ' supreme head '
even with the saving clause about the rights
of the church (WILKINS, Concilia, vol. iii. ;
cf. Stowe MS. 141, f. 36), but he subsequently
adopted it without reservation, remonstrated
with Cardinal Pole on his attitude towards
the royal supremacy, preached against the
pope's authority in his diocese, and was
selected to preach on Quinquagesima Sunday
1536 before four Carthusian monks con-
demned to death for refusing the oath of
supremacy (WRIOTHESLEY, Chron. i. 34). He
maintained it also in a sermon preached
before the king on Palm Sunday 1539, which
was published by Berthelet in the same year
(London, 8vo), and reissued in 1633 (London,
4to). Tunstall's acquiescence in this and the
other measures which completed the severance
between the English church and Home was
of material service to Henry VIII, for, after
the death of Warham and Fisher, Tunstall
was beyond doubt the most widely respected
of English bishops. Pole wrote in 1536 to
Giberti that Tunstall was then considered
the greatest of English scholars (Cal. State

Papers, Venetian, 1534-54, No. 116). His
influence was, however, occasionally feared
by Henry, and previous to the parliament
of 1536 which sanctioned the dissolution of
the lesser monasteries, Tunstall was pre-
vented from attending it, first by a letter
from Henry excusing him from being present
on account of his age, and secondly, when
Tunstall was already near London, by a
peremptory order from Cromwell to return
(GASQUET, Henry VIII and the Monas-
teries, i. 151, 294).

In 1537 Tunstall was provided with a
fresh field of activity by being appointed
president of the newly created council of the
north (State Papers, i. 554), and his volu-
minous correspondence in this capacity is now
in the British Museum (Addit. MSS. 32647-
32648). He was frequently appointed on
commissions to treat with the Scots, and acted
generally as experienced adviser to the succes-
sive lieutenant-generals appointed by Henry
to defend the borders or invade Scotland. He
continued, however, to take an active part
in religious matters, and in 1537 he, as one
of the commissioners appointed to draw up
the ' Institution of a Christian Man,' en-
deavoured to make it as catholic in tone as
possible. In 1538 he examined John Lam-
bert (d. 1538) [q. v.] on the corporeal
presence in the eucharist, and in the follow-
ing year he submitted to Henry arguments
in favour of auricular confession as of divine
origin (the manuscript, with criticisms on
the margin in Henry's own hand, is extant
in Cottonian MS. Cleopatra E, v. 125). He
attended the parliament of that year, which
passed the act of six articles, asserting
among other dogmas that auricular confes-
sion was 'agreeable to the word of God,'
and in 1541 was published the ' great bible '
in English, which was ' overseene and
perused' by Tunstall and Nicholas Heath
[q. v.] For the next few years Tunstall
was chiefly occupied on the borders ; in
1544 he was stationed at Newcastle during
Hertford's invasion of Scotland. In Novem-
ber 1545 he was commissioned to negotiate
peace with France (State Papers, x. 688),
and in the following June was again sent to
France to receive the ratification of the
treaty of Ardres (ib. ; Corr. Pol. de Odet de
Selve, pp. 3-6). He returned in August, and
attended the parliament that was sitting when
Henry VIII died on 28 Jan. 1546-7.

During Edward VI's reign Tunstall's posi-
tion became increasingly difficult, but his
friendly relations with Somerset and Cran-
mer, combined with his own moderation,
saved him at first from the consequences of
his antipathy to their religious policy. He

Tunstall

313

Tunstall

had been appointed by Henry VIII one of
the executors to his will, concurred in the
elevation of Somerset to the protectorate,
and officiated at Edward VI's coronation
(20 Feb. 1546-7). He took, however, no
part in the deprivation of Lord-chancellor
Wriothesley, the leading catholic in the
council, and, though he was included in the
privy council as reconstituted in March, he
does not seem to have abetted the measures
by which Somerset rendered himself inde-
pendent of its authority. He attended various
meetings of the council until illness incapaci-
tated him, and on 12 April he was directed,
owing to news of the aggressive designs of
the new French king, Henry II, to proceed
to the borders and take up his duties as pre-
sident of the council of the north (Acts P. C.
ed. Dasent, ii. 475). During the summer he
was busily engaged in putting the borders
in a state of defence and in making prepara-
tions for Somerset's invasion. On 8 July, as
a last effort for peace, he was commissioned
to meet the Scots' envoys at 'Berwick ; but
they failed to appear, and the Scots' attack
on Langholm caused the council to revoke
Tunstall's commission (Acts P. C. ii. 515 ;
SELVE, pp. 160, 163).

Tunstall's compliance with the ecclesi-
astical proceedings of the council provoked
a complaint from Gardiner in the spring of
1547, but in the parliament which met in
November he voted against both the bills
for the abolition of chantries (Lords' Journals,
15 and 23 Dec.) He seems, however, to
have acquiesced in a bill ' for the admini-
stration of the sacrament.' He was not in-
cluded in the famous Windsor commission
appointed in the following year to amend
the offices of the church, and in the parlia-
ment of November he took a prom inent part on
the catholic side in the debates on the sacra-
ment and on the ritual recommendations of
the commission (Royal MS. 17 B. xxix ; GAS-
QUET and BISHOP, Edward VI and the
Common Prayer}. He voted against the act
of uniformity and the act enabling priests to
marry (Lords' Journals, 15 Jan. and 19 Feb.
1548-9). Nevertheless, after the act of
uniformity had been passed, Tunstall en-
forced its provisions in his diocese. He took
no part in the overthrow of Somerset in
October 1549, but attended parliament in
the following November, and sat on a com-
mittee of the House of Lords appointed to
devise a measure for the restoration of epi-
scopal authority. He also attended the privy
council from December to February 1549-50,
and on 5 March was directed to repair to
Berwick in view of a threatened Scottish in-
vasion (Acts P. C. ii. 406).

But the hope that the catholics who had
aided Warwick in the deposition of Somerset
would be able to reverse his religious policy
proved vain, and Tunstall, like the other
catholics, soon fo und himself in a difficult posi-
tion. In September 1550 he was accused by
Ninian Menvile, a Scot, of encouraging a re-
bellion in the north and a Scottish invasion.
The precise nature of the accusation never
transpired, and it is probable that the real
causes of the proceedings against him were
his friendship for Somerset, sympathy with
his endeavours to check Warwick's persecu-
tion of the catholics, and Warwick's plans
for dissolving the bishopric of Durham and
erecting on its ruins an impregnable position
for himself on the borders. On 15 May 1551
he was summoned to London (CaL State
Papers, Dom. 1547-80, p. 33), and on the
20th was confined to his house ' by Cold-
harbor in Thames Streete' (Acts P.O. iii.
277 ; WKIOTHESLEY, ii. 65). During his en-
forced leisure he composed his ' De Veritate
Corporis et Sanguinis Domini nostri Jesu
Christi in Eucharistia,' perhaps the best con-
temporary statement of the catholic doctrine
of the eucharist. It was completed in 1551,
the author being then, as he states, in his
seventy-seventh year. Canon Dixon asserts
that it was published in the same year, but
the fact is extremely improbable, and no
copy of such an edition has been traced. The
first known edition was issued at Paris in
1554 ; a second edition appeared at Paris in
the same year. On 5 Oct. 1551 Cecil and
Sir John Mason [q. v.J were directed to
examine Tunstall, probably with the object of
obtaining evidence against Somerset, whose
arrest had already been arranged. Nothing
resulted from the inquiry, but some weeks
later a letter from Tunstall to Ninian Men-
vile, containing, it is said, the requisite evi-
dence of his treason, was found in a casket
belonging to Somerset. On 20 Dec. he was
consequently removed to the Tower, and
Northumberland determined to proceed
against him in the approaching session of
parliament. On 28 March 1552 a bill for
his deprivation was introduced into the House
of Lords ; it passed its third reading, and
was sent down to the commons on the 31st.
There, being described as ' a bill against the
bishop of Durham for misprision of treason,'
it was read a first time on 4 April. But, in
spite of Northumberland's elaborate efforts
to pack it, the House of Commons showed
many signs of independence, and before pro-
ceeding further demanded the attendance of
the bishop ' and his accessories.' This was
apparently refused, and the bill fell through.
Tunstall, was, however, detained in the

Turistall

Tunstall

Tower, and subsequently in the king's bench
prison, and on 21 Sept. 1552 the chief justice
and other laymen were commissioned to try
him. He was tried at the Whitefriars on
Tower Hill on 4 and 5 Oct., and deprived on
the 14th of his bishopric, which was dissolved
by act of parliament in March 1552-3.

Queen Mary's accession was followed on
6 Aug. 1553 by Tunstall's release from the
king's bench ; an act of parliament was passed
in April 1554 re-establishing the bishopric
of Durham, and declaring that its suppression
had been brought about by ' the sinister
labour, great malice, and corrupt means of
certain ambitious persons being then in
authority.' Tunstall was restored to it, and
was himself placed on commissions for de-
priving Holgate, Ferrar, Taylor, Hooper,
Harley, and other bishops. He also sought
to convert various prisoners in the Tower
condemned to death for heresy, but he re-
fused the request of Cranmer, who had
studied Tunstall's book, ' De Veritate Cor-
poris,' in prison, to confer with him, saying
that Cranmer was more likely to shake him
than be convinced by him. He took part in
the reception of Cardinal Pole on 24 Nov.
1554, but he refrained as far as possible from
persecuting the protestants, and condemned
none of them to death. Immediately after
her accession Elizabeth wrote to Tunstall on
19 Dec. 1558, dispensing with his services
in parliament and at her coronation. He
refused to take the oath of supremacy, and
was summoned to London, where he arrived
on 20 July 1559, lodging 'with one Dolman,
a tallow chandler in Southwark' (MACHYN,
p. 204). On 19 Aug. he wrote to Cecil,
saying he could not consent to the visitation
of his diocese if it extended to pulling down
altars, defacing churches, and taking away
crucifixes ; but on 9 Sept. he was ordered to
consecrate Matthew Parker as archbishop of
Canterbury. He refused, and on the 28th
he was deprived, in order, says Machyn, that
' he should not reseyff the rentes for that
quarter' (Diary, p. 214). He was committed
to the custody of Parker, who treated him
with every consideration at Lambeth Palace.
He died there on 18 Nov., and was buried
in the palace chapel on the following- day.
A memorial inscription, composed by Walter
Haddon [q. v.], is printed in Stow's ' Survey '
(ed. Strype, App. i. 85) and in Ducarel's
'Lambeth' (App., p. 40). A portrait of
Tunstall was lent in 1868 by Mr. J. Darcy
Ilutton to the National Art Exhibition at
Leeds (THOKNBURY, Yorkshire Worthies, }>.£).
An engraving by Fourdrinier is given in
Fiddes's'Lifeof'Wolsey.'

Tunstall's long career of eighty-five years,

for thirty-seven of which he was a bishop,
is one of the most consistent and honourable
in the sixteenth century. The extent of the
religious revolution under Edward VI caused
him to reverse his views on the royal supre-
macy, and he refused to change them again
under Elizabeth. His dislike of persecution
is illustrated by his conduct in 1527, when he
put himself to considerable expense to buy up
and burn all available copies of Tyndale's
Testament, in order to avoid the necessity of
burning heretics. In Mary's reign he dis-
missed a protestant preacher with the words,
' Hitherto wTe have had a good report among
our neighbours ; I pray you bring not this
poor man's blood upon my head.'

Besides the works already mentioned, Tun-
stall wrote: 1. 'De Arte Supputandi libri
quattuor,' London, II. Pynson, 1522, 4to ;
other editions, Paris, 1529, 4to ; Paris, 1538,
4to ; and Strasburg, 1551, 8vo. 2. 'Contra
Blasphematores Dei prsedestinationis opus,'
Antwerp, 1555, 8vo. 3. ' Certaine Godly
and Devout Prayers made in Latin by ...
Cuthbert Tunstall,' London, 1558, 12mo [cf.
art. PAYNELL, THOMAS]. He also wrote a
preface to Saint Ambrose's ' Expositio super
Apocalypsim,' London, 1554, 4to. [For his
epistle to Pole, written in conjunction with
Stokesley, see art. STOKESLEY, JOHN.]

[Tunstall's Works in British Museum Library,
and correspondence in Cotton. MSS. passim, and
Addit. MSS. 5758, 6237,25114,32647-8,3*2654,
32657; Lansd. MSS. 982, if. 291, 294, 295;
State Papers Henry VIII, 11 vols. ; Letters and
Papers, ed. Brewer and G-airdner. 15 vols. ; Cal.
State Papers, Domestic, Scottish (ed. Thorpe,
1858, and ed. Bain, 1898), Spanish, Venetian,
and Foreign Ser. ; Eymer's Foedera ; Wilkins's
Concilia ; Lords' and Commons' Journals ; Sta-
tutes of the Realm ; Erasmi Epistolse, ed. 1642 ;
Pole's Epistolse ; Acts of the Privy Council, ed.
Nicolas, vol. tii. and ed. Dasent, vols. i-vii. ;
Corr. Pol. de Marillac et de Selve; Hamilton
Papers, vols. i. and ii. ; Sadler State Papers ;
Ellis's Original Letters ; Lodge's Illustrations ;
Lit. Eemains of Edward VI (Roxburghe Club) ;
Wriothesley's Chron., Machyn's Diary, Chron.
of Queen Jane (Camden Soc.); Gough's Index
to Parker Soc. Publ. ; Leland's Encomia, 1586,
p. 45 ; Strype's Works (general index) ; Hay-
ward's Edward VI ; Fuller's Church Hist. ;
Heylyn's and Burnet's Histories of the Reforma-
tion ; Foxe's Actes and Monuments, ed. Towns-
end ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. ed. Hardy; New-
court's Repertorium and Hennessy's Novum Rep.
1898; Maitland's Essays on the Reformation;
Dixon's Hist, of the Church of England; Lin-
gard and Fronde's Histories ; Biographia Bri-
tannica, s.v. 'Tonstall;' Tanner's Bibliotheca
Brit.-Hib. ; Collect. Dunelm. ; Wood's Athense, i.
303; Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 198 ; Foss's
Lives of the Judges ; Surtees's Durham ; Whita-

Tunstall

315

Tunstall

ker's Kichmondshire ; Baines's Lancashire, iv.
616 ; Gee's Elizabethan Clergy, 1898.]

A. F. P.

TUNSTALL, JAMES (1708-1762),
divine and classical scholar, son of James
Tunstall, an attorney at Richmond in York-
shire, was born about 1708. He was edu-
cated at Slaidburn grammar school under
Bradbury, and was admitted a sizar at
St. John's College, Cambridge, on 29 June
1724, when past sixteen, being partly main-
tained at the university by an uncle. He
graduated B.A. in 1727, M.A. in 1731, B.D.
in 1738, and D.D. on 13 July 1744. To the
university collection of poems on the ac-
cession of George II he contributed a set of
Greek verse, and his act for the doctor's
degree was much applauded. On 24 March
1728-9 he was elected to a fellowship at his
college, and ultimately became its senior
dean and one of the two principal tutors.
He was famous ' as a pupil monger,' both as
regards his classical knowledge and his kind-
ness of manners (WHITAKEE, Whalley, ed.
1818, p. 447).

Tunstall, on the presentation of Edward,
second earl of Oxford, was instituted on
4 Dec. 1739 to the rectory of Sturm er in
Essex,and held it until early in 1746 (MOEANT,
Essex, ii. 347). In October 1741 he was
elected to the post of public orator at Cam-
bridge, polling 160 votes against 137 re-
corded for Philip Yonge, afterwards bishop
of Norwich (CooPEE, Annals of Cambr. iv.
244), and was allowed to hold it, though
absent from the university, until 1746, when
his grace for a continuance of the permission
was refused. This absence was caused by
his appointment about 1743 as domestic
chaplain to Potter, the archbishop of Can-
terbury.

The archbishop offered Tunstall in 1744
the rectory of Saltwood in Kent, but it was
declined. He accepted, however, the vicarage
of Minster in the Isle of Thanet (collated
12 Feb. 1746-7), and the rectory of Great
Chart, near Ashford in Kent (collated
6 March 1746-7), each of which was worth
about 200/. per annum (HASTED, Kent, iii.
251, 410, iv. 332). He had become a senior
fellow of his college on 12 Nov. 1746, but in
consequence of these preferments he vacated
his fellowship in February 1747-8. From
1746 to his death he was treasurer and canon
residentiary of St. Davids.

Tunstall married, about 1750, Elizabeth,
daughter of John Dodsworth of Thornton
Watlas, Yorkshire, by his wife Henrietta,
daughter of John Hut-ton of Marske, and
sister of Matthew Hutton, successively arch-
bishop of York and Canterbury. On the

nomination of this archbishop he was col-
lated on 11 Nov. 1757 to the vicarage of
Rochdale, which was considered to be worth
about 800/. a year. It fell short of that sum,
and it was not the preferment that he longed
for, his desire being to obtain a prebendal
stall at Canterbury. He died, disappointed
of his wish and in poor circumstances, at
the house of a brother in Mark Lane, London,
on 28 March 1762, and was buried in the
chancel of St. Peter, Cornhill, on 2 April.
His widow moved to Hadleigh in Suffolk,
and died there on 5 Dec. 1772, in her forty-
ninth year. A marble slab to her memory
is at the west end of the north aisle. Seven
daughters at least survived him. The three
that were living in 1772 were sent to Lis-
bon for their health. Henrietta Maria, the
second, married, on 14 June 1775, John Croft,
merchant at Oporto, and was mother of
Sir John Croft, bart. [see CEOFT, JOHN],
charge d'affaires at Lisbon; Catherine, the
sixth daughter, married, first, the Rev, Ed-
ward Chamberlayne. and, secondly, Horatio,
lord Walpole, afterwards second earl of Or-
ford; Jane, the seventh daughter, married,
first, Stephen Thompson, and, secondly, Sir
Everard Home [q. v.]

In 1741 Tunstall printed in Latin: 1. 'Epi-
stola ad virum eruditum Conyers Middleton,'
in which he made a ' learned and spirited
attack' on that writer's life of Cicero by
questioning the genuineness of Cicero's letters
to Brutus, which Middleton had accepted
without reserve. Middleton retorted very
sharply in ' The Epistles of Cicero to Brutus,
and of Brutus to Cicero' (1743), claiming to
have vindicated their authenticity and to
have confuted all his critic's objections.
Tunstall promptly replied in 2. ' Observations
on the present Collection of Epistles between
Cicero and Brutus, in answer to the late
pretences of the Rev. Dr. Middleton' (1744),
and in the next year Jeremiah Markland
confirmed his view. The verdict of most
scholars is now against Middleton. Tunstall
advertised a new edition of Cicero's letters
to Pomponius Atticus and to his brother
Quintus, and he brought up with him to
London in 1762 his annotations on the first
three books of the letters. They were offered
to Bowyer, who declined to take them until
the whole copy was ready. A week or two
later Tunstall died (PEGGE, Anonymiana,
Century iv. 98).

Tunstall's other works were : 3. ' Sermon
before House of Commons,' 1746. 4. ' Vindi-
cation of Power of States to prohibit Clan-
destine Marriages, particularly those of
Minors,' 1755. 5. ' Marriage in Society
stated,' 1755. Both of those productions

Tunstall

3i6

Tunstall

were in answer to treatises of Henry Steb-
bing (1687-1763) [q. v.], and were caused
by the passing of the marriage act of 1753.

6. ' Academica. Part I. Several Discourses
on Natural and Revealed Religion/ 1759.

7. f Lectures on Natural and Revealed Reli-
gion read in the Chapel of St. John's College,
Cambridge,' 1765. They were published by
subscription for the benefit of his family, and
were edited by his brother-in-law, Frede-
rick Dodsworth, afterwards canon of Wind-
sor, who acted as a father to the children.

Tunstall gave critical annotations to the
first edition of Buncombe's Horace, and ob-
tained Warburton's notes on Hudibras for
Zachary Grey. Letters from him to the
second Earl of Oxford, Dr. Birch, and Zachary
Grey are among the additional manuscripts
at the British Museum (4253, 4300, and
23990 respectively). He was a friend and
correspondent of Warburton (Nicnoi.s, Illus-
trations of Literature, ii. 106, 124-5, 129),
and his letters to Grey are printed in that
work (iii. 704-5, iv. 372-4). His other friends
included Thomas Baker ' Socius ejectus' and
John Byrom the poet. His library was sold
in 1764, and 152 manuscript sermons by him
passed to Sir Everard Home.

[Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. iii. 703 ; Nichols's
Literary Anecd. ii. 166-70, iii. 668, v. 412-13;
Byrom's Remains, n. i. 42 ; Notes and Queries,
8th ser. xi. 85, 131 ; Mayor's Baker, i. 304, 306,
329; Masters's Memoir of Baker, pp. 83, 114-
115; Vicars of Rochdale (Chetham Soc. i. new
ser.) pp. 182-97; Pigot's Hadleigh, pp. 211-
212; Fishwick's Rochdale, pp. 237-8; Le
Neve's Fasti, i. 318, iii. 614, iv. 372-4; Foster's
Yorkshire Pedigrees, sub ' Croft ' and ' Dods-
worth;' information from Mr. R. F. Scott, St.
John's Coll. Cambridge.] W. P. C.

TUNSTALL, MARMADUKE (1743-
1790), naturalist, born in 1743 at Burton
Constable, Yorkshire, was second son of
Cuthbert Constable (who had changed his
name from Tunstall on inheriting property
in 1718, and who died in 1747), by his second
wife, Ely, daughter of George Heneage,
of Haintcn, Lincolnshire. He was edu-
cated at the college of Douai. In 1760 he
succeeded to the family estates of Scargill,
Hutton Long Villers, and Wycliffe by the
death of his uncle, Marmaduke Tunstall,
and resumed that family name. Of studious
habits, he devoted himself to literature and
science, and in 1764, when only twenty-one,
was elected a fellow of the Society of Anti-
quaries. After finishing his education he re-
sided for several years in Welbeck Street,
London, and there' began the formation of a
museum. He was elected a fellow of the
Royal Society on 11 April 1771, and in the

same year published anonymously his ' Orni-
thologia Britannica' (fol. London), a rare
work, which has been reprinted by the
Willughby Society.

In 1776, on his marriage with the daugh-
ter and coheiress of Mr. Markham of Hoxly,
Lincolnshire, he removed to his house at
Wycliffe, Yorkshire, and thither his collec-
tions were afterwards transferred. Here he
was on most intimate terms with a fellow-
naturalist, Thomas Zouch, the incumbent of
Wycliffe, despite the fact that he had opposed
Zouch's presentation to the benefice, of which,
although a Roman catholic, Tunstall was
patron. He lived a quiet and retired life,
corresponding with various naturalists, in-
cluding Linne.

Pie died suddenly at Wycliffe Hall on
11 Oct. 1790, leaving no issue, and was
buried in the chancel of his own church.
His widow died in October 1825.

Besides the * Ornithologia Britannica ' he
published 'An Account of several Lunar
Iris' (or rainbows) for the ' Philosophical
Transactions' in 1783.

His museum was purchased by George
Allan [q. v.] of Grange, near Darlington, and
passed with the latter's collections into the
hands of the Literary and Philosophical So-
ciety of Newcastle-on-Tyne in 1822.

[Fox's Synopsis of the Newcastle Museum,
1827 (biogr. with portrait and engraving of the
coat-of-arms, showing thirty-five quarterings) ;
Gent. Mag. 1790, ii. 959; pref. to Willughby
Society's reprint of the Ornithologia Britannica.]

B. B. W.

TUNSTALL or HELMES, THOMAS (d.
1616), Roman catholic martyr, was col-
laterally descended from the Tunstalls -of
Thtirland Castle, who subsequently moved
to Scargill, Yorkshire. The family remained
staunch Roman catholics, and several of its
members entered the Society of Jesus, adopt-
ing Scargill as their name (Douai Diaries,
passim). Thomas was probably born at
Kendal, being described in the Douai re-
gisters as 'Carliolensis' and ' Kendallensis/
He was matriculated under the name Helmes
at Douai on 7 Oct. 1607, was ordained priest
in 1609, and sent as missioner to England
in 1610 (ib. pp. 19, 34, 287). He was a
secular priest, not a Jesuit, and subsequently
made a vow to enter the Benedictine order.
Shortly after his arrival in England he was
arrested, and he spent four or five years in
various prisons, the last of them being Wis-
bech Castle. From this he escaped by means
of a rope, but cut his hands severely, and
applied to the wife of Sir Hamo L'Estrange,
who was skilled in dressing wounds. Her
suspicions of his identity were raised, and

Tunsted

317

Tunsted

she mentioned the matter to her husband,
a justice of the peace, who ordered Tunstall's
arrest. He was conveyed to Norwich to
stand his trial at the quarter sessions, was
condemned to death for high treason on the
testimony of one witness who is said to have
committed perjury, and on 13 July 1616 was
hanged, drawn, and quartered on the gallows
outside Magdalen Gates, Norwich. His head
was, at his own request, placed over St. Ben-
net's gate. A portrait of Tunstall was given
by Canon Raine to Stonyhurst College
(RAINE, Depositions from York Castle, p.
44). Two of Tunstall's nephews — William
(1611-1681), rector of Ghent ; and Thomas
(1612-1641) — were well-known Jesuits
(FOLEY, Records, vii. 784-5).

[Exemplar Literarum a quodam sacerdote col-
legiiAnglorum Duaceni. . . de Martyr i is quatuor
eiusdera collegii, Douai, 1617; Histoire veri-
table du martyre de trois prestres du college
de Douay, Paris, 1617 ; Blomefield's Norfolk, iii.
366 ; Dod's Church Hist. ii. 382 ; Foley's Re-
cords S. J., v. 690-2, vii. 784-5 ; Challoner's
Modern Brit. Martyrology, 1836, ii. 64-8.]

A. F. P.

TUNSTED, SIMON (d. 1369), Minorite
friar and miscellaneous writer, was born at
Norwich, his father being a native of Tun-
stead, whence the surname was derived.
Simon entered the community of Greyfriars
at Norwich, distinguished himself by learn-
ing and piety, and was made doctor of theo-
logy. According to Blomefield, he was after-
wards warden of the Franciscan convent at
Norwich. In 1351 he was the regent master
of the Minorites in Oxford, and finally about
1360 became the twenty-ninth minister pro-
vincial over the whole English branch of the
order. He died and was buried in the nunnery
of Bruisyard, Suffolk, in 1369 (LITTLE, Grey-
friars at Oxford, p. 241).

Leland, who calls him Donostadius,
ascribes to him only a commentary on the
' Meteora ' of Aristotle ; Bale mentions two
other works, additions to the'Albeon' of
Richard of Wallingford, and ' Quatuor Prin-
cipalia Musicse.' ' Albeon ' was an astrono-
mical instrument. Tunsted improved both
the instrument and its inventor's descrip-
tion (Laud MSS. MiscelL 657). The only
ground for ascribing the musical treatise
to Tunsted is the colophon, dated August
1351 : i Illo autein anno regens erat inter
Minores Oxoniee f rater Simon de Tustude,
doctor sacre theologie, qui in musica pollebat,
eciam in septem artibus liberalibus.' Three
copies are known : two in the Bodleian
Library (Bodleian MS. 515 ; Digby MS. 90),
and one in the British Museum (Addit. MS.
8866, with the ' Summa' of John Hanboys).

Each of the three copies has given rise to
inaccuracies of description. Bale evidently
knew the British Museum manuscript, but
did not notice that it contained two works,
and quoted the opening words l Quemadmo-
dum inter triticum ac zizaniam ' as the be-
ginning of Hanboys's treatise. Tanner fol-
lowed Bale in this, altering the date to 1451 ;
and Hawkins (History of Music, ch. 52 n.
54 n. 57, 66) copies Tanner, and formally
ascribes ' Quatuor Principalia Musicee/
written in 1451, to Hanboys. Tanner par-
tially corrected his mistake in writing of
Tunsted. Worse confusion has been occa-
sioned by mistakes concerning the Oxford
manuscripts. In Bernard's catalogue (Ox-
ford 1697) the Bodleian manuscript is de-
scribed as ' De Musica continua et discreta
cum diagrammatibus ; ' the Digby manu-
script receives its correct title, followed by
' quern edidit Oxonie Thomas de Teukesbury
A.D. 1551,' a mistake suggested by the me-
morandum on the first page that the manu-
script was presented to the Oxford Minorites
1388 by John of Tewkesbury, with the as-
sent of the minister provincial, Thomas
Kyngesbury [q. v.] Wood fell into the same
mistake. ' Thomas de Teukesbury ' (or Joannes
de Teukesbury) has been frequently alluded
to as a mediaeval musical theorist ; an anony-
mous work in Digby MS. 17 was ascribed to
him, and was announced for publication by
Coussemaker, who subsequently regretted he
could not find room for it. The differing titles
given by Bernard naturally suggested that
Tunsted wrote two different treatises ; but
the only material variation is that the Digby
manuscript omits a short prologue, with which
the other copies begin. Burney corrected this
mistake after examining the two Oxford
manuscripts; yet it has been repeated by
Ouseley (in the English edition of NATJ-
MANN'S Illustrirte Geschichte der Musik, p.
561) and Fetis. In Ravenscroft's < Briefe
Discourse of . . . Mensurable Musicke ' (1614),
a treatise by John D unstable is often quoted ;
but the quotations so exactly coincide with
the last of the 'Quatuor Principalia ' that it is
probable D unstable's s upposed treatise (other-
wise quite unknown) was really this.

' Quatuor Principalia MusicaB ' was printed
as Tunsted's in Coussemaker's ' Scriptores
de Musica medii aevi ' (vol. iv.), but the last
section had previously appeared separately
as an anonymous work in vol. iii., the chapters
being there divided differently. The grounds
for ascribing it to Tunsted are admittedly
insufficient ; and internal evidence points to
the author being a foreigner either by birth
or education. He calls Philippus de Vitriaco
' flos musicorum totius mundi,' and quotes

Tupper

318

Tupper

his motets. The first of the ' Principalia ' is
speculative ; the second deals with the ele-
ments of music, the construction of the
monochord, and intervals ; the third, with
notation and plain song ; the fourth and
most important being devoted to mensurable
music. The work is clearly and practically
written, and is unsurpassed in value by any
of the mediaeval treatises, except perhaps
Walter Odington's. It was quoted in Lans-
downe MS. 763, written at Waltham Abbey
in the fifteenth century ; and an epitome of
the second ' Principale ' is in Addit. MS.
10336, written at New College in 1500.
Morley in 1597 included it in his list of trea-
tises, but without an author's name. It is
often quoted in H. Riemann's ' Studien zur
Geschichte der Notenschrift,' sects. 8 and 9.

[Blomefield's History of Norfolk, iv. 113;
Leland's Commentarii de Scriptoribus Britannise,
p. 387 ; Cat. of Manuscripts in Cambridge
University Library, iv. 182; Coxe's Cat. of
Manuscripts in the Bodleian Library ; Bale's
Scriptores Britannise, p. 473 ; Pitseus, Scrip-
torum Catalogus, p. 502 ; Tanner's Catalogus,
pp. 373, 725 ; Burney's History of Music, ii. 209,
394 ; Weale's Descriptive Catalogue of the Loan
Exhibition of 1885, p. 122 ; Nagel's Geschichte
der Musik in England, i. 62, 139; Davey's
History of English Music, pp. 37-40, 209.]

H. D.

TUPPER, MAETIN FARQUHAR

(1810-1889), author of 'Proverbial Philo-
sophy,' born at 20 Devonshire Place, Mary-
lebone, on 17 July 1810, was the eldest
son of Dr. Martin Tupper, F.R.S. (d. 8 Dec.
1844, aged 65), a well-known physician of
New Burlington Street, who was twice
offered a baronetcy, first by Lord Liverpool
and then by the Duke of Wellington ( Gent.
Mag. 1845, i. 106). The poet's mother was
Ellin Devis, niece of Arthur William Devis
[q. v.] and daughter of Robert Marris, a
landscape-painter and a native of Lincoln-
shire ; she died in 1847. The Tupper family
is of an old Huguenot stock known as Top-
per in Germany, Toupard in France and the
Netherlands, and Tupper in England and
America. Representatives of the family
were exiled by Charles V from Hesse-Cassel
for their protestant opinions about 1522.
Of these, Henry Tupper settled at Chichester,
and his son John, a direct ancestor of the
poet, died in possession of a small estate in
Guernsey in 1601. This John's grandson
distinguished himself by giving such in-
formation at Spithead on 16 May 1692 as
led to the victory at La Hogue, and received
a massive gold chain and a medal from
William III (for the rare medal by James
Roettier, see Medallic Hist. 1885, ii. 64;

grant of arms to John Elisha Tupper, 1826,
ap. Misc. Gen. et Herald., new ser. ii. 1).
A younger brother of John Tupper, the hero
of 1692, held a naval commission under
William III, and was grandfather of John
Tupper of the Pollett, Guernsey, the father
of Dr. Martin Tupper.

i Of the senior branch of the T uppers who
remained in Guernsey, a large number have
distinguished themselves in the army and
navy. Among these the most noteworthy
were Lieutenant Carre Tupper, a gallant
young officer who was killed at Bastia on
24 April 1794 (see United Service Journal,
1840, pp. 174, 341) ; Lieutenant William
Tupper of H. M.S. Sybille, mortally wounded
in an action with Greek pirates on 18 June
1826; Colonel William de Vic Tupper, who
entered the Chilian service and was slain in
action at Talca on 17 April 1830 ; Colonel
William Le Mesurier Tupper, who served
with the British Legion in Spain and was
mortally wounded at St. Sebastian on 5 May
1836 ; and General John Tupper, who served
at Quiberon under Hawke in 1759, was a
colonel under Rodney on 12 April 1782, and
was commandant-in-chief of the marines at
the time of his death on 30 Jan. 1795 (Gent.
Mag. 1795, i. 173). Of the American branches,
besides several missionaries of note, Tuppers
distinguished themselves on either side at
Bunker Hill, and one of them was thanked
by Washington in general orders. Sir Charles
Tupper, the Canadian statesman, is a descen-
dant of the loyalist soldier (DE HAVILAND,
Genealogical Sketches; Mag. of American
History, October 1889 ; DTJNCAN, History of
Guernsey, 1841 ; THIBATJLT, Sir Charles
Tupper}.

After education at Charterhouse (1821-6),
Martin Farquhar matriculated from Christ
Church, Oxford, on 21 May 1828, and gra-
duated B.A. 1832 and M.A. 1835. In 1831
he won Dr. Burton's theological essay prize,
Gladstone standing second. He entered Lin-
coln's Inn on 18 Jan. 1832, and was called to
the bar in 1835, but never practised as a
barrister. In 1832 appeared his first work,
' Sacra Poesis,' which is now sought by the
curious, and in 1838 ' Geraldine ' — a ' sequel
to Christabel ' (see Blackwood 's Mag. Decem-
ber 1838). In the same year the first part
of ' Proverbial Philosophy ' was written in
his chambers at 21 Old Square, Lincoln's
Inn. Some fragments had been written as
early as 1827. The original edition of 1838
attained a very moderate success, while its
first appearance in America was almost a
failure. It was quoted by Willis in the
' Home Journal ' on the supposition that it
was the forgotten work of a seventeenth-

Tupper

319

Tupper

century writer ; but the style with its queer
inversions bears more resemblance to the
English of an erudite German of the nine-
teenth century. The demand for the ' Pro-
verbial Philosophy' increased rapidly, and
for twenty-five years there were never fewer
than five thousand copies sold annually in
England. The work was expanded into four
series (1839-76), of which the earlier went
through between fifty and sixty editions.
It was translated into German and Danish,
and into French verse by G. M£tivier in
1851. In the illustrated quarto edition of
1881 it is stated that a million copies had
been dispersed in America, and a quarter of
that number in Great Britain. Vast num-
bers of fairly educated middle-class people
perused these singular rythmical effusions
with genuine enthusiasm, and thought that
Tupper had eclipsed Solomon. Clever paro-
dies by Cuthbert Bede and others appeared
(cf. Punch, 1842 ; DODGSON, The New Belfry
of Christ Church, 1872, sect. 13), and the
book was ably and savagely reviewed in
'Fraser' (October 1852) and elsewhere. Tup-
per persuaded himself that the literary cri-
tics who decried his work were a malicious
and discredited faction. Yet in due time
' Martin Tupper ' became a synonym for con-
temptible commonplace.

None of Tupper's other works caught the
popular taste, but among them may be
noted his 'War Ballads' (1854), 'Rifle
Ballads ' (1859), 'Protestant Ballads' (1874),
and the ' Rides and Reveries of Mr. vEsop
Smith, edited by Peter Query, Esq.' (1857),
a vigorous and unsparing criticism of ' wicked
wives, bad servants, dull parsons, hypocriti-
cal mercy-mongers and zoilistical critics.'
Tupper was of a chivalrous nature, and his
feelings sometimes ran away with his judg-
ment ; yet he led a forlorn hope in many
movements that have since won success.
Thus his American and Canadian ' Ballads '
tended to promote international kindli-
ness between England and the United
States of America ; his ' Rifle Ballads' gave
a warm support to the volunteer movement
at a time when it was most needed, and ' Mr.
^Esop Smith ' was strong on the reform of
the divorce laws. Tupper was also an early
friend to the colonising of Liberia, and he
gave a gold medal for the encouraging of
African literature. Both in prose and verse
he urged upon his countrymen the duty of
national defence, and several of his sugges-
tions were adopted by the authorities. He
further displayed considerable ingenuity as
an inventor (My Life, p. 217). He was
admitted a fellow of the Royal Society on
8 May 1845 ; and he had the courage to

enter a protest against vivisection at one of
the society's meetings. He was granted
the degree of D.C.L. at Oxford in 1847, and
received distinctions from several foreign
sovereigns, the Prussian gold medal for
science and art being forwarded to him by
Biinsen in 1844. In the prince consort's
time he was frequently seen at St. James's
(in a Queen Anne court suit), thinking it
right to make his 'duteous bow, whenever
some poetic offering had been received ' (ib.
p. 222). He was welcomed enthusias-
tically on his two visits to America in
1851 and 1876. During the zenith of his
fame (1850-60) he received many distin-
guished visitors at his house at Albury,
near Guildford, among them Nathaniel
Hawthorne, who ill requited his hospitality
by some not too agreeable remarks in his
' English Notebooks.' During the next
few years he experienced heavy losses owing
to the failure of an insurance office, and,
though he overcame the impediment in his
speech which had been an obstacle in early
life, he was unable to recoup his losses by
lecturing. He accepted on 26 Dec. 1873 a
civil list pension of 120/. (CoLLES, Lit. and
the Pension List, p. 59 ; BKITTOST, Autobioyr.
1850). In 1883 he was presented with a
public testimonial by some of his admirers
(Times, 25 and 26 Sept. 1883). In 1886
he published his naive ' Autobiography '
and his ' Jubilate ' in honour of Queen Vic-
toria. He died at Albury after a short ill-
ness, on 29 Nov. 1889, and was buried in
Albury churchyard. By his second cousin
Isabella, daughter of Arthur William Devis
(his mother's uncle), whom he married in
13B5, he left a large family. One of the
daughters, Ellin Isabelle, has published
several translations from the Swedish and
books for children.

Personally Tupper was a vain, genial,
warm-hearted man, a close friend and a good
hater of cant, hypocrisy, and all other
enemies of his country. He remained the
butt of the critics for over half a century
without being soured.

Tupper's portrait was frequently engraved.
One engraved by J. H. Baker, after Ron-
chard, was prefixed to many editions of the
' Proverbial Philosophy.' A bust by Behnes
was lithographed, and a photograph was
prefixed to ' My Life as an Author ' in 1886.

Tupper's published works comprised more
than thirty-nine volumes. Of his earlier
works numerous editions were published in
America, where collective editions of his
'Works' appeared at Philadelphia, 1851, and
also at New York, Boston, and Hartford.
' Gems from Tupper ' and 'Selections' were

Turbe

320

Turberville

also published in London, the latter by
Moxon in 1866.

[Apart from My Life as an Author (1886),
autobiographical material abounds in Tupper's
works. See also Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-
1886; Lincoln's Inn Registers, ii. 146; Burke's
Landed Gentry, 1894, ii. 2060; Tupper's Hist,
of Guernsey, 1876 passim ; Times, 30 Nov. 1889 ;
Athenseum, 1889, ii. 781 ; Spectator, Ixiii. 803 ;
Biograph and Review, vi. 149 ; Photographic
Portraits of Men of Eminence, 1865, vol. iii.;
St. James's Gazette, 27 June 1881 ; Mitford
Corresp. ed. L'E strange, ii. 266 ; Holmes's Auto-
crat of the Breakfast Table, 1859, pp. 307, 317,
361 ; Hamilton's Parodies, vi. 88-91 ; Allibone's
Diet of English Lit.; Brit. Mus. Cat. Some
Letters from Tupper to Philip Bliss, dated 1847,
are in Addit. MS. 34576.] T. S.

TURBE, WILLIAM DE (d. 1175), bishop
of Norwich. [See WILLIAM.]

TURBERVILLE, DAUBENEY (1612-
1696), physician, born at Wayford in Somer-
set in 16l2, was the son of George Turber-
ville of that place. He matriculated from
Oriel College, Oxford, on 7 Nov. 1634, gra-
duating B.A. on 15 Oct. 1635 and M.A. on
17 July 1640. On the outbreak of the civil
war he took up arms for the king, and
assisted in the defence of Exeter in 1645.
On its surrender to Fairfax in April 1646 he
retired to Wayford, and practised medicine
there and at the neighbouring town of
Crookhorn. He eventually removed to
Salisbury, and at the Restoration on 7 Aug.
1660 took the degree of M.D. at Oxford.
He made a speciality of eye diseases and
acquired considerable fame. According to
Walter Pope [q. v.] he cured Queen Anne,
when she was a child, of a dangerous inflam-
mation in her eyes, after the court physicians
had failed. He was also consulted for his
eyes by Pepys, to whom ' he did discourse
learnedly about them ' (PEPYS, Diary, 1848,
iv. 472, 482, 483). He died at Salisbury on
21 April 1696, and was buried in the cathe-
dral. His wife Anne, whom he married at
Wayford about 1646, died without issue on
15 Dec. 1694.

[Pope's Life of Seth Ward, 1697, pp. 98-109 ;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Le Neve's
Monumenta Anglicana, 1719, v. 175.] E. I. C.

TURBERVILLE or TURBERVILE,
EDWARD (1648 P-1681), informer, born
about 1648, came of an ancient Glamorgan-
shire family, his father being a native of Skerr,
Glamorganshire. A Roman catholic and a
younger brother (his elder, Anthony, being a
monk at Paris), he entered the family of Lady
Molyneux, daughter of William Herbert,
earl and afterwards first marquis of Powis

__ A. v.], and remained in that household until
the close of 1675. It was then proposed
that he should assume the tonsure, but upon
crossing the Channel he took service as a
trooper in the French army, receiving his
discharge at Aire after six months' service
in August 1676. After this he went to
Douai to the English College, and then to
Paris, where he alleged that he met Lord
Stafford and was importuned by him to
return to England upon a design of killing
Charles II. This improbable story he first
told at the bar of the House of Commons on
Tuesday, 9 Nov. 1680, when they were hear-
ing any evidence that might be forthcoming
against . the five popish lords. Bedloe having
recently died, anxiety was expressed as to
Turberville's safety, and, as a measure of pre-
caution, application was made to the king to
grant the witness a general pardon for all
treasons, crimes, felonies, and misdemeanours
that he might have committed. Nine days
later it was noticed with suspicion that the
word ' misdemeanour ' had been omitted from
the pardon, and this oversight was rectified
upon a resolution of the house (GftEr, De-
bates, 1769, vii. 438, viii. 31). In the mean-
time 'The Information of Edward Turbervill'
had been printed in quarto by command of
the house (imp. 10 Nov.) In the follow-
ing month Turbervill gave evidence at the
trial of Lord Stafford. His evidence was
open to very serious objection, for his dates
differed materially from those printed in
the affidavit. With a view, like Gates, of
supplying local colour, he swore that Staf-
ford was suffering from gout at the time
of their interviews, whereas it was shown
that the earl had never been so afflicted.
Above all, though this was not known to
the court, when Turbervill was converted
to protestantism he expressly told Bishop
Lloyd [see LLOYD, WILLIAM, 1627-1717]
that, apart from a few vague rumours, he
knew nothing whatever of the details of
catholic intrigue. He was very poor in
1680, and was stated at Stafford's trial to
have recently remarked to a barrister named
Yalden that no trade was good but that of
a 'discoverer.' Early in 1681, after Stafford's
execution, one of Turbervill's friends, John
Smith, who was also well known as an
informer, wrote a vindication of his evidence
called ' No Faith or Credit to be given to
Papists ' (London, 1681, fol.) After the trial
of Fitzharris, Turbervill read the signs
aright, or, as Burnet expressively puts it, he
and other witnesses l came under another
management.' On 17 Aug. 1681 he felt
constrained to give evidence against Stephen
College in opposition to his old ally, Titus

Turberville

321

Turberville

Gates. Gates, whom Turbervill now called
* an ill man,' explained the situation by
some words that he had heard Turbervill
let fall to the effect that ' the protestant
citizens having deserted him, goddamn him
he would not starve.' He was one of the
eight witnesses against Shaftesbury at his
trial on 24 Nov. 1681. A few days later he
fell ill of smallpox, and died on 18 Dec., thus
fulfilling Lord Stafford's prediction to Bur-
net. It has been stated that he died a papist,
but this is confuted by the fact that he was
ministered to on his deathbed by the rector
of St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, and future Arch-
bishop Thomas Tenison fq. v.] (see Throck-
morton MSS., ap. Hist~ M SS. Comm. 10th
Rep. App. iv. 174). He made no confession
of his perjuries.

[Nicholas's Glamorganshire, 1874, p. 64; In-
trigues of the Popish Plot laid open, 168o ;
Burnet's Own Time, i. 488-509 ; Eachard's
History, p. 1012; Howell's State Trials, vols.
vii. and viii. ; North's Examen, 1740, pt. ii.
chap. iv. ; Luttrell's Brief Hist. Relation, vol. i.;
Hazlitt's Collections and Notes, 1876, p. 429;
Irving's Jeffreys, 1898, pp. 135-9, 144; Hist.
MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. App. vii. 176; Yalden's
Narrative of a Gent, of Gray's Inn, 1680; and
see arts. COLLEGE, STEPHEN, and DUGDALE, STE-
PHEN.] T. S.

TURBERVILLE or TURBERVILE,
GEORGE (1540P-1610?), poet, born about
1540, was the second son of Nicholas Tur-
bervile of Whitchurch, Dorset, by a daughter
of the house of Morgan of Mapperton. To
an elder brother, Troilus, who died in 1607,
the parsonage of Shapwick in Dorset was let
by the commissioners in April 1597, and again
in April 1600 ( Cal State Papers, Dom.) He
was descended from an ancient Dorset family
[see TURBEKVILLE, HENRY DE], and James
Turbervile, [q. v.], bishop of Exeter, was his
great-uncle (see HTTTCHINS, Dorset, i. 139).

Born at Whitchurch, says Wood, of a
' right ancient and genteel family,' the poet
was admitted scholar of Winchester College
in 1554 at the age of fourteen, became per-
petual fellow of New College in 1561, left it
before he was a graduate the year following,
and went to one of the inns of court, where
he was much admired for his excellencies in
the art of poetry. Afterwards, being es-
teemed a person fit for business as having a
good and ready command of his pen, he was
entertained by Thos. Randolph, esq., to be
his secretary, when he received commission
from Queen Elizabeth to go ambassador to
the Emperor of Russia.' Thomas Randolph
(1523-1590) [q. v.] set out on his special mis-
sion to Ivan the Terrible in June 1568, re-
turning in the autumn of the following year ;

VOL. LVII.

and it was apparently during this interval
that Turbervile indited from Moscow his first
volume, entitled ' Poems describingthe Places
and Manners of the Country and People of
Russia, Anno 1568.' No copy of this work,
as cited by Wood, appears to be known, but
some of the contents were evidently included
among his later verse ('Tragical Tales')
under the heading 'The Author being in
Moscouia wrytes to certaine his frendes in
Englande of the state of the place, not ex-
actly but all aduentures and minding to have
descry bed all the Moscouites maners brake oft
his purpose upon some occasion.' There fol-
low three extremely quaint epistles upon the
manners of ' a people passing rude, to vices
vile enclinde,' inscribed respectively to
' Master Edward Dancie,' ' to Spencer,' and
1 to Parker.' The three metrical epistles were
reprinted in Hakluyt's ' Voyages,' 1589.
1 After his return from Muscovy,' says Wood,
who remains our sole authority, 'he was
esteemed a most accomplished gentlemen,
and his company was much sought after and
desired by all men.'

Turberville had already appeared as an
author with ' Epitaphs, Epigrams, Songs, and
Sonets, with a Discourse of the Friendly
Aifections of Tymetes to Pyndara his ladie.
Newly corrected with additions,' 1567 ; im-

Erinted by Henry Denham, b. 1. 8vo (Bod-
iian Library ; no earlier edition seems known.
The British Museum has only the impression
of 1570 ; it was reprinted by Collier in 1807).
The title recalls ' the Songs and Sonnets ' of
Tottel's miscellany, and the ' Eglogs, Epi-
taphes, and Sonettes ' (1563) of Barnabe
Googe, whom Turbervile had studied with
care. A number of his own epigrams (e.g.
' Stand with thy Snoute,' on p. 83) were
appropriated verbatim and without acknow-
ledgment by Timothy Kendall in his 'Flowers
of Epigrammes,' 1577. Turbervile has epi-
taphs upon Sir John Tregonwell, Sir John
Horsey, and Arthur Broke [q. v.]

Turbervile's next venture appears to have
been a compilation entitled ' The Booke of
Faulconrie, or Hawking. For the onely de-
light and pleasure of all Nobleman' and
Gentlemen. Collected out of the best au-
thors, as well Italian as Frenchmen, and
some English practices withall concerning
Faulconrie, the contents whereof are to be
seene in the next page folowying. Im-
printed by Christopher Barker at the signe
of the Grashopper in Paules Churchyard,'
1575, 4to, b. 1., with woodcuts ; dedicated
to the Earl of Warwick. Another edition
appeared in 1611, 'newly revised, corrected,
and augmented,' with a large cut represent-
ing the Earl of Warwick in hawking costume

Turberville

322

Turberville

(the engraving is coloured by hand in the
British Museum copy). A versified com-
mendation of hawking and an epilogue are
supplied by the author. In the second edi-
tion James I is substituted for Elizabeth in
the woodcuts. Bound up with both editions
generally appears 'The Noble Art of Venerie,
or Hunting,' which is also ascribed to Turber-
vile. The 1575 edition of this is dedicated by
the publisher to Sir Henry Clinton, and both
are prefaced by commendatory verses by
Gascoigne and by ' T. M. Q.'

This volume was followed by 'Tragical
Tales, translated by Turbervile in time of his
troubles out of sundry Italians, with the
arguments and lenuoye to eche tale. . . . Im-
printed by Abele Jeffs,' 1587, b. 1. 8vo,
dedicated to ' his louing brother, Nicholas
Turbervile, Esq.' (Bodleian and University
Library, Edinburgh, the latter a copy pre-
sented by William Drummond of Hawthorn-
den ; fifty copies were reprinted at Edinburgh
in 1837 in a handsome quarto). Following
the ' Tragical Tales ' (all of which, ten in
number, are drawn from Boccaccio, with the
exception of Nos. 5 and 8 from Bandello, and
two of which the origin is uncertain) come a
number of ' Epitaphs and Sonets ' (cf. COL-
LIEE, Extracts from Stationers' Registers,
1557-1570, p. 203; and art. TrE, CHRISTO-
PHER). The sonnets, as in the previous
volume, are not confined to any one metre
or length; the epitaphs commemorate, among
others, William Herbert, earl of Pembroke,
Henry Sy denham , Gyles Bampfield (probably
a relative), and 'Maister [Richard] Edwards,
sometime Maister of the Children of the
Chappell ' [see EDWARDS, RICHARD]. There
are several allusions in the body of the work,
as well as on the title, to the author's mishaps
and troubles of mind, but what these troubles
were we are not told. The poet may be the
George Turberville wrho was summoned
before the council on 22 June 1587 to answer
' certaine matters objected against him '
(Privy Council Reg. xv. 135, cf. xiv. 23).

From the fact that the 1611 edition of the
'Faulconrie 'is labelled' Heretofore published
by George Turbervile, gentleman,' it may be
presumed that the original compiler and
editor was dead prior to that year.

Turbervile has some verses before Sir
Geoffrey Fenton's ' Tragicall Discourses '
(1579) and at the end of Rowlands's ' Plea-
sant Historie of Lazarillo de Tormes,' 1596.
Sir John Harington has an epitaph in com-
mendation of ' George Turbervill, a learned
gentleman,' in his first book of ' Epigrams '
(1618), which concludes, ' My pen doth praise
thee dead, thine grac'd me living.' Arthur
Broke [q.v.] and George Gascoigne were appa-

rently on intimate terms with Turbervile,
who was probably the ' G. T.' from whom
the manuscript of Gascoigne's ' A Hundreth
Sundrie Flowres ' was obtained ; but there
seems no very good ground for identifying
the Spencer to whom he wrote a metrical
epistle from Moscow with Edmund Spen-
ser, the poet. The attempt which has been
made to identify Turbervile with ' Harpalus '
in Spenser's ' Colin Clout's come Home
Again,' is quite inconclusive.

Besides the works already referred to,
Turbervile executed some reputable transla-
tions: 1. 'The Heroycall Epistles of the
Learned Poet, Publius Ovidius Naso, in Eng-
lish verse. With Aulus Sabinus Aunsweres
to certaine of the same,' 1567, London, b. 1.,
8vo ; dedicated to Lord Thomas Howard,
viscount Bindon (see COLLIER, Bibl. Cat. ii.
70). A second edition appeared in 1569, a
third in 1570, and a fourth in 1600, all in
black letter. ^ Six of the epistles are in
blank verse. ' 2. ' The Eglogs of the Poet
B. Mantuan Carmelitan, Turned into Eng-
lish Verse and set forth with the argument
to every Eglog by George Turbervile, Gent.
Anno 1567. By Henry Bynneman, at the
signe of the Marmayde: dedicated to his
uncle " Maister Hugh Bamfild " ' (CORSER ;
the British Museum copy lacks the colophon
at the end with Bynneman's device). Another
black-letter edition appeared in 1572 (cf.
Bibl. Heber. iv. 1486). Another was printed
by John Danter in 1594, and again in 1597.
These numerous editions point to the high
estimation in which ' the Mantuan ' was
held at the time (cf. Holofernes in Love's
Labours Lost, iv. sc. 3). 3. 'A plaine
Path to perfect Vertue : Devised and found
out by Mancinus a Latine Poet, and trans-
lated into English by G. Turberuile Gentle-
man . . . .' imprinted by Henry Bynneman,
1568 ; dedicated 'to the right Honorable and
hys singular good lady, Lady Anne Countess
Warwick.' The British Museum copy bears
the book-plate of (Sir) Francis Freeling [q.v.]
and the manuscript inscription, dated 5 Sept.
1818, ' I would fain hope that I may con-
sider this as unique.' About 1574, according
to the dedication to the ' Faulconrie,' Turber-
vile commenced a translation of the 'haughtie
worke of learned Lucan,' but ' occasions '
broke his purpose, and, in the bantering
words of a rival, ' he was inforced to un-
yoke his Steeres and to make holy day '
(Second Part of Mirrour for Magistrates,
1578).

At the Bodleian Library are two manu-
scripts (Rawl. [Poet,] F 1 and F 4), ' Godfrey
of Bulloigne or Hierusalem rescued, written
in Italian by Torquato Tasso and translated

Turberville

323

Turberville

into English by Sr G. T.,' and ' A History of
the Holy Warr, or a translation of Torquato
Tasso, Englished by Sr G. T.' In the pre-
face to his translation of 1825 Wiffen (under
the guidance of Philip Bliss) ascribed these
two slightly variant versions to Turbervile,
and pronounced them to occupy l a middle
station between ' the translations of Fairfax
and of Richard Carew — no small measure of
praise. But Turbervile's claim to these ver-
sions is more than doubtful, as both style
and writing are deemed by experts to be
post-Restoration, and there seems good rea-
son for attributing both manuscripts to Sir
Gilbert Talbot, who signs a translation of
Count Guidubaldo de' Bonarelli's pastoral
poem, ' Fillis of Sciros ' (Rawl. MS. Poet.
130), resembling the Tasso poems both in
penmanship and in diction (see MADAN,
Cat. of Western MSS. in Bodleian, Nos.
14494, 14497, and 14623 ; note kindly com-
municated by the Rev. W. D. Macray).

Apart from the commendation of the
witty Sir John Harington already referred
to, Turbervile received the praise of Putten-
ham in his ' Art of Poesie,' and of Meres in
his 'Palladis Tamia' (1598). Puttenham,
however, afterwards speaks of him as a l bad
rhymer,' and it is plain from words let fall
by Nashe (in lines prefixed to Greene's ' Mena-
phon ') and by Gabriel Harvey (in ' Pierce's
Supererogation ' of 1593) that he came to be
regarded as the worthy poet of a rude period,
but hopelessly superannuated by 1590. Tofte
speaks of him very justly in his translation
of Varchi's ' Blazon of Jealousie ' (1615) as
having * broken the ice for our quainter
poets that now write.' He is rather curtly
dismissed by Park and by Drake as a smatterer j
in poetry, and a ' translator only of the pas-
sion of love.' He himself writes with be-

5 paddling along
the banks of the stream of Helicon, like a
sculler against the tide, for fear of the deep
stream and the ' mighty hulkes ' that adven-
tured out so far. His fondness for the octave
stanza would probably recommend him to
the majority of modern readers, and there is
something decidedly enlivening (if not seldom
crude and incongruous) in the blithe and
ballad-like lilt of his verse. He did good
service to our literature in familiarising the
employment of Italian models, he himself
showing a wide knowledge of the literature
of the Latin speech, and of the Greek Antho-
logy; and also as a pioneer in the use of
blank verse and in the record of impressions
of travel.

A far from accurate reprint of Turbervile's

* Poems '(i.e. 'Epitaphs, Epigrams, Songs,
and Sonets ') appeared in Chalmers's ' Eng-
lish Poets' (1810, ii. 575 sq.)

[Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), i. 627 ; Eitson's
Bibliotheca Anglo-Poetica; Collier's Bibliogr.
Account, 1865, ii. 450; Hunter's Chorus Vatum
(Addit. MS. 24488, ff. 9-12) ; Brydges's Censura
Lit. i. 318, iii. 72, and Restituta, iv. 359; Phil-
lips's Theatrum Poetarum, p. 117 ; Corser's Col-
lectanea Anglo-Poetica, iii. 327, iv. 331, v. 308 ;
Harvey's Works, ed. Grosart, ii. 96 ; Ames's Typo-
graphical Antiquities, ed. Herbert,:!. 945 ; Brit.
Bibliographer (Brydges), 1810, i. 483; Ellis's
Specimens, 1811, ii. 180 sq. ; Drake's Shake-
speare and his Times, i. 456 ; Dibdin's Library
Companion, 1825, p. 695 ; Warton's English
Poetry, iii. 421, iv. 247; Hazlitt's Handbook;
Huth Library Catalogue; Bridgwater Cat. p.
262; Watt's Bibliotheca Britannica; Lowndes's
Bibliogr. Manual (Bohn); Chalmers's Biographi-
cal Dictionary; Tanner's Bibliotheca, 1748;
Anglia, 1891, Band xiii. 42-71; Gent. Mag.
1843, ii. 45-8.] T. S.

TURBERVILLE, TRUBBEVILLE,
or TRUBLEVILLE, HENRY DE (d. 1239),
seneschal of Gascony, son of Robert Tur-
berville, was a member of the Dorset family
of that name. The family name is very
variously spelt in the records. Trubleville
corresponds nearly to the modern form of
the Norman village Troubleville (Eure), from
which it is derived. Between 1204 and 1208
Henry was engaged in litigation with regard
to various estates in Melcombe, Dorset (HuT-
CHINS, Dorset, ii. 425). This suggests that
he belonged to the Melcombe branch of the
family, which was distinct from the main
stock, having its chief seat at Bere, and this
is corroborated by the fact that his arms
(given in MATT. PARIS, Hist. Major, vi. 477)
were not precisely the same as those of the
Bere Turbervilles (HuTCHiNS, i. 42). In the
latter part of John's reign Turberville had
already gained the reputation of a famous
soldier. He adhered to John to the end. In
the last year of that king's reign he was em-
ployed to pay soldiers at Rochester, and re-
warded with forfeited lands, some of which
were in Devonshire. He continued to be
employed under Henry III. In 1217 he
took a prominent share in helping Hubert
de Burgh [q. v.] to win his victory over the
French fleet commanded by Eustace the
Monk in the Straits of Dover (MATT. PARIS,
iii. 29). Numerous grants of land in Wilt-
shire, Suffolk, Lincolnshire, Bedfordshire, and
Devon were now made to him.

Before 19 Oct. 1226 Turberville was ap-
pointed seneschal of Gascony (cf. Foedera, i.
182). He held that office until 1231 . The
weak rule of the young earl Richard of Corn-

T 2

Turberville

324

Turberville

wall [q. v.] had distracted the country, and
Turberville found his task by no means an
easy one. His correspondence with Henry III
(printed in SHIRLVY, Royal Letters,!. 317-21,
327, 332, 344, and Fcedera, i. 182, 190, 191,
192) shows him contending with want of
money, a revolt in Bayonne, a conspiracy in
Bordeaux, disputes with the viscount of
Beam, and unsettled relations with the
French king. In June 1228 he was the chief
negotiator of a truce with France signed at
Nogent (ib. i. 192). He importuned the king
to relieve him of his governorship ; but
Henry answered that he must retain it until
the king himself visited Gascony. Despite
their disobedience to him at the time, the
Gascons afterwards contrasted Turberville's
mild rule very favourably with the strong
government of Simon de Montfort, describ-
ing Turberville as ' custos pius et Justus qui
nobis pacifice praeerat ' (MATT. PARIS, v.
295). However, on 1 July 1231 Turber-
ville was superseded, and in 1232 he was
again in England (Fcedera, i. 203). In 1233
he distinguished himself in the Welsh war
that resulted from the revolt of the Marshals
[see MARSHAL, RICHARD, third EARL OF
PEMBROKE]. Carmarthen was besieged by
Rhys Grug and the Welsh, who had risen in
the interests of the Marshals. Turberville
took a force of soldiers on shipboard from
Bristol and sailed up the Towy to the be-
leaguered castle and town. The bridge over
the river, which was immediately below the
castle, was held by the Welsh rebels. Tur-
berville broke the bridge by the impact of
his ship and captured its defenders or im-
mersed them in the river ( Tewkesbury An-
nals, p. 92 ; Annales Cambrics, p. 79 ; Brut
y Tywysogion, p. 323, Rolls Ser.)

Turberville was reappointed seneschal of
Gascony on 23 May 1234, and was ordered to
be at Portsmouth by Ascensiontide to com-
mand a force destined to help Peter, count
of Brittany (Fcedera, i. 211). He fought
vigorously in this cause, but Peter proved
faithless, and Henry was soon again in
Gascony (ib. i. 214). He was seneschal,
with a short break in 1237, until the end of
November 1238. After Easter in the latter
year he was sent by Henry III at the head
of an English force destined to help his
brother-in-law, the Emperor Frederick II,
against the rebellious Lombards (MATT.
PARIS, ii. 485 ; Flores Historidrum, iii. 227).
He was subsequently joined by William,
bishop-elect of Valence, Queen Eleanor's
uncle, who seems to have assumed the com-
mand (MATT. PARIS, iii. 486). They fought
for the whole summer against the Lombards,
and inflicted great loss upon them. A vic-

;r i

tory over the citizens of Piacenza on 23 Aug.
was their most noteworthy exploit (Mous-
QUEZ, Chronique Rimee in BOUQUET, xxiii.
68). They were recalled before the renewal
of Frederick's excommunication. The em-
peror testified by letter his great obligations
to Turberville (MATT. PARIS, iii. 491). Tur-
berville returned to England, and on 12 Nov.
1239 was one of the numerous band of
nobles who, headed by Richard of Cornwall,
bound themselves by oath to go on crusade.
He died, however, on 21 Dec. 1239 (MATT.
PARIS, iii. 624).

Turberville is described as 'praeclarus miles,'
' vir in re militari peritissimus,' and as ' in
expeditionibus expertus et eruditus ' (MATT.
PARIS, iii. 29, 485, 620). He had a wife named
Hawise, who survived him, and had her
dower assigned from his Devonshire estates
(Calendarium Genealogicum, p. 5). He also
left a daughter named Edelina, who married
a Saintongeais named Elie de Blenac. Grants
of money and kind from the Bordeaux ex-
chequer were bestowed on her after her
father's death (BEMONT and MICHEL, Roles
Gascons, Nos. 840, 1407). She was appa-
rently illegitimate, for the Melcombe estates
of her father went to the Binghams through
Lucy, Henry's sister, who married into that
family, and must therefore have inherited
after her nephew's death (HUTCHINS, Dor-
set, ii. 4£6). Moreover, Matthew Paris, in
his lamentation over the decay of so many
knightly families at this time, expressly
mentions the Turbervilles as among the
i shields laid low ' (Hist. Major, iv. 492).

[Matthew Paris's Historia Major, Flores His-
toriarum, Shirley's Royal Letters, Annales Cam-
brise, Brut y Tywysogion, Annales Monastic!
(all in Eolls Series); Rymer's Fcedera, vol. i. ;
Bemont and Michel's Roles Gascons, in Docu-
ments inedits sur 1'Histoirede France ; Hatching's
Dorset ; Clark's Limbus Patrum Morganiae et
Glanmorganise, pp. 448-9.] T. F. T.

TURBERVILLE, HENRY (d. 1678),
Roman catholic controversialist, received his
education in the English College at Douai,
where he was ordained priest. Although he
had no academical degrees, and was never
employed as a professor in the college, yet.
his sound judgment and constant application
to books rendered him one of the ablest con-
I troversialists of his time. Being sent on the
English mission, he acted as chaplain to
Henry Somerset, first marquis of Worcester
[see under SOMERSET, EDWARD, second MAR-
QUIS], during the civil war, and for some
time he served Sir George Blount of Soding-
ton in the same capacity. He is also styled
archdeacon of Berkshire. t The clergy,' says

Turberville

325

Turford

Dodd, ' had a great esteem for him, and con-
sulted him in all matters of moment ' (Church
Hist. in. 302). He died in Holborn, London,
on 20 Feb. 1677-8 (Palatine Note-book, iii.
104, 175).

His works are : 1. ' An Abridgment of
Christian Doctrine, catechistically explained
by way of question and answer. By H. T. '
[DouaiJ 1649, 1671, and 1676, 8vo"; Basle,
1680, 12mo ; London, 1734 and 1788, 12mo;
Belfast, 1821, 12mo; revised by James Doyle,
D.D., Dublin, 1827 and 1828, 16mo. 2. 'A
Manuel of Controversies ; clearly demon-
strating the truth of Catholique Religion,
by texts of Holy Scripture, &c., and fully
answering the objections of Protestants and
all other Sectaries,' Douai, 1654 and 1671,
8vo; London, 1686, 12mo. This elicited
replies from John Tombes, Henry Hammond,
and -William Thomas, bishop of Worcester.

[Dodd's Certamen utriusqueEcclesise; Jones's
Popery Tracts, p. 485 ; Tablet, 13 March 1886,
p. 419; Bodleian Cat.] T. C.

TURBERVILLE or TURBERVYLE,
JAMES (d. 1570 ?), bishop of Exeter, born at
Bere in Dorset, was the son of John Turber-
vyle, by his wife Isabella, daughter of John
Cheverell. John was the grandson of Sir
Robert Turbervyle of Bere and Anderston
(d. 6 Aug. 1424). James was educated at
Winchester College, and in 1512 was elected
fellow of New College, Oxford, whence he
graduated B.A. on 17 June 1516 and M.A.
on 26 June 1520. He graduated D.D.
abroad, but was incorporated on 1 June 1532.
From 1521 to 1524 he filled the office of
* tabellio ' or registrar to the university. In
1529 he resigned his fellowship, being then
promoted to an ecclesiastical benefice, and
in 1541 he became rector of Hartfield in Sus-
sex. At an unknown date he was made a
prebendary of Winchester, and on 8 Sept.
1555 he was consecrated bishop of Exeter as
successor to John Voysey [q. v.] According
to a contemporary, John Hooker, aliasVo well
[q. v.], his episcopate was disfigured by an
execution ( for religion and heresie,' that of
Agnes Pirest, burned at Southampton.

In Elizabeth's first parliament he opposed
the bill for restoring tenths and first-fruits
to the crown, as well as other anti-papal
measures. Finally, in 1559, he declined the
oath of supremacy, and in consequence was
deprived, a fresh conge d'elire being issued
on 27 April 1560. On 4 Dec. 1559 he joined
the other deprived prelates in a letter of re-
monstrance, and on 18 J une 1560 he was com-
mitted for a short time to the Tower (cf.
Corresp. of Matthew Parker, Parker Soc.,
1853, p. 122). He was afterwards placed in

the custody of Edmund Grindal [q. v.],
bishop of London, and liberated by order of
the privy council on 30 Jan. 1564-5 on his
finding sureties for his good behaviour (Acts
of the Privy Council, ed. Dasent, vii. 190).
The rest of his life was passed in retirement,
and he died at liberty, it is said, in 1570.
Richard Izacke [q. v.j erroneously asserts
that he died on 1 Nov. 1559 (Antiquities of
the City of Exeter, 1677).

[Vowell's Catalogue of the Bishops of Exeter,
1584 ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 795 ;
Strype's Annals of the Keformation, 1824, i. i.
82-87, 93, 129, 206, 214, 217, 220; Strype's
Life of Parker, 1821, i. 177, 178; Fuller's
Worthies of England, 1662, Dorsetshire, p. 279;
Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Lansdowne
MS. 980, f. 288; Gee's Elizabethan Clergy,
1898.] E. I. C.

TURBINE, RALPH DE (d. 1122),

archbishop of Canterbury. [See RALPH

D'ESCFKES.]

TURFORD, HUGH (d. 1713), quaker
writer, was probably a near relative of Eliza-
beth Turford, who in 1664 was twice im-
prisoned for a month or more at Bristol
(BESSE, Sufferings, i. 51, ii. 638). Turford,
who was a schoolmaster, died at Bristol,
and was buried there on 5 March 1713.
His wife Jane and a son and a daughter
predeceased him before 1674.

His ' Grounds of a Holy Life, or the Way
by which many who were Heathens came to
be renowned Christians and such as are now
Sinners may come to be numbered with
Saints by Little Preaching ' (London, 1702,
8vo), which has become a classic, owing
to its appeal to every class of readers, is a
broad-minded and entirely unsectarian con-
tention for consistency rather than confor-
mity of practice, urging a return to the
primitive virtue of self-denial. It has been
translated into French (Nismes, 1824, 8vo)
and into German, many times reprinted, and
reached a seventeenth edition in 1802 and
a twentieth in 1836. Other editions ap-
peared at Manchester, 1838, 12mo, and 1843 ;
London, 1843, 12mo ; and Manchester
(27th ed.), 1860, 12mo. Two portions of the
book, viz. Paul's speech to the bishop of
Crete, and ' A True Touchstone or Trial of
Christianity,' were separately issued — the
former, Bristol 1746, and Whitby 1788, the
latter, Leeds 1785, 1794, and 1799. The
whole work was reissued in 1787 as ' The
Ancient Christian's Principle, or Rule of
Life, revised and brought to Light, with a
Description of True Godliness, and the Way
by which our Lives may be conformed there-
unto.' It was reprinted under this title :

Turgeon

326

Turgot

Dublin, 1793; London, 1799; and York,
1812 and 1814. Under this title it was
translated into Spanish, ' Principles de los
primitives Cristianos,' London, 1844, 12mo ;
into Italian 'Massime Fondamentali degli
antichi Cristiani,3 London, 1846, 12mo ; and
into Danish, Stavanger, 1855, 12mo.

[Works above mentioned : Smith's Cat. ii.
832, and Suppl. p. 343 ; Allibone's Diet of Engl.
Lit. ; Registers at Devonshire House, Bishops-
gate.] C. F. S.

BURGEON, PIERRE FLAVIEN

(1787-1867), Roman catholic archbishop of
Quebec, was born at Quebec on 12 Nov.
1787, was ordained priest in 1810, was ap-
pointed to the chair of theology in the
Quebec seminary in 1814, and was made
director in 1821. From 1808 he was secre-
tary to Mgr. Plessis, accompanied that pre-
late to England and Rome in 1819-20, and
had much to do in settling the status of the
Roman catholic church in Canada and in
obtaining recognition for the episcopate.
The French ambassador at Rome fruitlessly
opposed the issue of a bull (28 Feb. 1834)
appointing him bishop of Sidyme in partibus
and coadjutor to Mgr. Signay, the then
Roman catholic bishop of Quebec l cum
futura successione,' on the ground, it is said,
of his pro-English leanings, which had been
shown in the war of 1812. They were seen
later in the rebellion of 1837 and in his
support of the union of 1841. Tie became
administrator in November 1849, and suc-
ceeded as archbishop in October 1850, re-
ceiving the pallium on 11 June following.
He continued to discharge the duties of his
office till 1855, when he was stricken with
paralysis, and resigned the administration to
his coadjutor and successor, Mgr. Baillargeon.
He died on 25 Aug. 1867.

Turgeon was the second titular archbishop
of Quebec, but was the first to organise the
province. Under him met the first (1851)
and second (1854) councils of Quebec, both j
of which were attended by all Roman j
catholic bishops of British North America. !
He founded Laval University, the royal
charter of which is dated 8 Dec. 1852, and,
canonical sanction having in the meantime
been obtained, he opened it on 1 Sept. 1854
with a full complement of faculties and a
number of affiliated colleges. La Maison du !
Bon Pasteur was also instituted by him, and !
he is credited with a principal share in the |
ecclesiastical ordinances passed by the spe- j
cial council of 1839 as preliminary to the
union of 1841 : i.e. ordinances (1) recog-
nising the Montreal episcopate, (2) confirm-
ing the ecclesiastical title to Montreal Island,

Saint Sulpice, and Lake of the Two Moun-
tains, (3) repealing the Mortmain Act (1830)
and providing that religious bodies may
hold immovable property in the name of
trustees as civil corporations.

[L'Abbe Tanguay's Repertoire General du
Clerge Canadien, p. 9 ; Bibaud's Le Pantheon
Canadien, p. 288 ; Turcotte's Canada sous
1'Union, i. 92-6, ii. 148, 278-82; Garneau's
Hist, du Can. iii. 226 ; Lareau's Hist, du Droit
Canadien, ii. 443-6, 454-7.] T. B. B.

TITRGES or TURGESIUS (d. 845),
Danish king of North Ireland. [See THFR-
KILL.]

TURGOT (d. 1115), bishop of St. An-
drews, was born in Lincolnshire, and be-
longed to a Saxon family of good position.
The name occurs in Domesday Book
among the landowners of that county.
After the Norman conquest he was de-
tained as a hostage in the castle of Lincoln,
but, having made his escape, he took ship at
Grimsby for Norway, where he found favour
with the king and became prosperous. Re-
turning home some years afterwards, he was
shipwrecked on the English coast and lost
all his property. He then resolved to be-
come a monk, and in 1074 Walcher [q. v.],
bishop of Durham, placed him under the care
of Aldwin, who was then at Jarrow. It is
said that, owing to dissension among the
monks at Jarrow, Aldwin, taking Turgot
and others with him, left for Melrose, where
they got into trouble with Malcolm Can-
more on the subject of the oath of allegiance.
By the advice of Bishop Walcher they re-
turned to Wearmouth, and there Turgot re-
ceived the monastic habit. In 1083 Wil-
liam of St. Carilef [see CAEILEF], bishop of
Durham, the successor of Walcher, trans-
ferred the monks of Jarrow and Wearmouth
to Durham, and made them the chapter of
his cathedral. On the death of Aldwin in
1087, Turgot was made prior. He held the
post for nearly twenty years, and greatly im-
proved the buildings and privileges of the
monastery.

Assuming that he was the author of the
beautiful ' Life of St. Margaret, Queen of
Scotland ' [see MAEGAEET, SAINT, d. 1093],
with which his name is associated, he became
at this time, if not before, her confidential
friend, spiritual adviser, and occasional con-
fessor. When he took farewell of her about
six months before her death, which occurred
on 16 Nov. 1093, she committed her children
to his care. On 11 Aug. of that year the
foundation-stones of the new cathedral of
Durham were laid by Bishop William and
Turgot, and, according to some accounts, King

Turgot

327

Turle

Malcolm III [q. v.] of Scotland was present
and took part in the ceremony. At or about
this time Turgot was appointed archdeacon
of Durham as well as prior, and was charged
to preach throughout the diocese in imitation
of St. Cuthbert and St. Boisil. In 1104,
when the remains of St. Cuthbert were trans-
ferred to the new cathedral, Turgot assisted,
and among the notables present was Alexan-
der, heir to the Scottish throne.

On the death of Edgar on 8 Jan. 1107,
Alexander succeeded, and having resolved
to appoint a bishop to the see of St. An-
drews, which had been vacant since the
death of Fothad, the last Celtic bishop, in
1093, with the approbation of clergy and
people he made choice of Turgot. This
raised the question of the supremacy of the
archbishop of York over the Scottish church,
which at the council of Windsor held in
1072 had been allowed to belong to the
northern metropolitan and his successors.
As the archbishop of York was not yet con-
secrated, Ranulph, bishop of Durham, his
suffragan, wrote to Anselm, archbishop of
Canterbury, for leave to consecrate Turgot
with the assistance of two Scottish bishops,
or one from Scotland and another from the
Norse diocese of Orkney. Anselm refused
on the ground that the archbishop of York
could not confer jurisdiction which he did
not yet possess. The Scottish clergy on their
part contended that he had no right to in-
terfere at all. At length it was agreed that
Turgot should be consecrated by the arch-
bishop of York, the rights of the several
churches being reserved for further con-
sideration, and his consecration took place
on 1 Aug. 1109 [see THOMAS, d. 1114]. Tur-
got founded and endowed the parish church
of St. Andrews, and dedicated it to the Holy
Trinity. In an old manuscript it is stated
that in his days ' the whole rights of the
Culdees over the whole kingdom of Scotland
passed to the bishopric of St. Andrews;'
but. the change was not effected without
much resistance on the part of the Celtic
clergy. There were differences also between
Turgot and the king. Alexander, like his
mother and brothers, wished to assimilate
the Scottish church to that of England, but
at the same time he upheld its independence,
and it is supposed that Turgot favoured sub-
mission to the jurisdiction of York. ' Find-
ing that he could not worthily exercise his
episcopal office,' he proposed to go to Rome
to consult the pope ; but his health broke
down under the anxieties that preyed upon
him, and he obtained leave to revisit his cell
at Durham. There, after an illness of several
months, during which Thurstan [q. v.], arch-

bishop of York, came to see him, he died on
31 Aug. 1115, and was buried in the chapter-
house of Durham Cathedral.

The authprship of the ' Life of St. Mar-
garet ' is attributed to him by Fordun and
other early writers. The only complete
manuscript copy of the life in this country
is one of the latter part of the twelfth cen-
tury in the British Museum, Cottonian, Ti-
berius D. iii. There is also an abridgment
of the beginning of the fourteenth century,
Cottonian MS. Tiberius E. i. The author in
the dedication describes himself only as
'T. servus servorum S. Cuthberti.' It was
written by command of St. Margaret's daugh-
ter, Matilda [q. v.], wife of Henry I, and
dedicated to her, and during the reign of her
brother Edgar, therefore between 1100 and
1106. In 1093 Queen Margaret said to the
author, ' You will live after me for a con-
siderable time,' and he refers to his ' grey
hairs ' when he wrote the ' Life ' eight or
ten years afterwards. He lived at a dis-
tance from the queen, and must have been
a very prominent man. The occasional
visits of the writer to the Scottish court are
not incompatible with Turgot's duties at
Durham, where he was prior four years
before Margaret's death. The Bollandist
version of the ' Life ' under 10 June is
printed from a foreign manuscript, which
gives Theodoricus instead of T., and Pape-
broch, the editor, attributes it to an un-
known monk of Durham of that name. But
this seems to have been either another name
for Turgot or the error of the transcriber.
The ' Life ' has been translated into English
by Forbes Leith, S.J., (3rd edit. Edinburgh,
1896). Turgot was long erroneously credited
with the authorship of Symeon's ' History
of the Church of Durham.' Other works have
been attributed to him for the existence of
which there is not sufficient evidence.

[Fordun ; Sym. Dunelm. (Surtees Soc.), 1868 ;
Pinkerton's Scottish Saints; Acta Sanctorum,
10 June; Skene's Hist.; Bellesheim's Hist, of
Catholic Church in Scotland ; Hailes's Annals ;
Low's Durham in Diocesan Hist.] Gr. W. S.

TURLE, HENRY FREDERIC (1835-

1883), editor of « Notes and Queries,' was
fourth son of James Turle [q. v.]. organist of
Westminster Abbey, and was born in York
Road, Lambeth, on 23 July 1835. The
family went in September 1841 to live in
the cloisters of Westminster Abbey, and on
31 March 1845 Henry was admitted as a
chorister at Westminster school. Owing to
delicate health, he spent from Christmas
1848 to the autumn of 1850 at the school of
George Roberts (d. 1860) [q. v.] at Lyme

Turle

328

Turle

Regis. He was readmitted at Westminster
on 3 Oct. 1850.

From 1856 to 1863 Turle was a temporary
clerk in that branch of the war office which
was stationed at the Tower of London. In
1870 he became assistant to William John
Thorns [q. v.], the founder and editor of
' Notes and Queries.' In 1872, when John
Doran [q. v.] succeeded Thorns, Turle re-
tained the position of sub-editor, and on
Doran's death in 1878 he became editor.

Under Turle's editorship 'Notes and
Queries ' preserved its reputation for ac-
curacy of knowledge and for varied interest.
He was always fond of archaeology, and
especially of church architecture. With
the associations of Westminster Abbey and
the school attached to it, he was thoroughly
imbued. He was busy at work until his
sudden death, from heart disease, on 28 June
1883, in his rooms at Lancaster House, The
Savoy, London. He was buried on 3 July in
the family grave in Norwood cemetery. He
is commemorated in the tablet which was
placed to the memory of his parents on the
wall of the west cloister of Westminster
Abbey.

[Notes and Queries, 7 July 1883, p. 1 ;
Athenaeum, 7 July 1883, p. 18 ; Academy,
7 July 1883, p. 9 ; Times, 1 July 1883 p. 1,
3 Juty p. 10 ; Barker and Stenning's Westmin-
ster School Reg. p. 233; information from Mr.
J. R. Turle.l W. P. C.

TURLE, JAMES (1802-1882), organist
and composer, son of James Turle, an
amateur 'cello-player, was born at Taunton,
Somerset, on 5 March 1802. From July 1810
to December 1813 he was a chorister at Wells
Cathedral under Dodd Perkins, the organist.
At the age of eleven he came to London,
and was articled to John Jeremiah Goss,
but he was largely self-taught. He had an
excellent voice and frequently sang in public.
John Goss [q. v.], his master's nephew, was
his fellow student, and thus the future or-
ganists of St. Paul's Cathedral and West-
minster Abbey were pupils together. Turle
was organist of Christ Church, Surrey (Black-
friars Road), 1819-1829, and of St.* James's,
Bermondsey, 1829-31. His connection with
Westminster Abbey began in 1817, when he
was only fifteen. He -was at first pupil of and
assistant to G. E. Williams, and subse-
quently deputy to Thomas Greatorex [q. v.],
Williams's successor as organist of the abbey.
On the death of Greatorex on 18 July 1831 ,
Turle was appointed organist and master of
the choristers, an office which he held for a
period of fifty-one years. Turle played at
several of the great musical festivals, e.g.

Birmingham and Norwich, under Mendels-
sohn and Spohr, but all his interests were
centred in Westminster Abbey. His playing
at ithe Handel festival in 1834 attracted
special attention. At his own request the
dean and chapter relieved him of the active
duties of his post on 26 Sept. 1875, when his
service in D was sung, and Dr. (now Professor
Sir John Frederick) Bridge, the present
organist, became permanent deputy-organist.
Turle continued to hold the titular appoint-
ment till his death, which took place at his
house in the Cloisters on 28 June 1882.
The dean offered a burial-place within the
precincts of the abbey, but he was interred
by his own express wish beside his wife in
Norwood cemetery. A memorial window,
in which are portraits of Turle and his wife,
was placed in the north aisle of the abbey
by one of his sons, and a memorial tablet has
been affixed to the wall of the west cloister.
Turle married, in 1823, Mary, daughter of
Andrew Honey, of the exchequer office. She
died in 1869, leaving nine children. Henry
Frederic Turle [q. v.] was his fourth son.
His younger brother Robert was for many
years organist of Armagh Cathedral.

Turle was an able organist of the old
school, which treated the organ as essen-
tially a legato instrument. He favoured
full ' rolling ' chords, which had a remark-
able effect on the vast reverberating space
of the abbey. He had a large hand, and
his f peculiar grip ' of the instrument was a
noticeable feature of his playing. His ac-
companiments were largely traditional of
all that was best in his distinguished pre-
decessors, and he greatly excelled in his ex-
temporaneous introductions to the anthems.
Like Goss, he possessed great facility in
reading from a ' figured bass.' Of the many
choristers who passed through his hands,
one of the most distinguished is Mr. Edward
Lloyd, the eminent tenor singer.

His compositions include services, anthems,
chants, and hymn-tunes. Several glees re-
main in manuscript. In conjunction with
Professor Edward Taylor [q.v.j'he edited ' The
People's Music Book ' (1844), and < Psalms
and Hymns ' (S. P. C. K. 1862). His hymn-
tunes were collected by his daughter, Miss
S. A. Turle, and published in one volume
(1885). One of these, 'Westminster,'
formerly named ' Birmingham,' has become
widely known, and is very characteristic of
its composer.

[Musical Times, August 1882; Grove's Diet,
of Music and Musicians ; Bemrose's Choir Chant
Book, ed. Stephens ; The Earl of Mount-
Edgcumbe's Musical Reminiscences, 4th ed.
1834; private information.] F. Gr. E.

Turmeau

329

Turnbull

TURMEAU, JOHN (1 777-1846), minia-
ture-painter, born in 1777, came of a Hugue-
not family long settled in London. His
grandfather, Allan Turmeau, was an artist.
His father, John Turmeau, who married Eliza
Sandry of Cornwall, was a jeweller in Lon-
don, but it is probable that he also painted
miniatures. The name of John Turmeau
figures in the catalogue of the Royal Aca-
demy exhibition as early as 1772. 'John
Turmeau, jr.,' studied in the school of the
academy, and exhibited two miniatures (por-
traits) at the Royal Academy in 1794, his
address being 23 Villiers Street, Strand. In
the following year he sent two more minia-
tures from the same address, and he con-
tinued to exhibit occasionally in London till
1836 ; but long before that date he had re-
moved to Liverpool, and had six portraits
in the first exhibition of the Liverpool
Academy 1810, of which body he was a
member. His address was given as Church
Street. In the Liverpool Academy exhibition
of 1811 he had two portraits, one of which
was of Thomas Stewart Traill [q.v.] In 1827
he was the treasurer of the Liverpool Aca-
demy, and he continued to exhibit regularly,
residing at Lord Street, and in later years in
Castle Street, where he died on 10 Sept. 1846.
He was buried in the Edge Hill churchyard.
At all these addresses he carried on the trade
of a print-seller and dealer in works of art,
as well as the profession of portrait-painter.

Most of Turmeau's work was miniature
portrait-painting on ivory, which had all the
perfection of finish, colour, and good draw-
ing of the best school of that art. He also
painted some portraits in oil, one of which,
a portrait of himself, is in the possession of
his grandchildren in Liverpool, who have
also some exceedingly fine specimens of his
work on ivory. Probably his best known
portrait is that of Egerton Smith, founder
of the ' Liverpool Mercury,' which was en-
graved in 1842 by Wagstaff.

Turmeau married Sarah Wheeler, and had
nine children. A son, JOHN CASPAK TTJK-
MEATJ (1809-1834), after studying under his
father, went to Italy with the idea of com-
pleting his education as a landscape-painter.
Here he spent much time in Rome with
John Gibson (1790-1866) [q. v.], to whom
John Turmeau had shown much kindness
when he was an apprentice in Liverpool.
J. C. Turmeau had an architectural sketch in
the Liverpool exhibition of 1827, and after
his return from Italy practised as an architect
in that town, where he died, unmarried, at
his father's house in 1834.

[Private information ; Lady Eastlake's Life of
Gibson, p. 26 ; Exhibition Catalogues.] A. N.

^ TURNBULL, GEORGE (1562 P-1633),
Scots Jesuit, was born about 1562 in the
diocese of St. Andrews, and admitted to the
novitiate .in 1591 at the age of twenty-two.
For thirty years he was professor at the col-
lege of Pont-a-Mousson, and he died at Reims
on 11 May 1633. In answer to a work of
Robert Baron [q. v.] on the scripture canon,
he published at Reims in 1628 4 Imaginarii
Circuli Quadratura Catholica, seu de objecto
formali et regula fidei, adversus Robertum
Baronem ministrum.' To this Baron replied,
whereupon Turnbull published ' In Sacrse
Scholse Calumniatorem, et calumnise dupli-
catorem, pro Tetragonismo,' Reims, 1632.
Turnbull was also author of ' Commentarii in
Universam Theologiam/ which was ready
for the press when the author died.

[Gordon's Scots Affairs (Spalding Club) ;
De Bac-ker's Bibliotheque des Ecrivains de la
Compagnie de Jesus, vol. vi.] T. F. H.

TURNBULL, JOHN (fi. 1800-1813),
traveller, was a sailor in the merchant service.
While second mate of the Bar well in 1799 he
visited China, and came to the conclusion
that the Americans were carrying on a lucra-
tive trade in north-west Asia. On his return
home he induced some enterprising merchants
to fit out a vessel to visit those parts. Sail-
ing from Portsmouth in May 1800 in the
Margaret, a ship of ten guns, he touched at
Madeira and at Cape Colony, which had re-
cently passed into British hands. On 5 Jan.
1801 he arrived at Botany Bay. The north-
west speculation turning out a failure, Turn-
bull resolved to visit the islands of the Pacific,
and devoted the next three years to exploring
New Zealand, the Society Islands, the Sand-
wich Islands, and many parts of the South
Seas. At Otaheite he encountered the agents
of the London Missionary Society, to whose
zeal he bore testimony while criticising their
methods. After visiting the Friendly Islands
he returned home by Cape Horn in the Cal-
cutta, arriving in England in June 1804.
In the following year he published the notes
of his travels, under the title l A. Voyage
round the World,' London, 8vo. Turnbull's
narrative is interesting, his criticisms being
often acute and always temperate. He deals
with a period when the Australian colonies
were in their infancy and the South Seas
little known. A second edition of the work
appeared in 1 813 with considerable additions.
The first edition was published in an abbre-
viated form in ' A Collection of Voyages and
Travels,' vol. iii. London, 1806, 4to.

[Turnbull's Voyage round the World ; Edin-
burgh Review, 1806, ix. 332; Gent. Mag. 1813,
i. 547.] E. I. C.

Turnbull

330

Turnbull

TURNBULL, WILLIAM (d. 1464),

"bishop of Glasgow and founder of Glasgow
University, was descended from the Turn-
bulls of Minto, Roxburghshire. After en-
tering holy orders he was for some time an
official at the court of Eugenius IV. In
1440 he was made prebend of Balenrick,
and in 1445 keeper of the privy seal of
Scotland. In 1447 he was promoted to the
bishopric of Glasgow, the consecration
taking place in 1448. The papal bull
authorising the university of Glasgow on
the Bologna pattern on 7 Jan. 1450-1, states
that it was founded at the instance of
James II (who granted a charter 20 April
1453) by the interest and care of William
Turnbull, then the bishop of Glasgow. About
1400 the ' psedagogium ' was moved from
* the Rottenrow ' to the site in the High
Street, which the university occupied until
1870. Turnbull died at Rome on 3 Sept.
1454.

[Munimenta Alme Universitatis Glasguensis,
1854 ; Registrum EpiscopatusGrlasguensis(Spald-
ing Club) ; Exchequer Rolls of Scotland, vol. v. ;
Keith's Scottish Bishops ; Glasgow University,
Old and New, 1891 ; Rashdall's Universities of
Europe, ii. 304.] T. F. H.

TURNBULL, WILLIAM (1729 ?-
1796), physician, born at Hawick about
1729, belonged to the family of Turnbull of
Bedrule in Roxburghshire. He was edu-
cated at the Hawick town school and at the
university of Edinburgh, and, afterwards
studied at Glasgow. About 1757 he settled
at Wooler in Northumberland, and while
there was chosen physician of the Barn-
borough infirmary. By the advice of Sir John
Pringle [q. v.] he went to London in 1777,
and shortly after was appointed physician
to the eastern dispensary. He died in Lon-
don on 2 May 1796. He was the author of
several medical treatises of little importance.
A collective edition of his ' Works,' with
a memoir by his son, William Turnbull, was
published in 1805, 12mo. Turnbull contri-
buted the ' medicinal, chemical, and anato-
mical' articles to the ' New and Complete
Dictionary of Arts and Sciences ' (London,
1778, fol.)

[Jeffrey's Hist, of Roxburghshire, 1864, iv.
360 ; Gent. Mag. 1 796, i. 444 ; Notes and Queries,
2nd ser. v. 276.] E. I. C.

TURNBULL, WILLIAM BARCLAY
DAVID DONALD (1811-1863), archivist
and antiquary, born in St. James's Square,
Edinburgh, on 6 Feb. 1811, was the only
child of Walter Turnbull, sometime of the
West Indies, afterwards of Leven Lodge
near Edinburgh, and Torry-burn, Fifeshire.

His mother was Robina, daughter of William
Barclay, merchant, of Edinburgh. He first
studied the law as apprentice to a writer
to the signet, and shortly after attaining his
majority he was admitted an advocate in
1832. In 1834 he founded a book-printing
society which was named the Abbotsford
Club in honour of the residence of Sir Walter
Scott, and Turnbull continued to act as its
secretary until his removal from Edinburgh.
His parents were members of the established
church of Scotland, but he became an episco-
palian, being a very liberal contributor to
the erection of the Dean Chapel ; and after-
wards in 1843 he was received into the
Roman catholic church (BROWNE, Hist, of
the Tractarian Movement, 1861, p. 73).

In 1852 he removed to London in order to
study for the English bar, to which he was
called, as a member of Lincoln's Inn, on
26 Jan. 1856. In 1858 he edited for the
Rolls Series < The Buik of the Cronicles of
Scotland; or a metrical version of the His-
tory of Hector Boece ; by William Stewart '
( 3 vols.) In August 1859 Turnbull was en-
gaged as an assistant under the record com-
mission, undertaking the examination of a
portion of the foreign series of state papers.
He completed two valuable volumes of calen-
dars, which describe the foreign series of state
papers for the reign of Edward VI (1860,
8vo) and for that of Mary (1861, 8vo). The
fact that he was a Roman catholic, however,
aroused the antagonism of the more extreme
protestants, and a serious agitation arose
against his employment. He was warmly
supported by Lord Romilly, the master of the
rolls, but, finding his position untenable in
the face of constant suspicion and attack, he
resigned on 28 Jan. 1861 (Fraser' 8 Magazine,
March 1861, p. 385). He subsequently brought
an unsuccessful action against the secretary
of the Protestant Alliance for libel (July
1861). The Alliance continued the persecu-
tion, and its < Monthly Letter,' dated 16 March
1863, contained a list of documents stated to
be missing from the state papers, the in-
sinuation being that they were purloined by
Turnbull ; but a letter from the master of
the rolls to the home secretary, officially
published, shows that there was absolutely
no foundation for the charge. From the
time of Turnbull's resignation ill-health and
anxiety broke down a frame that was natu-
rally vigorous, and he died at Barnsbury
on 22 April 1863, and was buried in the
| grounds of the episcopal church at the Dean
| Bridge, Edinburgh.

He married, 17 Dec. 1838, Grace, second
| daughter of James Dunsmure of Edinburgh,
i who survived him. There is a portrait of

Turnbull

33*

Turner

Turnbull, a folio plate in lithography, drawn
by James Archer, and printed by Fr. Schenk
at Edinburgh.

He formed a very extensive and valuable
collection of books, which was dispersed by
auction in a fourteen days' sale in November
1851. Another library, subsequently col-
lected by him, was sold in London by
Sotheby & Wilkinson, 27 Nov.-3 Dec.
1863 (Herald and Genealogist, ii. 170).

For the Abbotsford Club he edited:
1. ' Ancient Mysteries,' 1835. 2. < Oompota
Domestica Familiarum de Bukingham et
Angouleme,' 1836, and emendations to the
same volume, 1841. 3. 'Account of the
Monastic Treasures in England,' 1836.
4. ' Mind, Will, and Understanding, a
Morality,' 1837, being a supplement to the
* Ancient Mysteries.' 5. ' Arthour and Mer-
lin, a metrical romance,' 1838. 6. ' The
Romances of Sir Guy of Warwick and
Eembrun his son,' 1840. 7. 'The Cartu-
laries of Balmerino and Lindores,' 1841.

8. ' Extracta e variis Chronicis Scocie,' 1842.

9. ' A Garden of Grave and Godlie Flowers :
by Alexander Gardyne, 1609 ; The Theatre
of Scotish Kings, "by A. G., 1709; and
' Miscellaneous Poems, by J. Lundie,' 1845.

Other old authors edited by Turnbull
were : 10. ' The Blame of Kirk-Buriall, by
William Birnie,' 1836. 11. ' The Anatomie
of Abuses, by Philip Stubbes,' 1836. 12. ' The
Romance of Bevis of Hamptoun/ 1837.

13. ' Horas Subsecivse : by Joseph Hen-
shawe, D.D., Bishop of Peterborough,' 1839.

14. 'Legendas Catholicee, a lytle boke of
seyntlie gestes,' 1840. 15. i The Visions of
Tundale,' 1843. 16. 'Domestic Details of
Sir David Hume of Crossrig,' 1843. 17. ' Se-
lection of Letters of Mary Queen of Scots,
translated from the Collection of Prince
Labanoff,' 1845. 18. ' Sir Thomas More's
Dialogue of Comfort against Tribulation,'
1847. 19. 'An Account of the Chapter
erected by William [Bishop] titular Bishop
of Chalcedon; by William Sergeant,' 1853.

For the ' Library of Translations ' he
translated from the French, 20. ' Audin's
' History of the Life, Writings, and Doc-
trines of Luther,' 2 vols. London, 1854, 8vo.

For the ' Library of Old Authors ' he
edited 21. 'The Poetical Works of Richard
Crashaw,' 1856. 22. ' The Poetical Works
of William Drummond of Hawthornden,'
1856. 23. ' The Poetical Works of Robert
Southwell,' 1856.

His genealogical works are : 24. ' The
Claim of Molineux Disney, Esq., to the
Barony of Hussey, 1680,' Edinburgh, 1836,
8vo. 25. 'The Stirling Peerage,' 1839.
26. ' Factions of the Earl of Arran touching

the Restitution of the Duchy of Chatel-
herault, 1685,' Edinburgh, 1843, 8vo.
27. * British American Association and Nova
Scotia Baronets,' 1846. 28. ' Memoranda of
the State of the Parochial Registers of Scot-
land/ 1849.

He formed considerable collections for a
continuation of William Robertson's ' Pro-
ceedings relating to the Peerage of Scot-
land ' (1790), and a folio manuscript volume
containing a portion of this continuation
was purchased by Mr. Boone at the sale of
Turnbull's library in 1863 for 4/. 12s.
Another of his projects was a Monasticon
for Scotland, for which he obtained a nume-
rous subscription list.

[Gent. Mag. 1863, i. 805 ; Times, 24 April
1863, p. 12, col. 4; Tablet, April and May
1863, pp. 262, 285, 300, 301 ; Notes and Queries,
1st ser. viii. 515, 552.] T. C.

TURNER, CHARLES (1774-1857), en-
graver, son of Charles and Jane Turner of
Old Woodstock, Oxfordshire, was born there
on 31 Aug. 1774. His father, who was a
collector of excise, was ruined by the tem-
porary loss of some valuable documents, and
his mother then obtained from the Duchess
of Marlborough, in whose service she had
lived, a residence at Blenheim with the
charge of the china closet. Young Turner
came about 1795 to London, where he was
employed by Boydell arid studied in the
schools of the Royal Academy. He worked
successfully in stipple and also aquatint, but
practised mainly in mezzotint, and became a
very distinguished artist in that style. He
produced more than six hundred plates, of
which about two-thirds are portraits. Of
these the most noteworthy are the Marl-
borough family and a group of the Dilettanti
Society, after Reynolds ; George I V,Charles X
of France, the Marquis Wellesley, and Mrs.
Stratton, after Lawrence ; Prince Bliicher
on horseback, after C. Back ; Napoleon on
board the Bellerophon, after Eastlake ; Lord
Nelson, after Hoppner ; Sir Walter Scott and
Lord Newton, after Raeburn ; Henry Grattan,
after Ramsay ; and Edmund Kean as Ri-
chard III, after John James Halls ; also some
fine copies of early prints published by Wood-
burn. His subject-plates comprise ' Sur-
render of the Children of Tippoo Sultaun/
after Stothard ; ' Age of Innocence,' after
Reynolds ; < Hebe,' after H. Villiers ; ' The
Beggars/ after William Owen ; ' Water Mill,'
after Callcott ; ' A Famous Newfoundland
Dog,' after Henry Bernard Chalon ; and an
admirable rendering of J. M. W. Turner's
' Shipwreck/ now in the National Gallery.
Among his aquatint plates are eight views of

Turner

332

Turner

the field of Waterloo, after George Jones ; a
view of the interior of Westminster Abbey
during the coronation of George IV, after
Frederick Nash: and some sporting subjects.
Turner was a good original draughtsman, and
engraved from his own drawings portraits of
J. M. W. Turner, Michael Faraday, William
Kitchiner, Joseph Constantino Carpue the
surgeon, and John Jackson the pugilist.
When J. M. W. Turner projected his ' Liber
Studiorum ' he entrusted the work to Charles
Turner, by whom the first twenty plates
were both engraved and published between
1807 and 1809. A difference then arose
between them on the financial question,
and this led to the employment of other
engravers ; but later Charles Turner exe-
cuted three more of the plates, and also
several for the ' Rivers of England.' and be-
came a close friend of the great painter, who
appointed him one of the trustees under his
will. In 1812 Turner was appointed engraver
in ordinary to the king, and in 1828 became
an associate of the Royal Academy. He ex-
hibited largely at the academy from 1810 to
1857. For about fifty years he resided at
50 Warren Street, Fitzroy Square, where
many of his plates were published. There
he died on 1 Aug. 1857, and was buried in
Highgate cemetery. By his wife, Ann Maria
Blake, he had a son, who became a surgeon,
and two daughters. The British Museum
possesses a complete collection of Turner's
works.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Graves's Diet,
of Artists, 1760-1893; Sandby's Hist, of the
Royal Academy; Nailer's Kiinstler-Lexicon;
Rawlinson's Turner's Liber Studiorum; private
information.] F. M. O'D.

TURNER, CHARLES TENNYSON
(1808-1879), poet, born at Somersby, Lin-
colnshire, on 4 July 1 808, was second son of
the Rev. George Clayton Tennyson, rector
of Somersby, and elder brother of Alfred
Tennyson [q. v.] He was educated at the
grammar school of Louth, and afterwards
at home under his father's tuition, until he
went up to Trinity College, Cambridge, where
he matriculated on the same dav as his brother
Alfred, on 20 Feb. 1828. He "there won the
1 Bell scholarship ' (open to the sons of clergy-
men) in 1829. He had already given proof of
the poetic faculty he shared with so many of
his family by j oint authorship with his brother
Alfred of the ' Poems by Two Brothers,' pub-
lished by them anonymously in 1827. He
graduated B.A. in 1832, and was ordained in
1835 to the curacy of Tealby, Lincolnshire,
and after about two years was appointed vicar
of Grasby, Lincolnshire. Meantime he had
changed his name to ' Turner,' on succeeding

to a small property by the death of a great-
uncle, Samuel Turner of Caistor. In later
life his health compelled the resignation of his
living, and he died at Cheltenham on 25 April
1879. In 1836 he married Louisa Sellwood,
the youngest sister of the lady who became
later the wife of his brother Alfred. His wife
survived him less than a month. They had no
children.

His nephew Hallam (the second Lord
Tennyson), writing of his uncle in the year
following his death, tells of the charm of his
personality, his fondness for flowers and for
dogs and horses, and all living things, and
his sweetness and gentleness of character.
As early as 1830 he had published a small
volume of some fifty sonnets, which attracted
the attention of the discerning few, and
among them of Samuel Taylor Coleridge, who
made some extant notes and criticisms upon
them, showing a genuine appreciation. The
poet did not again appeal to the public until
1864, when a further collection of nearly a
hundred sonnets was published, dedicated
to his brother Alfred. Subsequent volumes
appeared in 1868 and 1873. In 1880, after
his death, the whole of the foregoing were
reissued in one volume, with additions, under
the title of < Collected Sonnets, Old and
New,' with a brief biographical sketch by
his nephew Hallam, a prefatory poem by his
brother Alfred, and a critical introduction
by James Spedding [q. v.] This volume
contains in all nearly 350 sonnets, and half
a dozen short lyrics in other forms. Like
the only other master of the sonnet with
whom he can be compared, Wordsworth, he
wrote, or rather printed, too many for his
fame. Some are on topics such as the
questions at issue between orthodoxy and
scepticism, which are wholly unfitted for
declamatory treatment in the sonnet form,
while others are of inadequate interest or
workmanship. But when all deduction* are
made there remains a considerable body of
sonnets of rare distinction for delicate and
spiritual beauty, combined with real imagi-
nation. Alfred Tennyson reckoned some
among the finest in the language, and the
judgment of the best critics will coincide.

[Authorities referred to above ; Life of Alfred
Tennyson, by his son.] A. A.

TURNER, CYRIL (1575 P-1626), dra-
matist. [See TOUBNEUE.]

TURNER, DANIEL (1667-1741), phy-
sician, born in London in 1667, became a
member of the Barber-Surgeons' Company.
He practised as a surgeon, and describes
consultations with Charles Bernard [q. v.]

Turner

333

Turner

(Skin Diseases, pp. 24, 32). In 1695 he
published ' Apologia Chyrurgica, a Vindica-
tion of the Noble Art of Chyrurgery,' and in
1709 'A. Remarkable Case in Surgery.' On
16 Aug. 1711 he was permitted to retire from
the Barber-Surgeons' Company on payment
of a fine of 50/. ( YOUNG, Annals, p. 349), and
on 22 Dec. 1711 he was admitted a licentiate
of the College of Physicians. He published
in 1714 ' De Morbis Cutaneis, a Treatise of
Diseases incident to the Skin,' a book con-
taining many interesting cases and examples
of popular usages, such as the treatment of
shingles by the application of blood from the
tail of a black cat. The fourth edition ap-
peared in 1731. In 1717 he published
' Syphilis ' in two parts, and about 1721
' The Art of Surgery ' in two volumes, of
which the sixth edition appeared in 1741.
He asserted in 1726, in a short treatise, his
disbelief in the occurrence of maternal im-
pressions on the unborn child, an opinion
which he had already advanced in ' De
Morbis Cutaneis;' and he maintained the
same view in two pamphlets in 1729 and
1730. His 'Discourse concerning Fevers'
appeared in 1727 (3rd edit. 1739), and 'A
Discourse on Gleets' in 1729. In 1730 he
issued f De Morbo Gallico,' an edition of the
former English translation of Ulrich von
Hutten's book, published in 1533 by Thomas
Paynell [q. v.] ; and in 1736 he brought out
his * Aphrodisiacus,' a summary of the writ-
ings of ancient authors on venereal diseases.
In 1733 he published an attack on Thomas
Dover [q. v.], 'The Ancient Physician's
Legacy impartially surveyed/ which con-
tains an account of the illness and death of
Barton Booth [q. v.], who had been treated
with mercury by Dover, then prescribed for
by Sir Hans Sloane [q. v.], and finally exa-
mined post mortem by Alexander Small,
who found half a pound of mercury in his
intestines, a dilated gall-bladder, and several
gall-stones, and wrote a description of the
case to Turner as an example of the ill effects
of Dover's mercurial method. In 1735 Turner
published ' The Drop and Pill of Mr. Ward
considered' [see WARD, JOSHUA]. A cerate in
the ' London Pharmacopoeia ' (ed. 1851, p. 57)
made of seven and a half ounces each of
calamine and wax, added to a pint of olive
oil, is said to have been first composed by
him, and was long called Turner's cerate.
He died on 13 March 1740-1 in Devonshire
Square, near Bishopsgate, London, where he
had a house for many years, and was buried
in the parish church of Watton-at-Stone,
Hertfordshire. His portrait was painted by
Richardson and engraved by Vertue in 1723,
and he was engraved from life by the younger

Faber in 1734. His medical attainments
were small, and the records of cases are the
only parts of his works of any permanent
value.

[Works ; Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 36 ; Young's
Annals of the Barber-Surgeons of London,
1890; Bromley's Cat. of Engraved Portraits p.
295.] N.M.

TURNER, DANIEL (1710-1798),
hymn- writer, was born at Black water Farm,
near St. Albans, on 1 March 1709-10. He
kept a boarding-school at Hemel Hempstead,
but at the same time made a reputation as
an occasional preacher in baptist chapels.
In 1741 he was chosen pastor of the baptist
church in Reading. Thence he removed in
1748 to Abingdon, and held the pastorate
there until his death on 5 Sept. ] 798. He
was buried in the baptist cemetery at A bing-
don.

Turner received the honorary degree of
M.A. from the baptist college, Providence,
Rhode Island, U.S.A. He was a friend and
correspondent of Robert Robinson [q. v.],
John Rippon [q. v.], Dr. Watts, and others.
He was twice married : first, to Miss Fanch,
by whom he had two sons, who both pre-
deceased him; secondly, to Mrs. Lucas, a
widow, of Reading, by whom he had no issue.

Perhaps his best known hymn is 'Jesus,
full of all compassion,' which appeared in
the Bristol ' Baptist Collection,' 1769.
Another, ' Beyond the glittering starry skies/
was published by his brother-in-law, James
Fanch, baptist minister of Rumsey, in the
' Gospel Magazine,' June 1776. Turner ex-
panded it by twenty-one stanzas, and in-
cluded it in his ' Poems,' 1794. Besides many
pamphlets and separate sermons, Turner pub-
lished : 1. ' An Introduction to Psalmody,'
1737. 2. ' An Abstract of English Grammar
and Rhetoric,' London, 1739, 8vo. 3. ; Divine
Songs, Hymns, and other Poems,' Reading,
1747, 12mo. 4. ' A Compendium of Social
Religion,' 1758, 8vo ; 2nd edit. Bristol, 1778,
8vo. 5. ' Letters Religious and Moral,' Lon-
don, 1766, 8vo ; 2nd edit., Henley, 1793, 8vo.
6. ' Short Meditations on Select Portions of
Scripture,' Abingdon, 1771, 16mo ; 3rd edit.
1803. 7. * Devotional Poetry vindicated
against Dr. Johnson,' Oxford, 1785, 8vo.
8. ' Essays on Important Subjects,' Oxford,
1787, 16mo. 9. ' Poems Devotional and
Moral,' privately printed, 1794. 10. ' Com-
mon Sense, or the Plain Man's Answer to
the Question, Whether Christianity be a
Religion worthy of our choice ? ' 1797.

[Protestant Dissenters' Mag. vi. 41 ; Ivimey's
Hisr.. of the Baptists, iv. 35, 421, 422, 423;
Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. 1816; Miller's Singers

Turner

334

Turner

and Songs of the Church, p. 202 ; Julian's Diet,
of Hymnology, pp. 140, 598, 691,1188; Brydges's
Censura Lit. iii. 419; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Baptist
Ann. Reg. 1790-3, p. 127.] C. F. S.

TURNER, DAWSON (1775-1858),
botanist and antiquary, born at Great Yar-
mouth, Norfolk, on 18 Oct. 1775, was the
eldest surviving son of James Turner (1743-
1794), head of the Yarmouth bank, by his
wife Elizabeth, only daughter of John Cot-
man, mayor of Yarmouth. He was educated
partly at North Walsham grammar school,
and afterwards privately by Robert Forby
[q. v.], rector of Finchani, Norfolk, from
whom he may have imbibed his taste for
botany. In 1793 he entered Pembroke Col-
lege, Cambridge, of which his uncle, J oseph
Turner (d. 1828), afterwards dean of Nor-
wich, was master. Turner left the univer-
sity before his father's death in 1794, and in
1796 joined the Yarmouth bank. His first
scientific pursuit was botany, especially that
of the cryptogamic plants ; and the fortune
which he inherited on the death of his
father enabled him to aid the study of
botany and that of antiquities, which he
afterwards pursued, by the publication of
sumptuous works, and by liberal patronage
of the works of others. His earlier inde-
pendent works were a ' Synopsis of the
British Fuel/ with coloured plates (Yar-
mouth, 1802, in 2 vols. 12mo, and fifty
copies on large paper, 8vo) ; ' Muscologies
Hibernicse Spicilegium,' with sixteen
coloured plates (Yarmouth, 1804, 8vo ; two
hundred and fifty copies privately printed) ;
' The Botanist's Guide through England and
Wales' (London, 1805, 2 vols. 8vo), written
in conjunction with Lewis Weston Dillwyn
[q. v.], and the magnificent 'Natural His-
tory of Fuci,' with 258 figures, which in
some copies are coloured, 1808-19, in
4 vols. 4to, and twenty-five large-paper
copies in royal folio. Turner also contri-
buted numerous descriptions to ' English
Botany ' and several articles to the ' Trans-
actions ' of the Linnean Society, and
formed large collections, chiefly of algae,
which are preserved at Kew, having been
incorporated in the herbarium of his son-in-
law, Sir William Jackson Hooker [q. v.]
In 1812 Turner and his wife induced John
Sell Cotman [q. v.], the watercolourist, to
settle near them. Mrs. Turner and four of
her daughters became pupils, and Turner
himself not only a patron but a literary
fellow-workman. In 1820, in conjunction
with Hudson Gurney [q. v.], Turner pur-
chased the Macro manuscripts, which in-
cluded Sir Henry Spelman's collection.
Turner selected the autograph portion, and

of this he afterwards (in 1853) sold to the
British Museum for 1,000/. five volumes
illustrative of the history of Great Britain,
to which he had privately printed a descrip-
tive index (Yarmouth, 1843 and 1851).
From 1 820 his attention seems to have been
mainly directed to the study of antiquities,
to which his chief contribution was perhaps
his ' Account of a Tour in Normandy, under-
taken chiefly for the purpose of investiga-
ting the Architectural Antiquities of the
Duchy,' with fifty etchings by John Sell
Cotman, and the author's wife and daughters
(2 vols. 8vo, and also folio on India paper).

Turner died at Old Brompton, London,
on 20 June 1858, ten days after his friend,
Robert Brown (1773-1858) [q. v.], who had
dedicated the genus Dawsonia, among the
mosses, to his honour. He was buried in
Brompton cemetery, where a monument exists
to his memory. Turner was elected a fellow
of the Linnean Society in 1797, of the Im-
perial Academy in 1800, of the Royal So-
ciety in 1802, of the Society of Antiquaries
in 1803, and subsequently of many other
learned societies. He married Mary, second
daughter of William Palgrave of Coltis-
hall, Norfolk, by whom he had six surviv-
ing children — a son and five daughters. His
eldest daughter, Maria, was married in 1815
to Sir William Jackson Hooker [q. v.J, and
died in 1872 ; another, Elizabeth, was mar-
ried in 1823 to Francis Cohen, who had
taken by royal license his wife's mother's
maiden name of Palgrave [see PALGKA.VE, SIB
FRANCIS] ; and the youngest, Eleanor Jane,
was married in 1836 to William Jacobson
[q. v.], bishop of Chester.

Of Turner's library of nearly eight thou-
sand volumes, many were enriched by
sketches, engravings inserted, autograph let-
ters, and drawings and etchings by his wife
and daughters. In this way he added two
thousand drawings to a copy of Blomefield's
' History of Norfolk,' expanding it to
seventy volumes, and printing privately
(Yarmouth, 1841, 8vo) a catalogue of these
illustrations. His own interleaved copy of
the 'MuscologisB Spicilegium,' now in the
British Museum Library, has carefully
coloured sketches of the leaves of all the
mosses mentioned, by Sir William Hooker.
Most of his library, including the missals
and 150 volumes of manuscripts and letters,
was sold by auction in 1853 ; and the re-
mainder, comprising forty thousand letters,
besides other manuscripts, was similarly
dispersed, after his death, in June 1859,
realising more than 6,500/. A catalogue of
the library, in two volumes, was printed at
the time of the sale.

Turner

335

Turner

Besides those already mentioned, Turner
published the following works : 1. ' Re-
marks upon the Hedwigian System and
Monograph of Bartramia/ Yarmouth, 1804,
8vo. 2. ' Catalogue of the Works of Art
in the possession of Sir Peter Paul Ru-
bens at his Decease/ 1832 ? 8vo. 3. ' Speci-
mens of Architectural Remains in various
Counties, etched by J. S. Cotman, with De-
scriptive Notices by Dawson Turner, and
Architectural Observations by T. Rickman/
2 vols. 1838, folio. 4. ' Specimen of a
Lichenographia Britannica,' in conjunction
with William Borrer, privately printed, 1839,
8vo. 5. l Outlines in Lithography,' Yar-
mouth, 1840, folio. 6. ' Catalogue of his
Collection of Drawings in S. Woodward's
" The Norfolk Topographer's Manual," ' 1842,
8vo. 7. ' Sketch of the History of Caister
Castle, near Yarmouth, including Biogra-
phical Notices of Sir J. Fastolfe and of the
Paston Family,' 1842, 8vo. 8. 'Narrative
of the Visit of King Charles II to Norwich
in 1671,' Yarmouth, 1846, 8vo. 9. ' List of
Norfolk Benefices/ Norwich, 1847, 8vo.

10. ' Guide to the Historian, the Biographer,
the Antiquary, &c., towards the Verification
of Manuscripts by reference to Engraved
Facsimiles/ Yarmouth, privately printed,
1848, 8vo ; London, published, 1853.

11. 'Sepulchral Reminiscences of a Market
Town, a List of Interments in the Church
of St. Nicholas1, Great Yarmouth, with an
Appendix of Genealogies/ Yarmouth, 1848,
8vo. 12. 'A Collection of Handbills and
Pamphlets relating to Yarmouth/ n.d.

He edited: 1. John Ives's ' Garianonum
[i.e. Yarmouth] of the Romans/ 1803, 8vo.
2. ' The Literary Correspondence of J. Pin-
kerton/ 1830, 8vo. 3. ' H. Gunn's Letters,
written during a Four Days' Tour in Hol-
land/ 1834, 8vo. 4. ' Extracts from the
Correspondence of Richard Richardson/
Yarmouth, 1835, 8vo. 5. ' Thirteen Letters
from Isaac Newton to J. Covel/ 1848, 8vo.
He also contributed several papers to the
' Transactions ' of the Linnean Society be-
tween 1799 and 1804.

In addition to what he published he records
(Correspondence of Richard Richardson,
preface, p. iii) that he had made prepara-
tions for a life of Sir Joseph Banks, and for
a new edition of Pulteney's ' Sketches of
Botany ' continued down to the death of his
friend, Sir James Edward Smith [q. v.]

A private lithograph portrait by one of
his daughters, after a painting by Davis,
dated 1816, is inserted in some of Turner's
books.

The only surviving son, DAWSON WILLIAM
TURNER (1815-1885), born on 24 Dec. 1815,

and educated at Rugby school, matriculated
from Exeter College, Oxford, on 7 May 1834.
He became a demy of Magdalen College in
1836, graduating thence B.A. in 1838, M.A.
in 1840, and D.C.L. in 1862. For some years
he filled the office of headmaster of the
Royal Institution school, Liverpool. He
was known in later life for his extraordinary
benevolence. He was accustomed to seek
out the destitute and, tempering his charity
with friendship, to relieve them without
pauperising them. He was also a generous
benefactor to the London hospitals (cf. Times,
5 Feb. 1885). Turner died in London on
29 Jan. 1885. On 30 June 1846 he was
married to Ophelia Dixon, by whom he had
a son and two daughters. Turner was the
author of several educational wrorks, includ-
ing : 1. 'Heads of an Analysis of French
and English History/ London, 1845, 16mo ;
6th edit. 1865. 2. 'Notes on Herodotus/
Oxford, 1848, 8vo; republished in Bohn's
'Philosophical Library' in 1853. 3. 'Heads
of an Analysis of Roman History/ London,
1853, 12mo. 4. 'Heads of an Analysis of the
History of Greece/ London, 1853, 12mo ;
3rd edit. 1873. 5. ' Analysis of the History
of Germany/ London, 1866, 8vo ; 3rd edit.
1872. 6. ' Rules of Simple Hygiene/ Lon-
don, 1869, fol.; 7th edit. 1873. 7. 'Dirt
and Drink/ London, 1884, 8vo. He also
edited several plays of Aristophanes, and in
1852 translated Pindar's ' Odes ' for Bohn's
'Classical Library' (Times, 31 Jan. 1885;
FOSTER, Alumni, 1715-1886).

[Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries for
1858-9; Athenaeum, 1858, ii. 82; H. Turner's
Turner Family, 1895 ; Roget's ' Old Watercolour'
Society, 1891, i. 501-4; Watt's Bibl. Brit.]

G. S. B.

TURNER, EDWARD (1798-1837), che-
mist, was born in Jamaica in 1798, and
was brought at an early age to Edinburgh,
where he received his education. Aiter
graduating M.D. at Edinburgh in 1819, he
studied for two years at Gottingen under
Stromeyer, paying chief attention to che-
mistry and mineralogy. In 1824 he returned
to Edinburgh, where he instituted a course of
lectures on chemistry ; and in 1838, on tho

appointed to the new chair of chemis-
try, which he continued to occupy until his
death. He was elected a fellow of the Royal
Society of London about 1831, and was
also a fellow of the Royal Society of Edin-
burgh.

Turner was the author of a short but
clearly expressed ' Introduction to the Study
of the Laws of Chemical Combination and
the Atomic Theory' (1825), the matter of

* on the establish-
ment of London University he was in 1827.'
See The Gentleman's Magazine , [Nov.] 1 827,

Turner

336

Turner

which was afterwards included in his ' Ele-
ments of Chemistry ' (1827), a work which
ran through eight editions. As an investi-
gator he was very active, and published
some forty papers and memoirs, a list of
which is given in the Royal Society's ' Cata-
logue of Scientific Papers.' Most of these
deal with the analysis of minerals and
salts, and Turner succeeded in throwing
much light on the constitution of many of
these compounds, especially the ores and
oxides of manganese. His most important
scientific work, however, was that on the
atomic weights of the elements. Stimulated
by the hypothesis put forward by William
Prout [q. v.], and by the experimental work
by which Thomas Thomson (1773-1852) [q.v.]
in 1825 sought to confirm it, Turner examined
the question for himself. In two papers pub-
lished in the 'Philosophical Transactions'
(1829 p. 291, and 1833 p. 523) he pointed
out many sources of error in Thomson's
work, and attained results which agreed
with those of Berzelius, his conclusion being
that ' Dr. Prout's hypothesis, as advocated
by Dr. Thomson — that all atomic weights
are simple multiples of that of hydrogen —
can no longer be maintained.' He died on
13 Feb. 1837 at his residence at Hampstead,
and was buried on 18 Feb. at Kensal Green
cemetery. A marble bust of him was placed
in the library of University College by his
pupils.

[Gent. Mag. 1837, i. 434 ; Engl. Cyclop. Biogr.
1858, vi. 202 ; Funeral Sermon by the Eev. T.
Dale ; information from Prof. W. Ramsay.]

A. H-N.

TURNER, FRANCIS, D.D. (1638?-
1700), bishop of Ely, eldest son of Thomas
Turner (1591-1672) [q. v.], by Margaret
(d. 25 July 1692, aged 84), daughter of Sir
Francis Windebank [q. v.], was born about
1638. Thomas Turner (1645-1714) [q. v.]
was his younger brother.

From Winchester school, where he was '
elected scholar in 1651 (KiRBY), Francis pro- |
ceeded to New College, Oxford, where he was i
admitted probationer fellow, 7 Nov. 1655; gra-
duated B. A. 14 April 1659, M. A. 14 Jan. 1663.
Oldmixon ranks him with those who took
the ( covenant ; ' this should be corrected to j
i engagement.' His preferments were mainly i
due to the favour of the Duke of York, to
whom he was chaplain. On 30 Dec. 1664 i
he was instituted to the rectory of Therfield, i
Hertfordshire, succeeding John Barwick i
(1612-1664) [q. v.] On 17 Feb. 1664-5 he |
was incorporated at Cambridge, and on
8 May 1666 he was admitted fellow com-
moner in St. John's College, Cambridge, to j
which the patronage of Peter Gunning [q.v.] ,

attracted him. He compounded B.D. and
D.D. at Oxford on 6 July 1669. On 7 Dec.
1669 he was collated to the prebend of
Sneating in St. Paul's Cathedral. On
! 11 April 1670 he succeeded Gunning as
master of St. John's, Cambridge ; he was
vice-chancellor in 1678, and resigned his
mastership, l because of a faction,' at Christ-
mas 1679. In 1683 he became rector of
Great Haseley, Oxfordshire, and on 20 July
of that year he was installed dean of Windsor.
He was consecrated bishop of Rochester, at
Lambeth, 11 Nov. 1683, holding his deanery
in commendam, with the office of lord
almoner. On 16 July 1684 he was trans-
lated to Ely (confirmed 23 Aug.) in succes-
sion to Gunning, who had made him one of
his literary executors. He preached the
sermon at James II's coronation (23 April
1685) ; in the following July he prepared
Monmouth for his execution.

Turner's obligations to James did not pre-
vent him from joining in the petitionary pro-
test (18 May 1688) of the seven bishops
against the king's declaration for liberty of
conscience [see SANCROFT, WILLIAM]. He de-
clined the oath of allegiance to William and
Mary, and hence incurred suspension on
1 Aug. 1689 ; his diocese was administered
by a commission consisting of Compton,
bishop of London, and Lloyd, bishop of St.
Asaph ; on 1 Feb. 1690 he was deprived.
He was in correspondence with James ; two
unsigned letters to James and his queen,
dated 31 Dec. [1690], and seized on the arrest
of John Aston [q. v.], are certainly his. He
professes to write ' in behalf of my elder
brother, and the rest of my nearest relations,
as well as for myself (meaning Sancroft
and the other nonjuring bishops). A pro-
clamation for his arrest was issued on 5 Feb.
1691, but he kept out of the way. On 24 Feb.
1693 he joined the nonjuring bishops, Lloyd
and White, in consecrating George Hickes
[q. v.] and Thomas Wagstaffe [q. v.] as
suffragans of Thetford and Ipswich, the ob-
ject being to continue a succession in the
Jacobite interest. Henry Hyde, second earl
of Clarendon [q. v.], was present at the
ceremony, which took place at White's
lodging. In 1694 it was proposed that
Turner, who was in easy circumstances,
should be invited to St. Germains in attend-
ance on James, a proposal which James ap-
proved but did not carry out. In December
1696 Turner was arrested, but discharged
(15 Dec.) on condition of leaving the coun-
try. On 26 Dec. he was rearrested. No-
more is heard of him till his death, which
occurred in London on 2 Nov. 1700. He was
buried on 5 Nov. in the chancel at Therfield ;

Turner

337

Turner

a portrait, painted probably by Mrs. Mary
Beale, was transferred from the British
Museum to the National Portrait Gallery,
London, in 1879. He also figures in the
anonymous portrait of the seven bishops in
the same gallery. lie married (1676) Anna
Horton, who died before him. His intestacy
gave all his effects to his daughter Margaret
(d. 25 Dec. 1724), wife of Richard Goulston
of Widdihall, Hertfordshire ; thus disap-
pointing the expectation of bequests to St.
John's College, of which he had already been
a benefactor.

Besides single sermons (1681-5) Turner
published: 1. 'Animadversions on a Pamphlet
entituled "The Naked Truth,"' 1676, 4to
(anon. ; against Herbert Croft [q. v.] ; an-
swered by Andrew Marvell [q. v.], who called
Turner ' Mr. Smirke, or the Divine in Mode,'
alluding to his ' starched ' demeanour). 2.
1 Letters to the Clergy of the Diocese of Ely,'
Cambridge, 1686, 4to.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 54o,
619; Wood's Fasti, ed. Bliss, ii. 218, 262, 267,
281, 202, 309, 310, 387 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon.
1892, ii. 1519, 1522; Oldmixon's Hist, of Eng-
land during the House of Stuart, 1730, p. 337 ;
Ealph's Hist of England, 1746, ii. 255; Mac-
pherson's Original Papers, 1775, i. 491;
Bentham's Hist, of the Cathedral Church of Ely,
1812, pp. 204, 262; Card well's Documentary
Annals, 1839, ii. 316; Lathbury's Hist, of the
Nonjurors, 18*5; Baker's Hist, of St. John's
College. Cambridge, ed. Mayor, 1869, i. 273,
•660, 985 sq.] A. G-.

TURNER, GEORGE, M.D. (d. 1610),
physician, born either in Derbyshire or in
Suffolk, entered St. John's College, Cam-
bridge, as a sizar in November 1569, became
& Beresford scholar of that house on 9 Nov.
1570, and graduated B. A. in 1573, and M.A.
in 1576. He took the degree of M.D. abroad,
and on his return became a candidate at the
College of Physicians of London on 4 Sept.
1584, was elected a fellow on 29 Feb. 1588,
=and was censor in 1591, 1592, 1597, 1606, and
1607. He was a friend of Dr. Simon For-
man fq. v.], and seems himself to have dabbled
in alchemy (cf. Ashmole MSS. 174 f. 370,
1477 iv. 24, 1491 f. 61 £). He attained con-
.siderable practice, and Queen Elizabeth
favoured him, so that when his theological
opinions were in 1602 urged against his
election as an elect in the college, Sir John
Stanhope and Robert Cecil wrote a letter
saying that his appointment would be pleas-
ing to the queen since there was no objec-
tion to him but his ' backwardness in reli-
gion, in which he is in no way tainted for
malice or practice against the state.' He
was chosen an elect the day after this letter,

VOL. LVII.

12 Aug. 1602. He was appointed treasurer
in 1609, and died, holding that office, on
1 March 1610.

His wife, Mrs. ANNE TURNER (1576-1615),
born on 5 Jan. 1575-6, was described by Lord-
chief-justice Coke as ' daughter of the devil
Forman '—i.e. the astrologer Simon Forman
[q. v.] The Countess of Essex also styled
Forman ' father.' The phrase probably refers
only to the professional relations of these
ladies with the astrologer, though Mrs. Tur-
ner may have been one of his numerous ille-
gitimate children. Both she and her hus-
band were intimate with him, and Mrs. Tur-
ner immediately on her husband's death de-
manded from Formaii's widow the return of
some pictures, books, and papers belonging
to Turner. Mrs. Turner was probably the
means of introducing the Countess of Essex
to Forman, and both ladies had recourse to
the doctor's love-philtres and other devices
of magic in order to facilitate their indul-
gence in illicit amours. Mrs. Turner's object
was to secure the affections of Sir Arthur
Manwaring, a well-known courtier (cf. WIL-
SON, James I, 1653, p. 57). Turner had left
Manwaring 10/. by his will, with a hint to
marry the widow, who is said to have had
three children by Manwaring. In 1613 Mrs.
Turner abetted the Countess of Essex in her
plot to poison Sir Thomas Overbury [q. v.]
when he obstructed her scheme for marrying
Robert Carr, viscount Rochester [q. v.] Ri-
chard Weston, the chief of the countess's
criminal allies, who was executed as the
principal in the crime, had been bailiff to Tur-
ner. Mrs. Turner was an accessory before
the fact of the murder, which took place on
15 Sept. 1613 ; she was informed against —
nearly two years later— on 10 Sept. 1615,
and was examined on 1 Oct. and succeeding
days. She denied all knowledge of the crime,
and petitioned for her release for the sake
of her fatherless children. She was, how-
ever, tried for murder at the king's bench
before Lord-chief-justice Coke on 7 Nov., and
she was condemned to death. On the 10th
she confessed her knowledge of the deed, and
stated that she concealed for two years the
fact of Overbury's death by poison in the
hope of shielding the countess, to whom she
was devotedly attached. She was hanged
at Tyburn on the 14th in starched yellow
ruff's, which she is said to have introduced
into England. On the scaffold she repeated
her confession, professed penitence, and was
accordingly allowed burial in St. Martin's
churchyard, though without Christian rites
(Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1611-18, passim ;
COBBETT, State Trials, ii. 930 sqq. ; AMOS'
Great Oyer of Poisoning, pp. 219-24; SPED-

z

Turner

338

Turner

DING, Bacon, xii. 208 seq. ; GAKDISTEK, His-
tory, vol. ii.)

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. i. 89 ; Cooper's Athense
Cantabr. ii. 526-7.] " N. M.

TURNER, SIR GEORGE JAMES

(1798-1867), lord justice of appeal in chan-
cery, born at Yarmouth on 5 Feb. 1798, came
of an old Norfolk family, and was the youngest
of eight sons of Richard Turner, for many
years incumbent of Great Yarmouth. Wil-
liam Turner (1792-1867) [q. v.] was his elder
brother. George was educated at the Char-
terhouse and after wards at Pembroke College,
Cambridge, of which college his uncle, Joseph
Turner, formerly tutor of William Pitt, and
afterwards dean of Norwich, was master
at the time. He graduated 13.A. as ninth
wrangler in 1819, was afterwards elected a
fellow, and proceeded M. A. in 1822. He was
called to the bar by the society of Lincoln's
Inn in 1821. In 1832 he edited a volume of
chancery reports dealing with cases between
1822 and 1824 in conjunction with James Rus-
sell (1790-1861) [q. v.], and, after acquiring
an extensive practice as a junior counsel, he
was made a queen's counsel in 1840. In
1847 he was elected, in the conservative in-
terest, M.P. for Coventry, and represented
that borough until his promotion to the bench
in April 1851. Turner was ordinarily con-
tent to devote his attention as a legislator to
professional subjects. He introduced and
carried the useful measure known as ' Tur-
ner's Act,' of which the object was to simplify
and improve certain parts of the then cum-
brous machinery of the court of chancery.

In April 1851 Turner was appointed a
vice-chancellor, and received the customary
knighthood. In the same year he was sworn
a member of the privy council. In 1852 he
did valuable work as a reformer of legal
procedure in the character of a prominent
member of the chancery commission which
effected what were then regarded as far-
reaching and drastic improvements in the
practice of the court of chancery. Although
much of the commission's work lies buried
under the later reforms that have deprived
that court of its independent existence, Tur-
ner's efforts served to let the light in upon
many dark places, and so prepared the way for
their disappearance. In 1853 he became a lord
justice of appeal in chancery, and held that
position until his death, which took place on
9 July 1867 at 23 Park Crescent, London.
He was buried at Kelshall, near Royston,
Hertfordshire. Turner was at the time of his
death a bencher of Lincoln's Inn, a governor
of the Charterhouse, and a fellow of the
Royal Society. On 7 June 1853 he received

the honorary degree of D.C.L. from the uni-
versity of Oxford. He married, in 1823,
Louisa, youngest daughter of Edward Jones
of Brackley, Northamptonshire, by whom he
had six sons and three daughters.

Turner's chief title to remembrance is his
work as a judge. For many years the court
of appeal in chancery was presided over by
Lords-justices Knight Bruce and Turner.
The marked contrast in their habits of
thought and mode of expression — the viva-
city and dry humour of Knight Bruce, and
the steadiness and gravity of Turner —
blended admirably in result, and their joint
judgments have stood the test of time. Tur-
ner was on all occasions jealous to repel any
attempt to narrow the limits of the j urisdic-
tion of the court, and courageous in expand-
ing its remedial powers to meet modern
developments.

[Collections and Notes of the Turner Family
of Mulbarton and Great Yarmouth (Harward
Turner) ; Standard, 11 July 1867 ; Law Journal,
19 July 1867; Solicitors' Journal, 13 July 1867;
Saturday Review, 13 July 1867; Gent, Mag.
1867, ii. 246.] E. F. T.

TURNER, SIB JAMES (1615-1686?),
soldier and author, born in 1615, was eldest
son of Patrick Turner (1574P-1634), mini-
ster successively of Borthwick and Dalkeith,
by his wife, Margaret Law. His father, a
man of some learning, contributed three
Latin poems to ' Hieroglyphica Animalium/
published by Archibald Simson [q. v.] in
1622-4. The younger son, Archibald Turner
(1621 P-1681), was minister successively of
Borthwick, North Berwick, and the ' old '
church, Edinburgh (HEW SCOTT, Fasti Eccl.
Scot. i. 10, 263, 266, 344, 394, 398). James
was educated at Glasgow University, where,
much against his will, he graduated M.A.
in 1631 (Memoirs, p. 1 ; Munimenta Univ.
Glasguensis, iii. 19). His father wished him
to enter the church, but Turner was bent on
becoming a soldier, and in 1632 he enlisted
in the service of Gustavus Adolphus under
Sir James Lumsden [q. v.] He landed in
that year at Rostock, and during the follow-
ing winter was engaged in establishing
Swedish authority in lower Germany. In
February 1632-3 he served under the Duke
of Brunswick at the siege of Hameln and
defeat of the imperialist army sent to relieve
it (28 June), and in the following year was
present at the siege of Oldendorf and other
places. On the news of his father's death
in August 1634 he returned to Scotland, but
was back at Bremen in the summer of 1635r
when he was attached to a mission which
the merchants of that town proposed sending
to Persia to develop their trade. It came

Turner

339

Turner

to nothing through the hostility of Russia,
and Turner served in 1636 at the siege of
Osnaburg, and at that of Fiirstenau in 1637.
He was promoted successively ensign, lieu-
tenant, and captain. After an abortive visit
to Scotland in 1639 in search of employment
there, he returned to Germany, and in 1640
proceeded to Stockholm to prosecute before
chancellor Oxenstiern a complaint against
his superior officer, Burgsdortf.

From Gothenburg Turner, according to
his own account, endeavoured to reach Hull
in order to offer his services to Charles I,
but, failing in the attempt, he returned to
Scotland, and then made his way to the
headquarters of the covenanting army at
Newcastle. Here, through the influence of
the Earl of Rothes, he was appointed major
in the Earl of Kirkcudbright's regiment, but
never took the covenant. After ten months'
service with the Scots army of occupation in
England, Turner was appointed major in
Lord Sinclair's regiment and sent to Ireland
to aid the Ulster Scots against the Irish
rebels. He served in the garrison at Newry
and in several minor engagements against
Owen Roe O'Neill [q. v.], but in 1644 de-
livered Newry to the English and returned
to Scotland, where only the failure of his
expedition in April prevented him from
joining Montrose [see GRAHAM, JAMES, fifth
EAEL and first MAEQUIS OF MONTEOSE]. He
reluctantly retained his commission in the
covenanting army, and with it invaded
England in 1645; it penetrated as far as
Hereford, when the battle of Naseby prac-
tically ended the war. During Charles I's
sojourn with the Scots army in 1646, Turner
had interviews with him and pressed upon
him the necessity of escaping. In 1647 he
was made adjutant-general of the Scots
army.

In 1648 Turner welcomed the proposal of
the Duke of Hamilton and the committee of
Scottish estates to send an army into Eng-
land to rescue the king. He was sent to
Glasgow to raise levies and enforce obedience
to the decrees of the committee, and while
there * anticipated the methods by which
Louis XIV afterwards attempted to convert
the Huguenots,' by quartering soldiers on
the refractory inhabitants — a method which
he found effectual with the most stubborn
covenanters (GAEDINEE, Civil War, iv. 155,
182; TFENEE, Memoirs, pp. 53 et seq.)
Turner accompanied Hamilton in the in-
vasion of England, and at a council of war
held at Hornby on 13 Aug. urged Hamilton
to turn aside into Yorkshire and meet the
enemy. His advice was rejected, Cromwell
routed the Scots at Preston, and Turner

capitulated to Lilburne at Uttoxeter on the
25th (Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. App.
pt. vi. p. 129). He was taken to Hull,
where he remained a prisoner in the custody
of Colonel Robert Overton [q. v.] from
September 1648 until November 1649. He
was then released by Fairfax on condition of
going abroad for twelve months, and retired
to Hamburg, whence he made his way to
Breda.

Inability to raise money prevented Turner
from joining Montrose's ill-fated expedition
in January 1650, but he made his way to
Scotland in September, landing near Aber-
deen on the 2nd, the day before Dunbar.
That defeat made the covenanters more
tolerant of their episcopalian countrymen,
and Turner denounces the hypocrisy which
led them to accept as genuine oaths to the
covenant which they knew to be counterfeit
(GAEDINEE, Commonwealth and Protectorate,
i. 420). Turner was himself ' absolved '
after some difficulty, and was appointed
colonel and adjutant-general of foot. In
this capacity he accompanied Charles II to
the battle of Worcester (3 Sept. 1651). He
was taken prisoner and sent up to London,
but escaped on the way at Oxford. He then
walked to London, where he lay hid for a
time, and afterwards joined Charles at Paris,
where he remained two or three months and
learnt the language. For two years he
spent most of his time at Amsterdam or
Bremen. In June 1654 he landed in Fife
on a rash expedition to inquire into the
chances of a royalist rising there. His report
was unfavourable, but he got away safely
and for three years more was engaged in
royalist missions on the continent. In 1657
he went with John, first earl of Middleton
[q. v.], to Danzig to offer his services to
Casimir, king of Poland, against Cromwell's
ally, Charles Gustavus of Sweden. Poland
was, however, overrun by Swedes, and
Turner, after some delay at Danzig, sought
employment in Denmark against the Swedes.
Peace between the two countries compelled
him to return to Breda, where he was in
attendance upon Charles II during 1659-60.

At the Restoration Turner was knighted ;
in an undated petition (Addit. MS. 23117,
f. 1) he requested a i gratuity ' for his ser-
vices, and in August 1662 he was appointed
sergeant-major of the king's foot-guards in
Scotland. 'He received a commission as
major on 12 Feb. 1663-4, and in July fol-
lowing was employed as one of the visitors
of Glasgow University (Munimenta Univ.
Glasguensis, ii. 476, 478, 481, 486). On
28 July 1666 he was made lieutenant-
colonel ; he was in command of the forces in

z 2

Turner

340

Turner

the south-west of Scotland, whose object
was to crush the opposition of the cove-
nanters to Charles II's and Archbishop
Sharp's attempts to enforce episcopacy on
the Scottish church. He resorted to his old
method of billeting soldiers on the recalci-
trant covenanters, and was very active in
extorting fines for non-attendance at public
worship. It appears that he did not go
beyond his commission, nor as far as he
was urged by Sharp, Rothes, and others.
His measures, however, provoked the ' Pent-
land' rising in November 1666. Turner
was at Dumfries, where he was surprised by
the covenanters on the 15th and taken pri-
soner. They carried him with them on their
march towards Edinburgh, and he was
frequently on the point of being put to
death ; during the engagement on the Pent-
land Hills (28 Nov.) his guards fled and he
recovered his liberty. He was chief witness
at the trial of James Wallace (d. 1678)
[q. v.], the leader of the covenanters, on
26 Feb. 1667, but the blame of the insurrec-
tion was laid on his rigour, and on 26 Nov.
following Charles II ordered the Scottish

Srivy council to inquire into his conduct,
n their report in the following February,
Turner was deprived of his commissions
(10 March 1668). Thenceforth he lived in
retirement at Glasgow, or on his property at
Craig, Ayrshire, occupied with his ' Me-
moirs ' and other compositions. In October
1683 he was again put in command of
some troops in view of renewed distur-
bances in the south- wrest of Scotland (Hist.
MSS. Comm. llth Rep. App. pt. vi. p.
167), and on 3 Jan. 1683-4 he was com-
missioned to try the rebels (WoDRow, 1829,
iv. 5). He was granted a pension by James II
(Cal. State Papers, 1689-90, p. 383), and
probably died soon after 1685. An engrav-
ing by R. White was prefixed to ' Pallas
Armata,' 1683. A portrait medal is in the
National Portrait Gallery, Edinburgh. His
wife, Mary White, the granddaughter of a
knight, whom he met at Newry in 1643,
and married at Hexham on 10 Nov. 1646,
survived him, and resided writh the family
of Lieutenant Richard Turnbull at Lamlash,
Arran, dying about 1716.

Turner was a 'soldier to the backbone'
(GARDINER); he was ' naturally fierce, but
was mad when he wras drunk, and that was
very often ... he was a learned man, but
had been always in armies, and knew 110
other rule but to obey orders ' (BTJRNET, Own
Time, 1766, i. 296). Wodrow describes
him as 'very bookish.'

He published in 1683 'Pallas Armata.
Military Essayes of the Ancient Grecian,

Roman, and Modern Art of War. Written
in 1670 and 1671,' London, fol., dedicated
to the Duke of York. He also left a volume
of manuscripts (now Brit. Mus. Add. MS.
12067), comprising memoirs, philosophical
essays, biographical notices of Mary Stuart,
Mary Tudor, Mazarin, Lucrezia Borgia, and
others ; translations into English verse from
Petrarch, Ronsard, and other poets ; a cri-
ticism of Guthry's ' Memoirs,' which Turner
saw in manuscript ; and various letters to
him from Burnet, the Dukes of Hamilton,
and others. The memoirs, with a few other
pieces, were privately printed about 1819 ;
101 copies were purchased by the Bannatyne
Club and issued with its name on the title-
page in 1829.

Turner divides with Major-general Robert
Monro [q.v.] the honour of being the original
of Dugald Dalgetty, whose character is, how-
ever, more akin to Turner's than to Monro's
(ScoTT, Legend of Montrose,}>?ef.; Notes and
Queries, 3rd ser. viii. 144 ; Blackwood's Mag.
October 1898 ; Literature,^ Oct. and 5 Nov.
1898). Turner's career may also have sug-
gested some incidents in ' Old Mortality.'
The ' Pallas Armata ' is there mentioned as
the literary pabulum of Major Bellenden, and
its author forms the subject of a note (chap,
xi. and note).

A contemporary ' Colonel ' JAMES TURNER
(d. 1664), born at Hadley, near Barnet, the
son of a minister there, and said to have been
apprenticed to a lace merchant in Cheapside,
became a goldsmith and lieutenant-colonel of
the city militia during the civil war. Pepys
describes him as 'a mad swearing, confident
fellow, well known by all, and by me.' His
vices and extravagances led him into debt
and crime, and he was executed at Lime
Street on 21 Jan. 1663-4 for committing a
burglary at the house of Francis Tryon, a
London merchant. His death was witnessed
by Pepys (who paid a shilling and stood
1 upon the wheel of a cart, in great pain,
above an hour before the execution was
done '), and was made the occasion of many
catch-penny tracts (see Life and Death of
James Turner and other pamphlets in Brit.
Mus. Cat. ; PEPYS, Diary, ed. Braybrooke,
ii. 270-4; GRANGER, Biogr. Hist. iv. 213).

[Turner's Memoirs ; Cal. State Papers, Dom.
passim; Add. MSS. 23117 f. 1, 23119 f. 12G;
Egerton MSS. 2536 f. 341; Burnet's Own
Time, ed. 1766, i. 296, 326, 346, and Lives of
the Dukes of Hamilton ; Hamilton MSS. Ap.
Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Kep. App. pt. vi. ;
Lauderdale Papers (Camclen Soc.), ii. 82, 83 ;
Lament's Diary (Maitland Club), p. 194; Lau-
der of FountaiohaH's Hist, Notices, pp. 388,
391, 426, Baillie's Journals, iii. 457, Nicoll's

Turner

341

Turner

Diary of Transactions, pp. 409, 451 (all these in
Bannatyne Club) ; Guthry's Memoirs, 1748, pp.
272, 275, 277 ; Wodrow's Hist, of the Sufferings
of the Church of Scotland, ed. 1829, passim;
Granger's Biogr. Hist. iii. 397 ; Lingard's Hist,
of England, ix. 69 ; Gardiner's Civil War, iv.
155, 182, Commonwealth, i. 420.] A. F. P.

TURNER, JOSEPH MALLORD (or
MALLAD) WILLIAM (1775-1851), land-
scape-painter, born on 23 April 1775, was the
son of William Turner, barber, of 26 Maiden
Lane, London, in the parish of St. Paul's,
Covent Garden, who married on 29 Aug.
1773 Mary Marshall. He was named after
his mother's eldest brother. In the parish
register his second Christian name is written
Mallad. His paternal grandfather and grand-
mother spent all their days at South Molton,
Devonshire. His mother was a woman of
ungovernable temper, and became insane
towards the end of her days. She had a
brother who was a fishmonger at Margate,
and another who was a butcher at Brentford,
and a sister who married a curate at Islington
named Harpur, the grandfather of Henry
Harpur, one of Turner's executors. She is
said to have been related to the Marshalls
of Shelford Manor in the county of Notting-
ham.

At a very early age Turner sketched a coat-
of-arms from a set of castors belonging to one
of his father's customers, a Mr. Tomkison, a
jeweller in Southampton Street, Covent
Garden, the father of a celebrated maker of
pianofortes (Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. v.
475), and he made a drawing of Margate
church when nine years old, shortly be-
fore he went to his first school at Brent-
ford, kept by John White- Here, besides
ornamenting walls and copybooks with
cocks, hens, £c., he coloured about 140 en-
gravings in BoswelFs l Antiquities of Eng-
land and Wales ' with remarkable cleverness
for John Lees, foreman of the distillery at
Brentford, for about fourpence a plate, and
it is probable that even before this time he
made drawings (some, if not all of them,
copies of engravings coloured) which were
sold at his father's shop for one or more
shillings a piece. (One of these, an interior
of Westminster Abbey, is in Mr. Crowle's copy
of Pennant's ' London ' in the British Mu-
seum). His father's shop wTas frequented by
many artists, including Thomas Stothard
[q. v.] ; and his father, who at first meant
him to be a barber, soon determined that he
was to be an artist. Though Turner said,
' Dad never praised me for anything but
saving a halfpenny/ they were always at-
tached to each other, and his father did his
best to enable him to follow his bent. He

was sent in 1786 to the Soho Academy,
where a Mr. Palice was floral drawing
master. About this time he appears to
have been for a short while with Hum-
phry Repton [q. v.], the landscape-gardener,
at Romford (Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. i.
484). In 1788 he went to a school at Mar-
gate, kept by Mr. Coleman. Before 1789 he
was placed with Thomas Malton [q. v.] to
learn perspective, but proved a dull pupil,
though he must have learnt a good deal from
Malton, whom he called his real master. He
also seems to have learnt much from Dayes
(Girtin's master), some of whose etchings of
costume he coloured [see DATES, EDWAKD].
He was also employed in colouring prints
for John Raphael Smith [q. v.] and washing
in backgrounds for architects, including Wil-
liam Porden [q. v.]., who offered to take him
as an apprentice without fee. Plis father,
however, preferred to send him to Thomas
Hard wick [q. v.], and devoted the whole of
a legacy to pay the premium. Hard wick
advised Turner to be a landscape-painter,
and at his suggestion Turner entered the
Academy schools in 1789, where he drew
' The Genius of the Vatican,' &c., and was
the companion and confederate in boyish
mischief of Robert (afterwards Sir Robert)
Ker Porter [q. v.] and Henry Aston Barker
[q. v.J He was admitted to the studio of
Sir Joshua Reynolds, and copied some of his
portraits, including one of Sir Joshua him-
self.

In 1790 he exhibited his first drawing at
the Royal Academy, ' A View of the Arch-
bishop's Palace at Lambeth ' (lent by Mrs.
Courtauld to the winter exhibition of the
Royal Academy in 1887). In 1791 he sent
two drawings, ' King John's Palace, Eltham,'
and ' Sweakley, near Uxbridge, the seat of
the Rev. Mr. Clarke,' and in 1792 ' Malmes-
bury Abbey ' and l The Pantheon the Morn-
ing after the Fire,' the first sign of originality
in choice of subject. In 1792 he received a
commission from John Walker, the engraver
[q. v.], to make drawings for the ' Copperplate
Magazine,' the first engraving from which,
' Rochester,' appeared in May 1794.

It was probably in 1792 that he made his
first sketching tour of any length. He
started from the house of his friend Narra-
way, a fellmonger of Bristol, on a pony lent
by that gentleman. The exhibition of 1793
contained two views of Bristol by him, one
of which, ' Rising Squalls, Hot Wells,' is
said to have been in oil colours (REDGRAVE,
Diet.} The catalogue of this year records
that he had set up a studio for himself in
Hand Court, Maiden Lane. The drawings
for Walker's ' Copperplate Magazine ' and

Turner

342

Turner

Harrison's * Pocket Magazine ' kept him well
employed for a few years, during which he
travelled over a great part of England and
"Wales, south of Chester and Lincoln, mostly
on foot, walking twenty to twenty-five miles
a day with his baggage at the end of a stick.
The exhibited drawings of this period (1790-
1797) were mostly of cathedrals, abbeys,
bridges, and towns, but in 1796 and 1797 he
exhibited two seapieces, 'Fishermen at Sea'
and ' Fishermen coming ashore at Sunset,
previous to a Gale,' and ' Moonlight : a study
at Millbank ' (said in the catalogue of the
National Gallery to have been his first ex-
hibited work in oil colours). At this time
he gave lessons in drawing at five shillings,
and later at a guinea, a lesson ; but he did not
care for teaching.

It is probable that during this period
Turner was often the companion of Thomas
Girtin [q. v.] As boys they sketched together
on the banks of the Thames and elsewhere
in London and its neighbourhood. He once
told David Roberts, ' Girtin and I have often
walked to Bushey and back to make draw-
ings for good Dr. Monro at half a crown
apiece and a supper.' They were both of the
party of young artists who gathered in the
evenings at Dr. Monro's in the Adelphi
Terrace [see MONRO, THOMAS, 1759-1833].
The first entry of Turner's name in Dr.
Monro's ' Diary ' is in 1793 (see ROGET, ' Old
Watercolour"1 Society). There they copied
drawings by Paul Sandby [q. v.], Thomas
Hearne (1744-1817) [q. v.], John Robert
Cozens [q. v.], and other watercolourists, and
had the opportunity of studying works by
Gainsborough, Morland, Wilson, De Louther-
bourg, Salvator Rosa, Rembrandt, Claude,
Van de Velde, and others. The drawings
made by Turner were generally in neutral
tint, and are known as his l grey ' drawings.
They are by no means slavish copies, and
are exquisite in gradation. Mr. Ruskin says
that Dr. Monro was Turner's true master.
Another kind patron of both Girtin and
Turner was John Henderson, the father of
John Henderson (1797-1878) [q. v.] Down
to 1797 Turner's subjects were principally
architectural and topographical, though dis-
tinguished by their original and delicate
treatment of light, especially in interiors like
the ' Choir of Salisbury Cathedral ' and the
' South Transept, Ely.' But in this year his
emulation was excited by the success of
Girtin's drawings of York, Jedburgh Abbey,
&c., and he started on his first tour in
Yorkshire and the north. The result of this
tour was an extraordinary development of
artistic power and feeling, and in the aca-
demy of 1798 he proclaimed distinctly his

genius as a painter of poetical landscape by
works in oil and watercolours, among which
were * Morning on the Coniston Fells, Cum-
berland ' (now in the National Gallery), ' Dun-
I stanburgh Castle ' belonging to the Duke of
! Westminster, and ' Norham Castle on the
! Tweed — Summer's Morn,' a drawing to which
he attributed his success in life. He repeated
the subject several times. With thisjourney
j is associated his introduction to Dr.Whitaker
! [seeWniTAKEE, THOMAS DUNHAM], for whom
! he illustrated several local histories. The
first of these, ' The Parish of Whalley,' ap-
•• peared in 1800, and included an engraving of
; Farnley Hall, the residence of Mr. Fawkes,
who was afterwards to be one of his best
patrons and most intimate friends. About
i this time he was employed by Lord Hare-
wood and William Beckford of Fonthill.
j In 1799 the competition between himself
i and Girtin was keen at the academy. His
j subjects were principally Welsh, including
i Harlech and Dolbadern castles, and the
! drawing of Warkworth Castle, now at South
j Kensington. He also exhibited his first
j picture of a naval engagement, * The Battle
| of the Nile/ and was elected an associate of
\ the Royal Academy. He was now only
twenty-four years old, and was at the head
i of his profession. In person he was small,
; with crooked legs, ruddy complexion, a pro-
minent nose, clear blue eyes, and a some-
what Jewish cast of countenance. Never-
! theless he was decidedly good-looking, if we
; can trust Dance's portrait of him and two
pencil portraits in the British Museum said
| to be by Charles Turner [q. v.], the engraver,
all of which belong to this time or a year or
two later. He was shy and secretive, allow-
j ing no one to see him work, and sharp in all
i dealings where money was concerned. Be-
j fore he went to stay with Dr. Whitaker, that
gentleman was advised that he was a ' Jew,'
and, taking it literally, treated him as an
Israelite, to his great annoyance. Ill-educated
and unpolished, very proud and very sensi-
tive, conscious at once of his great talents
and his social defects, he was always silent
and suspicious, and often rough and surly,
except with the few who had won his confi-
dence. Among these were the family of
William Frederick Wells, the artist, whose
daughter, Mrs. Wheeler, who knew him,
and loved him for sixty years, has re-
corded that Turner was the most light-
hearted and merry of all the light-hearted
merry creatures she ever knew. His want
of confidence in his fellow-creatures may
have been confirmed by a disappointment in
love. It is said that he returned from a long
tour to find his letters to his betrothed (the

Turner

343

Turner

sister of a school friend at Margate) had
been intercepted, and that she was about to
be married to another ; but it is impossible
to test the truth of this story, to which no
date is assigned.

Turner presented ' Dolbadern Castle ' to
the academy as his diploma work, and re-
moved from Hand Court to 64 Harley Street.
Now what Mr. Ruskin calls Turner's

* period of development ' was over, and with
1800 commenced his ' first style,' in which he

* laboured as a student imitating various old
masters.' In 1800 he exhibited ' The Fifth
Plague of Egypt,' the first of three scenes of
destruction from the Old Testament, the
others being ' The Army of the Medes
destroyed in the Desert by a Whirlwind —
foretold by Jeremiah, xv. 32-3,' exhibited in
1801, and by ' The Tenth Plague of Egypt '
in 1802. In 1801, 1802, and 1803 his
address in the academy catalogues is 75 Nor-
ton Street, Portland Road, but in 1804 it is
again 64 Harley Street. He visited Scot-
land in 1801. In 1802 he was elected a full
member of the academy, and for the first
time he appears in the catalogue as Joseph
Mallord William Turner. He was called
William at home, and his name is printed
as W. Turner in previous catalogues, except
in 1790, when it is J. W. Turner. In this
year (1802) the death of Girtin removed his
only serious rival. He is reported to have said,
' Had Tom Girtin lived, I should have starved ; '
and of one of Girtin's * yellow ' drawings he
said that he would have given one of his
little fingers to have made such a one. He
owed far more to Girtin than Girtin to him,
but between them they did more than any
others to develop the art of watercolour
in England, by raising topography to a
fine art and superseding the old tinted
monochromes by drawings in colour which
merited the name of paintings (see RED-
GEAVE, Introduction to the Catalogue of

Watercolours at South Kensington Museum).
There seems to have been some estrange-
ment between them for some years before
Girtin's death, but Turner went to Girtin's
funeral, and expressed an intention of erect-
ing a stone to his memory. But this was
done bv others.

The exhibition of 1802 showed that Tur-
ner's ambitions went far beyond the poetical
topography of Girtin. Besides Girtinesque
views of Edinburgh and Scottish scenery,
he sent two sea-pieces and also two works
of pure imagination, ' The Tenth Plague '
and ' Jason.' Turner had beaten ' Louther-
bourg and every other artist all to nothing '
(see Andrew Caldwell's letter to Bishop
Percy in NICHOLS'S Illustrations of the

Literary History of the Eighteenth Century,
viii. 43). In 1802 Turner took his first tour
abroad, and in 1803 sent to the academy
five pictures or drawings of the Savoy Alps,
including the large ' Festival upon the open-
ing of the Vintage of Macon,' belonging to
the Earl of Ellesmere. He also sent l Calais
Pier ' and a * Holy Family.' Both of these
latter are in the National Gallery, as well
as a splendid series of sketches (in very
black pencil on tinted paper) of the Alps
about Chamouni, Grenoble, and the Grande
Chartreuse. From this year to 1812, though
he is said to have paid another visit to the
continent in 1804, he did not exhibit any
foreign subject except the 'Fall of the
Rhine at Schaffhausen ' (1806). It was a
period of great rivalry of many masters, liv-
ing and dead ; of the Dutch sea-painters,
especially Van de Velde, in such works as
the * Boats carrying out Anchors, &c.' (1804),
' Spithead ' (1809), the famous .' Shipwreck,'
painted for Sir John Fleming Leicester (after-
wards the first LorddeTabley) [q. v.] in 1805,
but not exhibited (all these are now in the
National Gallery), and the 'Fishing Boats in a
Squall,' painted for the Marquis of Stafford,
and now in the Ellesmere Gallery ; of Claude
and Wilson in ' Narcissus and Echo' (1804)
and ' Mercury and Herse ' (1811) (lately
purchased by Sir Samuel Montagu at the
Pender sale for seven thousand guineas), of
Poussin in the l Garden of the Hesperides '
(British Institution, 1806), and probably of
Titian in ' Venus and Adonis,' though this
work was not exhibited till 1849 : of Wilkie
in ' A Country Blacksmith disputing, &c.'
(1807). In 1807 also appeared one of the
most celebrated and most individual of his
pictures, ' Sun rising through Vapour,' now
in the National Gallery — the first decided
expression on an important scale of his
master-passion in art, the love of light and
mystery in combination (see HAMEETON,
Life, pp. 99, 100). It was a period also
in which he was much employed by noble-
men and gentlemen whose patronage had
taken the place of the topographical pub-
lishers. There were two views of ' Tab-
ley, the seat of Sir J. Leicester, bart.,' in
1809, two of Lowther Castle (Earl of Lons-
dale) and one of Pet worth (Earl of Egre-
mont) in 1810. It was the period also of the
1 Liber Studiorum,' the first number of which
was published by the artist himself on
20 Jan. 1807. Turner's 'Liber' was sug-
gested by the 'Liber Veritatis ' of Claude,
and was partly in rivalry with it, though no
fair comparison could be made between the
two, as Claude's consisted of slight sketches
to identify his pictures by, whereas Turner's

Turner

344

Turner

was intended to illustrate all classes of
landscape composition by very careful en-
gravings in imitation of drawings in com-
plete chiaroscuro. The idea was suggested
by W. F. Wells, with its divisions into
' Pastoral,' ' Marine,' ' Historical/ &c. It
was published at very irregular intervals
from 1807 to 1819. The first plate executed,
' Goats on a Bridge,' was in aquatint; all the
rest were a combination of etching and
mezzotint. In consequence of a quarrel
with Frederick Christian Lewis [q. v.], the
engraver, it was not published till the ninth
number.

Charles Turner [q. v.] engraved the first
twenty published plates (there were five
plates in each number) and published num-
bers 2, 3, and 4. Then Turner quarrelled
with him, and published the work himself,
employing many of the best mezzotint en-
gravers, with several of whom he had diffe-
rences. These were W. Say, R. Dunkar-
ton, J. C. Easling, T. Hodgetts, W. Annis,
G. Clint, H. Dawe, T. Lupton, and S. W.
Reynolds. He supervised the execution of
every plate himself with the greatest care,
and laid the etched lines of most of them.
Some of the plates (about twelve) he en-
graved entirely himself. Fourteen numbers
containing seventy-one plates (including the
frontispiece) were published. Twenty re-
mained unpublished. The work has quite
recently been completed with admirable
skill by Mr. Frank Short. Drawings for
most of the plates are in the National Gal-
lery, one is in the British Museum, and a
few others are in private hands. The series
shows, though not exhaustively, the great
range of Turner's power, and wants little to
make it a complete epitome of landscape de-
sign and effect in black and white. His
method of publication was bad, and dis-
figured by practices the honesty of which it
is hard to defend. The original price was
15s. a number for prints and II. 5s. for
proofs, and this was raised in 1810 to one
guinea and two guineas respectively. But
though he charged a higher price for a proof
edition, he issued no number which con-
sisted entirely of proofs. "When the plates
got worn, as they very soon did (the process
of ' steeling ' the copper not being then
known), he would work upon them, some-
times completely changing the effect, with-
out informing the buyers or altering his
price. The best excuse is that sometimes
he made a ' new thing ' of the plate, and that
a few of the later 'states' are considered
finer than the first. His whole procedure
shows his contempt of the public as ' a pack
of geese ' (see RAWLINSOX, A Description and

a Catalogue of Turner's Liber Studiorum?
and PYE and ROGET, Notes on Turner's Liber
Studiorum).

In 1808 Turner was elected professor of
perspective of the Royal Academy. He
lectured very badly, but he tried to make up
for his deficiencies in utterance by elaborate
illustrations. In 1810, besides his exhibited
pictures, he painted the 'Wreck of the
Minotaur ' for Lord Yarborough. In 1811
according to Cyrus Redding, in 1813 or 1814
according to Sir Charles Eastlake, he paid
his first and only recorded visit to Devon-
shire. While with Redding he made many
excursions and proved a good companion,
and even hospitable, giving a picnic ' in ex-
cellent taste.' It was near Plymouth that
he found the subject for the famous ' Cross-
ing the Brook,' exhibited in 1815. He also
visited relations at Barnstaple and Exeter.
During this tour he made many designs for
Cooke's ' Southern Coast ' [see COOKE,
GEORGE, 1781-1834], which was commenced
in 1814 and continued to 1826 (forty plates
by Turner), when it ceased after a quarrel
with Cooke about money, little to the credit
of the artist.

Among the most important works of these
years not already mentioned were the
'Apollo and Python' (1811) and 'Snow-
storm : Hannibal and his Army crossing
the Alps ' (1812), the effect of which was
suggested by a storm at Farnley. The sub-
ject was the same as that of a painting by
John Robert Cozens, from which Turner
said he had learnt more than from any
other. It was to the title of this picture in
the catalogue he appended the first of many
quotations from a supposed manuscript poem
of his own called ' Fallacies of Hope.' They
are perhaps the best lines he ever wrote :

Craft, treachery, and fraud — Salassian force,
Hung on the fainting rear ! Then Plunder seiz'd
The victor and the captive — Saguntum's spoil
Alike became their prey ; still the chief ad-
van c'd,
Look'd on the sun with hope ;— low, broad, and

•wan,

While the fierce archer of the downward year
Stains Italy's blanch'd barrier with storms.
In vain each pass, ensanguin'd deep with dead,
Or rocky fragments, wide destruction roll'd.
Still on Campania's fertile plains — he thought,
But the loud breeze sob'd, ' Capua's joys be-
ware.'

In 1815, besides the l Crossing the Brook '
and several other fine works, he exhibited
' Dido building Carthage, or the Rise of the
Carthaginian Empire,' the best of the Carthage
series. This picture was a great favourite
with Turner, and he once said he would be

Turner

345

Turner

buried in it. Much of 1816 was spent in
the north; he was at Richmond (Yorkshire)
in July, probably engaged on those beauti-
ful drawings which he made to illustrate
Whitaker's ' History of Richmondshire '
(published in 1823). He was at Farnley in
September. In 1817 he was at Raby (Earl
of Darlington's). In 1818 he visited Scot-
land to illustrate Scott's ' Provincial An-
tiquities.' In 1819 he seems to have paid
two visits to the continent, one a short one
to the Rhine, whence he brought to Farnley
a series of fifty-one sketches in transparent
and body colour on tinted paper, executed,
it is said, in about a fortnight. They were
preserved at Farnley till recently, and were
exhibited at the winter exhibition of the
Royal Academy in 1889. He afterwards,
at the suggestion of Sir Thomas Lawrence,
went to Italy for the first time.

From this time dated what Mr. Ruskin
calls his second style (1820-1835), when he
imitated no one, but aimed at beautiful
ideal compositions.)

The effect of tKTs visit to Italy was seen
in the much greater lightness and brilliancy
of his colour. He exhibited little for some
years, but he executed the lovely drawings
for the ' Rivers of England ' (published in
1824) and the 'Ports' or 'Harbours of
England/ and some illustrations of Byron
(published in 1825) ; and in 1823 appeared
the first of those glorious dreams of Italy
which are especially associated with his
name — the 'Bay of Baiee, with Apollo and
the Sibyl ' (now in the National Gallery).

From 1808 to 1826 he had a country re-
sidence, first at West End, Upper Mall,
Hammersmith, and from 1814 at Solus, or
Sandycombe Lodge, which he built on land
purchased in 1807 on the road from Twicken-
ham to Isleworth. Both this house and
47 Queen Anne Street West (now 23 Queen
Anne Street), where he removed from Harley
Street in 1812, were built from his own
designs. At Hammersmith and Twicken-
ham he indulged in his favourite sport of
fishing, and had his own boat and gig.
While at Twickenham, if not before, he be-
came intimate with Henry Scott Trimmer,
vicar of Heston, who lived about four miles
from Sandycombe Lodge. Trimmer was very
fond of art, and had some skill in painting.
He tried to teach Turner Latin or Greek,
or both, but without success. Turner was
on intimate terms with the family, very kind
to the children, and wished to marry Trim-
mer's sister, but was too shy to propose. No
doubt he loved the Thames, but his country
residences had little effect on his art, and the
only picture of this time which was suggested

by its locality was the ' Richmond Hill ' of
1819. He really spent little time at Sandy-
combe, and it was partly on account of the
frequency of his absences that he sold it in
1826. Another reason was that his father
was always catching cold from working in the
garden. His own health was not good at
this time ; he was ' as thin as a hurdle.' He
spent the winter in Queen Anne Street, but
the winter was a severe one, and he wrote
to his friend Hoi worthy, ' Poor Daddy never
felt cold so much. I began to think of being
truly alone in the world, but I believe the
bitterness is past, but has very much shaken,
and I am not better for wear.'

For some years after 1825 his exhibited
pictures were of little importance. Accord-
ing to Mr. Ruskin they showed a very serious
disturbance in temper, but the ' Cologne'
of 1826 deserves mention not only for its
merit, but because it was the occasion of an
act of self-denial on Turner's part. It was
hung between two portraits by Sir Thomas
Lawrence, which it killed by its brilliant
colour. Turner dimmed its glory with a
wash of lampblack. ' It will all wash off,'
he said, ' and Lawrence was so unhappy.'

In 1827 was published the first part of the
largest series of prints after Turner's draw-
ings— the ' England and Wales.' They were
engraved by a band of engravers who, with
Turner's assistance, brought the art of en-
graving landscapes in line to a perfection
never before attained. Among them were
Goodall, Wallis, Willmore, W. Miller, Bran-
dard, Radcliffe, Jeavons, and W. R. Smith.
The work consisted of about a hundred
plates published between 1827 and 1838.
The drawings were unequal in merit, but
generally wonderful in colour and atmo-
spheric effect. They were distinctly ' Turners,'
poetical compositions of great beauty sug-
gested by the place, and idealising its local
characteristics, but paying little regard to
literal accuracy. The best of them are greatly
prized by collectors, and realise large sums.

In 1828 Turner exhibited his last picture
of Carthage, ' Dido directing the Equipment
of the Fleet, or the Morning of the Car-
thaginian Empire,' painted for Mr. Broad-
hurst, and now in the National Gallery.
In the autumn he paid his first visit to the
south of France, the heat of which ' almost
knocked him up, particularly at Nismes and
Avignon.' He restored himself by bathing
at Marseilles, and proceeded along the Riviera
to Nice, Genoa, Spezzia, Carrara, and Siena.
He was in Rome in October, November, and
December, staying at 12 Piazza Mignanelli,
whence he sent lively letters to his friends
Chantrey and Jones and Sir Thomas Law-

Turner

346

Turner

rence, whom he thanked for giving his vote
to Charles Turner at the academy election.
Here he painted several pictures, including
one for Lord Egremont, perhaps ' Jessica/
and another ' View of Orvieto' (exhibited in
1830, and now in the National Gallery), ' to
stop the gabbling' of those who said he
would not show his work. This he exhi-
bited with a piece of rope railed round the
picture instead of a frame. An amusing
picture of him at this time is given in a
letter from one who met him accidentally
in his travels and did not know him. He
described Turner as ' a good-tempered,
funny little elderly gentleman/ continuously
sketching at the window, and angry at the
conductor for not waiting while he took a

sketch of a sunrise at Macerata. ' " D

the fellow ! " he said, " he has no feeling." He
speaks only a few words of Italian, about as
much of French, which languages he jumbles
together most amusingly.' This tour was
illustrated in the next academy by ' The
Banks of the Loire/ his first picture of the
south of France, and ' Messieurs les Voya-
geurs on their Return from Italy (par la dili-
gence) in a Snowdrift upon Mount Tarra
on 22 Jan. 1829.' The same exhibition
contained the magnificent ' Ulysses deriding
Polyphemus/ sometimes regarded as his
masterpiece, and still retaining much of its
ancient glory. This and l The Loretto Neck-
lace' of the same year are in the National
Gallery.

He sustained a very deep loss by the
death of his father on 29 Sept. 1829 (not
1830, as stated on his gravestone). Turner
is said to have never been the same man
afterwards. They were greatly attached to
each other, and ever since his ' dad' had
given up business he had been his son's
willing servant, opening his ' gallery ' in
Queen Anne Street, stretching his canvases,
working in his garden, and in all ways doing
what he could to save his son's money.
Turner must also have felt the death of Sir
Thomas Lawrence in the following January.
He made a sketch of the funeral from
memory, which was exhibited the same year,
and is now in the National Gallery. In a
characteristic letter to Jones he says, ' Alas !
only two short months Sir Thomas followed
the coffin of Dawe to the same place. We
then were his pall-bearers. Who will do
the like for me, or when, God only knows
how soon ! However, it is something to feel
that gifted talent can be acknowledged by
the many who yesterday waded up to their
knees in snow and muck to see the funeral
pomp, swelled up by carriages of the great
witlwut the perfons themselves.'

It was in 1830 that his lovely illustrations
to Rogers's ' Italy' were published, and next
year Turner made his will, of which Samuel
Rogers was one of the executors. After
leaving a few small legacies to his next-of-
kin (including his illegitimate children by
his first housekeeper, who since 1801 had
been superseded by her niece, Hannah
Danby, who lived with him till his death),
he devoted the bulk of his money to found
an institution for decayed artists, to be
called f Turner's Gift/ and left two paintings
only to the nation, the ' Building of Car-
thage'and 'the Sun rising through Mist/
and these were so left on condition that they
should be hung, as they are to this day, next
to the great Bouillon Claudes in the National
Gallery. The ' Carthage' he had never sold ;
the ' Sun rising through Mist' he had bought
back at Lord de Tabley's sale in 1827 for
519/. 15s. This year (1831) he visited Scot-
land again to illustrate ' Scott's Poems/ and
was nearly lost in the Isle of Skye, near
Coruisk. At this time he appears to have
been cogitating another country residence,
for he was building in the neighbourhood of
Rickmansworth. In 1831 and 1832 he exhi-
bited two more of his splendid dreams of
Italy, ' Caligula's Palace and Bridge ' and
' Childe Harold's Pilgrimage/ both in the
National Gallery, and, in spite of lament-
able decay, still beautiful. It is probable
that in these years he paid one or more visits
to Holland, and he was certainly greatly in-
terested at this time in both Holland and
the sea, for from 1831 to 1833 he exhibited
many sea-pieces, several of which were Dutch
in subject. To about this time belong his
visits to France with Leitch Ritchie, who
wrote the letterpress to the 'Rivers of
France, or Annual Tour/ the first volume
of which was published, in 1833. They tra-
velled, however, little together, their tastes
being uncongenial. The original studies for
the * Rivers of France ' (in body colour, on
grey tinted paper) and the drawings made
therefrom are among the most characteristic
and perfect of his works. Careless, as usual,
as to exact topographical accuracy, they
express the essential spirit and character of
the localities, and the atmospheric effects
peculiar to them. Most of them are in the
National Gallery. In 1834 a great many other
illustrations were published, including the
works of Lord Byron, Rogers's poems, Scott's
prose and poetical works (for Cadell), and
illustrations to Scott for Tilt, besides the
second volume of the 'Annual Tour' and
two illustrations to the * Keepsake.' But his
work for the book engravers was drawing
to its close. In 1835 appeared Macrone's

Turner

347

Turner

edition of Milton, in 1837 Moxon's ' Camp-
bell ; ' in 1838 the series of ' England and
Wales' stopped, and in 1840 appeared an
edition of Tom Moore's t Epicurean,' with
four illustrations after Turner. After this
the engravings after Turner were chiefly or
entirely large single plates, which, despite
their elaborate beauty, were unprofitable to
the publishers.

Turner's first visit to Venice must have
been about 1832, and during 1833-46 the
profound impression made upon his mind
and art by the ' City of the Sea ' was very
visible in his contributions to the academy.
In every year except 1838 and 1839 he sent
one or more Venetian pictures, in which his
genius shows itself perhaps with more perfect
freedom than in any others of his composi-
tions. From the first they were brilliant in
colour and of extreme subtlety in execution
— visions of an enchanted city of the imagi-
nation ; and if, as time went on, they became
more and more dreamlike and unsubstantial,
they retained to the last a magic and mystery
of sunlight and air which no other artist
has approached. The Venetian inspiration
is but imperfectly represented by oil pictures
in the National Gallery ; but Mr. Vernon left
to it one of Turner's earliest Venetian pictures,
' Bridge of Sighs — Ducal Palace and Custom
House — Canaletti painting' (exhibited 1833),
and Turner left it several of his later oil
sketches, including ' the Sun of Venice going
to Sea' and ' St. Benedetto looking towards
Fusina' (both exhibited in 1843). The latter
was ' realised ' a year later in the ' Approach
to Venice,' now belonging to Mrs. Moir, and
perhaps the most beautiful of all his Venetian
pictures. But the collection of Turner's
watercolours in the National Gallery is rich
in sketches of Venice. The Venetian in-
spiration, though paramount during these
years, by no means exhausted his energies,
which were employed over almost the whole
field of his knowledge and experience, and
produced some of his most beautiful work of
all kinds. From 1833, the year of his first
Venetian picture, to 1840, he exhibited the
following pictures, all of the highest class ;
of poetical landscape: 'The Golden Bough'
(1834) ; ' Mercury and Argus' (1836); ' Modern
Italy 'and 'Ancient Italy' (1838) ; of scenes
on the coast of England : ' Wreckers — Coast
of Northumberland' (1834) ; ' St. Michael's
Mount, Cornwall' (1834, Sheepshanks Col-
lection) ; 'Line Fishing off Hastings' (1835,
Sheepshanks Collection) ; of the Rhine :
' Ehrenbreitstein ' (1835); of Switzerland;
' Snowstorm, Avalanche, and Inundation'
(Val d'Aoste, Piedmont), 1837. More diffi-
cult to class are two or more pictures of the

burning of the houses of parliament, exhibited
at the Royal Academy and British Institu-
tion in 1835 and 1836, and, what is probably
the best known and most generally admired
of all his works, ' The Fighting T6meraire
tugged to her last Berth ' (exhibited in 1839),
the last picture (according to Mr. Ruskin)
painted with his entire and perfect power.

Personal records of this time are, as usual,
very scanty. In 1833 we find him at the
sale of his old patron, Dr. Monro, buying up
about ninety of his early drawings at a cost
of about 80/. In 1834 he met Sir David
Brewster at a dinner given at Edinburgh to
Lord Grey, and on 16 Oct. of the same year
he witnessed the fire at the houses of par-
liament. In 1836 Turner took a tour in
France and Italy with his friend Mr. Munro
of Novar. In 1838, on the discontinuance
of the ' England and Wales ' series, he bought
up the whole stock with the copperplates
for 3,000/., in order to prevent his plates
being ' worn to shadows ; ' and it was in the
August of this year that he and Stanfield
saw the Tem6raire being tugged up the
Thames, and Stanfield suggested it to Turner
as the subject of a picture. It was during
this period that Turner's pictures, on account
of their apparently careless handling and
extravagant colour, began to excite ridicule.
' Blackwood,' which only a few years before
had called him the greatest landscape artist
since Claude, abused his Venetian pictures in
1835, stigmatised the ' Grand Canal' in 1837
as a bold attempt to insult the public taste,
and in 1839 excepted the ' Temeraire' alone
from a general condemnation. Nevertheless
we have it on the authority of John Pye
(1782-1874) [q. v.] that from 1840 to
1851 Turner's reputation and in proportion
the price of the 'Liber Studiorum' rose.
Possibly the fame of the 'Temeraire' may
have done something towards this, but there
can be no doubt that the enormous increase
in Turner's reputation during the last years
of his life was greatly due to Mr. Ruskin
and ' Modern Painters,' the first volume of
which appeared in 1843. In 1840 Mr.
Ruskin, then just twenty-one, but already
for several years an enthusiastic admirer of
the artist, was introduced to Turner by Mr.
Griffith. Having done with print-sellers
who used to purchase all his drawings,
Turner now employed Mr. Griffith as his
agent for the sale of his works. The
famous picture of ' The Slave Ship,' so
eloquently described in * Modern Painters '
(vol. i.), and long in the possession of Mr.
Ruskin, was exhibited in 1840.

Although from this time may be noted
some failure of Turner in both health and

Turner

348

Turner

power, he was during the next five years to
produce some of the most characteristic and
inimitable of his works. Among those most
remarkable for their simplicity, their gran-
deur and splendour of colour, are the draw-
ings executed in 1842— three from sketches
made by him in Switzerland in 1840, 1841,
and perhaps 1843 (see notes by Mr. Ruskin
on his drawings by Turner, exhibited at the
Fine Arts Society in 1878). Of one of the
drawings, 'The Splugen,' Mr. Ruskin says
that it is ' the best Swiss landscape yet
painted by man.' Another ('Lucerne ') Mr.
Ruskin sold for 1,000/., and probably it
would fetch a great deal more now.

To these five years belong such exquisite
Venetian visions as the ' Giudecca, &c.'
(1841), and ' Depositing of John Bellini's
three Pictures in La Chiesa Redentore '
(1841), 'The Campo Santo'" (1842) (now
belonging to Mr. Keiller), and ' The Ap-
proach to Venice' (1843), besides a few
works of singular interest and power, like
* Peace— Burial at Sea ' (1842), ' The Snow-
storm ' of the same year, and ' Rain, Steam,
and Speed' (1844), all in the National
Gallery. ' Peace — Burial at Sea,' is an ima-
ginative sketch of Wilkie's funeral by night
off Gibraltar, with rockets in the distance, a
glare of light on the sponson, and sails
hanging black against the cold sky. When
Stanfield complained of the blackness of
the sails, Turner answered, 'If I could find
anything blacker than black, I'd use it.' The
' Snowstorm ' is an impression of a storm
while he was on board the Ariel, a Margate
steamer, when he had himself lashed to the
mast to observe it, remaining so for four
hours. ' I did not expect to escape/ he said
to Charles Kingsley, ' but I felt bound to
record it if I did.' It was described as ' soap-
suds and whitewash,' to the artist's great
annoyance. ' Soapsuds and whitewash ! ' he
said to Mr. Ruskin. 'What would they
have ? I wonder what they think the sea's
like. I wish they had been in it.' ' Rain,
Steam, and Speed' represents an extensive
landscape seen through a mist of rain. A
thousand veiled objects gradually reveal
themselves as you look at it. It well realises
his saying that ' indistinctness was his forte.'
Some others of his later works were more
open to ridicule — vain endeavours to re-
present vague thoughts in colour language,
such as ' War — the Exile [Napoleon at St.
Helena] and the Rock Limpet,' ' Shade and
Darkness — the Evening of the Deluge,' and
' Light and Colour (Goethe's Theory)— The
Morning after the Deluge — Moses writ-
ing the Book of Genesis.' These pictures
and the quotations from that melancholy

manuscript, ' The Fallacies of Hope,' with
which their titles were accompanied in the
catalogues, afforded easy sport to the young
wits of ' Punch ' and other periodicals (a
collection of some of the cleverest of their
jeux d'espri will be found in THOENBTJKY'S
Life, chap, xxxvi). Turner was very sensitive
to such attacks. They were to him, says
Mr. Ruskin, ' not merely contemptible in
their ignorance, but amazing in their in-
gratitude. " A man may be weak in his
age," he said to me once at the time when
he felt he was dying, " but you should not
tell him so." '

In addition to his Venetian pictures of
1841, he exhibited 'Rosenau, the seat of
H.R.H. Prince Albert of Coburg,' intended
perhaps as a compliment to the queen, and
in 1843 a picture painted in honour of the
king of Bavaria, called ' The Opening of
the Walhalla, 1842.' He sent this picture,
which was very inaccurate and probably
painted from an engraving, as a present to
the king, who returned it to the artist, thus
affording another instance of ' the fallacies
of hope.' It is now in the National
Gallery. In 1841 (the year when both
Wilkie and his old friend Chantrey died)
he complained that his health was ' on the
wain.' His sight was now beginning to
fail, and in 1842 he was very ill and living
by rule. In 1843 he paid his last recorded
visits to the continent and to Margate.
The year 1845 is assigned by Mr. Ruskin as
the end of his third period, when mind and
sight began to fail ; but the pictures of
the few remaining years of his life, if in-
coherent, were often of great beauty in
colour, and his mind was still active. He
began a new class of subjects, ' Whalers,' of
which he sent several pictures to the aca-
demy, and he took great interest in the new
art of photography, then in the daguerreo-
type stage. He paid Mayall a visit in 1847,
and was photographed several times; but
he concealed his identity, calling himself a
master of chancery, and the plates were not
preserved.

For some time before his death his fre-
quent absence from Queen Anne Street led
his friends to suspect that he had another
home. He had taken a house at Chelsea by
the side of the river near Cremorne Gardens,
where he lived with Sophia Caroline Booth,
his ' good old Margate landlady ' Mr. Ruskin
calls her. He adopted her name, and both
at Chelsea and at Margate he was known as
Mr. Booth, Admiral Booth, or ' Puggy J
Booth. Many of his friends tried in vain
to discover his retreat, but were always
foiled with great ingenuity by Turner. He

Turner

349

Turner

bad no picture at the academy in 1851, but
be came to the private view, and went to
see his old friend David Roberts. After this
he disappeared again. At length Hannah
Danby, his old housekeeper in Queen Anne
Street, obtained a clue to his whereabouts
by a letter left in an old coat, and he was
found the day before his death, which took
place at Chelsea on 19 Dec. 1851. In ac-
cordance with his own request he was buried
in St. Paul's Cathedral, and his funeral
was largely attended by his fellow artists
and others.

Turner's will (with four codicils) was
proved on 6 Sept. 1852, and the property
was sworn under 140,000/. The testamen-
tary papers were so confused that litigation
lasted for four years, and resulted in a com-
promise to the following effect : (1) the real
estate to go to the heir-at-law ; (2) the
pictures, &c., to go to the National Gallery ;
(3) 1,000/. for the erection of a monument
in St. Paul's Cathedral ; (4) 20,000£ to the
Royal Academy, free of legacy duty ; (5) re-
mainder to be divided among next-of-kin.
By this decision one of the main objects of
the will, the foundation of a charity, to be
called ' Turner's Gift,' for ' male decayed
artists living in England, and of English
parents only and lawful issue,' was entirely
frustrated, but the nation became possessor
of 362 pictures, 135 finished watercolour
drawings, 1,757 studies in colour, and
sketches innumerable. Over nineteen thou-
sand pieces of paper, more or less drawn
upon, and in every state of neglect and decay,
were taken from his dirty and dilapidated
house in Queen Anne Street to the National
Gallery, where they were put in order and
protected from further damage by Mr. Rus-
kin. The National Gallery also possesses
palettes and other memorials of the great
painter, besides a portrait of him painted by
himself in 1802, when he was twenty-seven.
A beautiful engraving of this painting forms
the frontispiece to Wornum's ' Turner Gal-
lery.' Mr Ruskin possesses another portrait.
A third was painted by Linnell from memo-
randa taken by stealth, and there is also a
full-length outline sketch, in which Turner
is stirring a cup of coffee, by Count d'Orsay.
Thornbury's ' Life ' contains sketches after
the portrait by Dance, and from the statue
by Mac Do well in St. Paul's.

Turner lived a life of continued pro-
sperity and almost continued fame from his
boyhood to his death. In later life he had to
endure some ridicule, and his works were not
(and he felt that they were not) fully under-
stood or prized for the most transcendent
of their qualities, but he lived to see the

publication of the first two volumes of
* Modern Painters,' in which he was praised
as no other artist was ever praised before.
Not only in ' Modern Painters,' but in
many other books, Mr. Ruskin has described
and analysed the great painter's powers,
both mental and artistic, with a sympathy,
an enthusiasm, and a power of language
which have made their names inseparable.
Among Turner's strongest passions were his
love of fame and his love of money, but
the strongest of all was his love of nature.
He studied her every day, early and late,
throughout his life. On his tours, on foot, on
sea, or in the coach, in England, Scotland,
Switzerland, France, Germany, Holland,
and Italy, he was constantly at work,
noting as he went, in swift pencil outline,
all he thought worthy of memory ; and his
memory was equal to his industry. No
mind was ever so stored with impressions
of nature or was so able to weave them at
will into visions of beauty.

A life so absorbed had little to spare for
the ordinary claims of society, and he was
by nature and bringing up shy and sus-
picious, but nothing conduced more to his
mental and moral solitude than his in-
capacity to express himself in words. He
had a mind of unusual range and feelings
of unusual depth, but he could scarcely
write a sentence of plain English.

Other artists, like Claude, Cuyp, Crome,
and Constable, have painted certain familiar
aspects of nature with more fidelity and
completeness, but no landscape-painter has
equalled Turner in range, in imagination, or
sublimity. His technique in oils was un-
sound, but in watercolours it was supreme ;
and in oils his dexterity was such that he
obtained unrivalled effects in that medium.
It is impossible to estimate his power with-
out study of his watercolour drawings,
especially as so many of his finest works in
oil are mere wrecks of what they were. Far
from decreasing since his death, his fame is
still extending in England and abroad, and
the prices given for his works increase every
year. At the sale of Mr. Elhanan Bicknell's
collection in 1863, ten pictures, for which he
had paid 3,750/. 11s. 9d., realised 17,261/.10s.;
but since then four only of these verv pictures
— < Helvoetsluys ' (1832), ' Antwerp ' (1833),
'Wreckers' (1834), and 'Venice, the
Guidecca,' &c. (1841) — have sold at Christie's
for 28,665/. The following are the 'top'
prices fetched by Turner's oil pictures:
' Grand Canal,' Mendel sale, 7,000 guineas,
1875; 'Antwerp,' Graham sale, 6,500
guineas, 1889 ; ' Sheerness,' Wells sale,
7,100 guineas, 1890 j 'Walton Bridges,'

Turner

35°

Turner

Essex sale, 7,100 guineas, 1891 ; < Helvoet-
sluys,' Price sale, 6,400 guineas, 1895 ; and at
the Fender sale in 1897, ' Venice, the Giu-
decca,'£c. (1841), 6,800 guineas ; < Depositing
John Bellini's three Pictures in La Chiesa
Redentore, Venice ' (1841), 7,000 guineas ;
<• Mercury and Herse' (1811), 7,500 guineas,
and ' Wreckers ' (1834), 7,600 guineas.

Turner's private life was sordid and sen-
sual, but he was a good son, a staunch
friend, and grateful to those who had been
kind to him. He was miserly by habit, but
he could be generous at times. His heart
was very tender ; he never spoke ill of
any one ; he was kind to children, and would
not distrain on his tenants. Though rough
in manners to the outside world, he was
genial and convivial with his brother artists,
and full of a shrewd and merry humour.
He intended to devote the whole of his
fortune for the benefit of artists and art,
and he conferred an inestimable benefit on
the nation by the bequest of his pictures and
drawings. Though in his later years he was
offered a large sum for pictures, in order that
they might be preserved to the nation, he
refused to take the money because he had
1 willed ' them to the nation himself. He
was for some time greatly interested in the
Artists' Benevolent Fund, and the students
of the Royal Academy owe him a debt of
gratitude for the institution of the i Turner '
medal for landscape.

Besides the works by Turner at the
National Gallery, the South Kensington
Museum, and the British Museum, others
are to be found in all the principal art
galleries and museums throughout the
country. Fine collections of Turner draw-
ings have been given by Mr. Ruskin to the
universities of Oxford and Cambridge, and
the Whitworth Institute at Manchester
contains another collection (principally con-
sisting of his earlier works), presented by
Mr J. E. Taylor and others.

[Thornbury's Life (founded on letters and
papers), London, 2 vols. 1862 ; Earner-ton's Life,
with nine illustrations, 1879 ; Monkhouse's Tur-
ner in Great Artists Series, 1882 ; Alaric Watts's
Memoir in Liber Fluviorum, 1853 ; Peter Cun-
ningham's Memoir in John Burnet's Turner and
his Works, 1852-9 ; Wornum's Turner Gallery,
1859 ; Thomas Miller's Turner and Girtin's
Picturesque Views, 1852 ; Art Journal, January
1852, January 1857 ; Athenaeum, December 1851,
January 1852 ; Ruskin's Modern Painters, Pre-
terita, &c. ; Daye's Professional Sketches of
Modern Artists ;Redgraves' Century; Redgrave's
Diet.; Rawlinson's Liber Studiorum; Leslie's
Life of Constable ; Leslie's Autobiography ; Les-
lie's Handbook for Young Painters; Encyclo-
paedia Britannica; Pye and Roget's Notes on

Turner's_Liber Studiorum; Roget's' Old Water-
colour ' * Society ; Pye's Patronage of British
Art; Cat. of Burlington Fine Art Soc. — Water-
colours 1871, Liber Studiorum 1872, Architec-
tural Subjects 1884; Cyrus Redding's Auto-
biography ; Cat. of Manchester Whitworth In-
stitute; Monkhouse's Early English Painters
in Watercolour; unpublished correspondence.!

C. M.

TURNER, MATTHEW (d. 1788?),
chemist and freethinker, was a man of un-
usual attainments. l A good surgeon, a
skilful anatomist, a practised chemist, a
draughtsman, a classical scholar, and a ready
wit, he formed one of a group of eminently
intellectual men, who did much to foster a
literary and artistic taste among the more
educated classes at Liverpool ' (METEYAKD,
Life of Wedgwood, 1865, i. 300). In 1762,
while residing at John Street in Liverpool,
and practising as a surgeon, he was called
on to attend Josiah Wedgwood [q. v.], and
introduced him to Thomas Bentley (1731-
1780) [q. v.] He afterwards supplied Wedg-
wood with * varnishes, fumigations, bronze
powders, and other chemical appliances ' for
his establishment at Burslem (ib. ii. 16, 80).
He also introduced Joseph Priestley [q. v.]
to the subject of chemistry in a series of
lectures delivered at Warrington about 1765
(RuTT, Memoirs of Priestley, 1831, i. 76).
He was one of the founders of the Liverpool
Academy of Art in 1769, and in that year
and afterwards, upon the two revivals of the
academy in 1773 and 1783, he delivered lec-
tures upon anatomy and the theory of forms
(Hist. Soc. Lancashire and Cheshire, Pro-
ceedings and Papers, 1853-4, v. 147 ,vi. 71, 72).

Turner was a man of powerful and original
mind. In politics he was not merely a whig,
but a republican, and openly sympathised
with the American colonies. He was also
an atheist, and, though he did not venture
to display his religious views with the same
frankness, yet in 1782 he published 'An
Answer to Dr. Priestley's Letters to a Philo-
sophical Unbeliever,' London, 8vo, under the
pseudonym of * William Hammon,' in which
he attacked Priestley's argument from design
with considerable cogency. A new edition
was published by Richard Carlile [q. v.] in
1826. Turner's attack drew from Priestley
' Additional Letters to a Philosophical Un-
believer/ 1782; 2nd edit. 1787. In 1787
Turner attested a codicil in the will of his
friend John Wyke (ib. p. 75). His name
does not appear in the Liverpool l Directory r
for 1790, so that it is possible he died between
these two dates.

[Authorities cited above ; information kindly
given by the Rev. A. Gordon.] E. I. C.

Turner

351

Turner

TURNER, PETER, M.D. (1542-1614),
physician, son of William Turner (d. 1568)
[q. v.], the botanist, was born in 1542. He
graduated M. A. at Cambridge, then proceeded
M.D. at Heidelberg in 1571, and was incor-
porated M.D. in his own university in 1575
and 10 July 1599 at Oxford. He practised his
profession in London, where, on 4 Dec. 1582,
he was admitted a licentiate of the College
of Physicians. He was promised on 4 May
1580 the reversion to the office of physician
to St. Bartholomew's Hospital. He suc-
ceeded Dr. Roderigo Lopez [q. v.], and was
in 1584 succeeded by Dr. Timothy Bright
[q. v.] He represented Bridport in several
of Elizabeth's parliaments (Off. Return},
and is said to have zealously advocated the
cause, of the puritans in the House of Com-
mons (STRYPE, Whitgift, i. 347). In 1606
he attended Sir Walter Ralegh in the Tower
(Cal State Papers, Dom. 1603-1610, p.
307). He married Pascha, daughter of Henry
Parry, chancellor of Salisbury Cathedral,
and sister of Henry Parry [q. v.], bishop of
Worcester, and died in London on 27 May
1614. He is buried near his father in the
church of St. Olave's, Hart Street, London,
in a coloured tomb of the Jacobean style, on
which his effigy kneels in a scarlet gown.
Peter Turner (1586-1652) [q.v.Jand Samuel
Turner {d. 1647) [q. v.] were his sons.

He was the author of a pamphlet, ' The
Opinion of Peter Turner, Doct. in Physicke,
concerning Amulets, or Plague Cakes,' Lon-
don, E. Blount, 1603, 4to (Brit, Mus.), and
probably of' A Spirituall Song of Praise ' ap-
pended to Oliver Pygge's ' Meditations,'
1589, 4to.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. i. 84 ; manuscript
Journal of St. Bartholomew's Hospital ; Stow's
Survey of London, 1633.] N. M.

TURNER, PETER (1586-1652), ma-
thematician, born in 1586, was the son
of Peter Turner (1542-1614) [q. v.] and
brother of Samuel Turner [q. v.] Peter
matriculated from St. Mary Hall, Oxford, on
31 Oct. 1600, graduated B.A. from Christ
Church on 27 June 1605, was elected a
fellow of Merton in 1607, and graduated
M.A. on 9 March 1611-12. On 25 July
1620 he was appointed professor of geometry
in Gresham College, in succession to Henry
Briggs [q. v.] In 1629, by the direction of
Laud, he drew up the Caroline cycle to re-
gulate the election of proctors from the
various colleges. About the same date he
also served upon a committee nominated to
revise the university statutes and ' to reduce
them to a better form and order.' On the
death of Henry Briggs in January 1630-1,

he succeeded him as Savilian professor of
geometry at Oxford, resigning the Gresham
professorship on 20 Feb.

On his appointment as chancellor of the

university in 1631, Laud urged on the work

of revising the statutes. The task was

laced under the direction of Brian Twyne

. v.], who received some assistance from
urner. The work of final revision was also
entrusted to Turner, who was requested by
Laud Ho polish the stile, methodise the
book, and prepare it for the press ' (cf. LATJD,
Works, v. 84, 99, 163). The statutes were
published in 1634. On 31 Aug. 1636, during
a royal visit, the degree of M.D. was conferred
upon Turner. This mark of the king's favour
was either purchased or repaid by an ardent
loyalty. In 1641 he was one of the first
from Oxford to enlist under Sir John Byron
[see BYRON, JOHN, first LORD BYRON]. He
was taken prisoner in a skirmish near Stow-
in-the-Wold on 10 Sept., and imprisoned
first in Banbury and later in Northampton,
his effects at Oxford being seized when the
town surrendered. In 1642 he was brought
to London and imprisoned in Southwark,
arid in July 1643 he was exchanged for some
parliamentary prisoners at Oxford (Journals
of House of Commons, ii. 774, iii. 183). On
9 Nov. 1648 he was ejected by the parlia-
mentary commissioners from his fellowship
at Merton and from the Savilian professor-
ship, in which he was succeeded by John
Wallis (1616-1703) [q. v.] Being reduced
to great poverty, he sought refuge in Soutji— •
wark with his sister, the widow of u brewer
named Watts. At her house he died un-
married in January 1651-2, and was buried
in the church of St. Saviour. ' He was/
says Wood, ' a most exact latinist and
Grecian, was well skilled in the Hebrew
and Arabic, was a thorough pac'd mathema-
tician, was excellently well read in the
fathers and councils, a most curious critic, a
politician, statesman, and what not.' He was
much valued by Laud, who would have ad-
vanced him to high place had he not preferred
a student's life. He wrote much, but, owing
to a severe habit of self-criticism, destroyed
nearly all he wrote. Besides the preface to
the statutes he was the author of a Latin
poem in the ' Bodleiomnema,' Oxford, 1613.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 306
Wood's Hist, and Antiq. of the Univ. of Oxford,
ed. G-utch, vol. ii. passim; Ward's Lives of the
Professors of G-resham College, i. 129-35 ; Fos-
ters Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714 ; Brodrick's Hist,
of Merton College, passim.] E. I. C.

TURNER, RICHARD (d. 1565 ?), pro-
testant divine, born in Staffordshire, was
educated at Magdalen College, Oxford, of

Turner

352

Turner

which he became a fellow. He graduated
B.A. on 19 July 1524, M.A. on 12 July
1529, and B.D. on 27 Jan. 1535-6, and sup-
plicated for D.D. in 1551-2. On 25 Jan.
1535-6 he was elected to a perpetual chantry
in the king's college at Windsor. He also
became curate to Ralph Morice [q. v.], Cran-
mer's secretary, at Chatham (not, as often
stated, Chartham) in Kent, where he dis-
tinguished himself by his neglect of catholic
rites, and was appointed by Cranmer, to
whom he was chaplain, one of the six
preachers in Canterbury Cathedral (STBTPB,
Mem. of Cranmer, 1812, p. 147). In 1543 a bill
of accusation was presented against him and
others of Cranmer's chaplains and preachers
at the sessions for not complying with the
statute of the six articles ; this attack was
in reality levelled against Cranmer himself,
who was assailed in person a little later.
He, however, possessed the favour of the
king, and the indictments in consequence
came to nothing. Turner was at that time
living in the family of Ralph Morice. He
was a staunch supporter of the royal supre-
macy, and through the influence of Morice
and the archbishop was able to avoid the
dangers besetting an ecclesiastic under
Henry VIII. On 1 July 1545 Turner was
instituted to the vicarage of St. Stephen's-
by-Saltash in Cornwall, and he has been
doubtfully identified with the Richard Tur-
ner who was appointed rector of Chipping
Ongar in Essex in 1544, and vicar of Hil-
lingdon in Middlesex in 1545. In July 1549,
during some popular commotions in Kent
against the reforming party, Turner pro-
ceeded to the rioters' camp and preached
against them, narrowly escaping being
hanged for his boldness (ib. p. 395). On
24 Dec. 1551 he was appointed to a prebend
at Windsor, and he also about this time
obtained the vicarage of Dartford in Kent
(SxRYPE, Eccles. Mem. 1822, n. i. 518). In
the following year he was recommended by
Cranmer for the archbishopric of Armagh,
which, however, he declined, chiefly on the
ground of his ignorance of the Irish lan-
guage (SxKYPE, Cranmer, pp. 393, 398, 906).
On the accession of Mary he fled to Basle,
where he delivered lectures on the epistles
to the Hebrews and to the Ephesiang, and
upon the general epistle of St. James, which
were * fit for the press,' according to Wood,
in 1558, but were not published (ib. p. 395 ;
STRYPE, Eccles. Mem. m. i. 232). In 1555,
while at Frankfort, he joined with other
English refugees in publicly repudiating
Knox's principles in regard to civil govern-
ment. They took exception to several pas-
sages in Knox's ' Fay thf till Admonition unto

4 at Chatham (not, as often stated,
Chartham) in Kent.' Chartham is correct
according to L. and P. Henry VIII., 1543,
. on. 2.0.4.. -201-7.

the professours of Gods Truthe in England,'
assailing Mary, Philip, and the emperor
Charles V. They drew the attention of the
town authorities to Knox's sentiments, and
he was in consequence expelled (ib. p. 406).
Turner returned to England on the accession
of Elizabeth, and in 1559 was restored to the
vicarage of Dartford. In the following year
he was selected by Parker as a visitor to re-
form abuses in the two Kentish dioceses.
He probably died in 1565, when he was suc-
ceeded as vicar by John Appelbie.

Turner suggested to John Marbeck [q. v.],
organist at Windsor, the compilation of his
concordance of the English Bible which ap-
peared in July 1550.

[Wood's Athense Oxon. i. 277; Foxe's Actes
and Monuments, ed. Townsend, viii. 31-4; Fos-
ter's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Archseologia
Cant, xviii. 395 ; Macray's Eeg. of Magdalen
College, Oxford, 1897, ii. 54.] E. I. C.

TURNER, RICHARD (1753-1788),
author, born in 1753, was the second son
of Richard Turner (1724 P-1791) [q. v.],
by his wife Sarah, only sister of James
Greene, barrister-at-law. He matriculated
from Magdalen Hall (now Hertford Col-
lege), Oxford, on 9 Feb. 1773. In 1778
he published l An Heretical History, col-
lected from the original authors,' London,
8vo, a compilation setting forth the origin
and doctrines of the various heretical sects
of the early Christian world. This was fol-
lowed in 1780 by ' A New and Easy Intro-
duction to Universal Geography ' (London,
12mo), issued in the form of a series of
letters. The work, which was of an elemen-
tary character, reached a thirteenth edition
in 1808. Encouraged by the success of this
sketch, he brought out three years later ' An
Easy Introduction to the Arts and Sciences '
(London, 1783, 12mo), which was equally
popular, and, with various additions and
alterations, continued a standard school
textbook for some time, reaching a four-
teenth edition in 1811. Turner died with-
out issue at Bath on 22 Aug. 1788. He
married the widow of Colonel Farrer.

Besides the works mentioned, he was the
author of: 1. 'A View of the Earth as it
was known to the Ancients,' London, 1779,
8vo. 2. 'An Epitome of Universal His-
tory,' London, 1787, 12mo.

[Turner's Works; Miscel. Geneal. et Herald.,
new ser. i. 158; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-
1886.] E. I. C.

TURNER, RICHARD (1724 P-1791),
divine and author, born in 1723 or 1724,
was the son of Thomas Turner of Great
Webly, Worcestershire. He matriculated

Turner

353

Turner

from Magdalen Hall (now Hertford Col-
lege), Oxford, on 14 July 1748. He became
chaplain to the Countess Dowager of Wig-
ton, and on 11 June 1754 was instituted
vicar of Elmley Castle inWorcestershire. On
19 June of the same year he was appointed
rector of Little Comberton. In 1 785 he re-
ceived the honorary degree of LL.D. from
Glasgow University. He died on 12 April
1791 and was buried at Norton-juxta-
Kempsey in Worcestershire. He married
Sarah, only sister of James Greene, a bar-
rister, of Burford, Shropshire. She died in
1801. By her he had three sons — Thomas
;and Richard, who are separately noticed, and
Edward, a general in the Indian army — and
two daughters.

Turner was author of: 1. 'The Young
Ganger's best Instructor,' London, 1762, 8vo.
2. ' A View of the Earth : a short but com-
prehensive System of Modern Geography,'
London, 1762, 8vo. 3. ' Plain [sic] Trigono-
metry rendered easy and familiar by Calcula-
tions in Arithmetic only,' London, 1765, fol. ;
new ed. 1778. 4. ' View of the Heavens, being
a System of Modern Astronomy,' London,
1783, fol. 5. 'The Young Geometrician's Com-
panion,'London, 1787, 12mo. 6. 'An Account
of aSystem of Education,' London, 1791, 8vo.

Turner's portrait, painted by Albert, was
engraved by Stainier in 1787.

[Smith's Pedigree of the Turner Family,
1871, reprinted from Miscellanea Geneal. et
Herald., new ser., i. 158; Foster's Alumni
•Oxon. 1715-1886; Addison's Eoll of Glasgow
•Graduates, 1897; Bromley's Cat. of Engr. Por-
traits, p. 370; Watt's Bibliotheca Brit.]

E. I. C.

TURNER, ROBERT (d. 1599), Roman
•catholic divine, descended from a Scottish
family, was born at Barnstaple, Devonshire.
He received his education at Exeter Col-
lege, Oxford, but left the university without
a degree. In after years, writing to Thomas
Chambers, he said: ' Non ego nunc, ut antea,
setatem. meam in nugis (ne quid gravius
dicam) Oxonii apud homines hsereseos
•crimine obstrictos, neque in fabulis domi
apud homines nulla politiori literatura ex-
cultos, otiose, turpiter, nequiter contererem '
(Epistolce, ed. 1615, p. 230). Leaving his
.country and parents on account of his at-
tachment to the Roman catholic religion,
he went in 1572 to the English College at
Douai, where he became professor of rhetoric,
and was ordained priest in 1574 (Douay
Diaries, pp. 5, 6). In 1576 he went to
Rome, and taught the classics for several
years in the German College. He states
that he was a pupil of Edmund Campion
[q. v.], but whether at Oxford or Rome does

VOL. LVII.

not appear. He was never himself, as has
been sometimes stated, a member of the So-
ciety of Jesus.

Turner was for some time prefect of studies
at the college of Eichstadt in Bavaria ; and,
after many journeys and services undertaken
for the Roman catholic cause, he was, by the
influence of Cardinal Allen, appointed pro-
fessor of eloquence and ethics in the Georgian
College at Ingolstadt, where he was created
D.D. Subsequently he became rector of that
university. He was also nominated one of
the privy council to William, duke of Ba-
varia ; but, incurring that prince's displeasure,
he retired for a time to Paris. A year or two
later he returned to Germany, and was made
canon of Breslau in Silesia, and afterwards
secretary for the Latin tongue to the Arch-
duke Ferdinand, who had an especial esteem
for him. He died at Gratz in Styria on
28 Nov. 1599. His friend Pits describes
him as ' vir in litteris politioribus et philo-
sophia plus quam vulgariter doctus, et in
familiari congressu satis superque facetus '
(De Anglice Scriptoribus, p. 799).

His works are : 1. ' Sermo Panegyricus de
Divi Gregorii Nazianzeni corpore . . . transla-
te,'Ingolstadt, 1584, 8vo. 2. 'Sermo Panegyri-
cus de Triumpho, quo Bavarise Dux Ernestus,
Archiepiscopus Coloniensis et Sacri Roman!
Imperil per Italiam Archicancellarius, Prin-
ceps Elector fuit inauguratus Episcopus Leo-
diensis,' Ingolstadt, 1584, 8vo. 3. 'Com-
mentationes tres : (1) In illud Matthsei 23,
Ecce mitto ad vos Prophetas, &c. ; (2) In
illud Actorum 2, Et factus est repente de
coelo sonus, &c. ; (3) In illud Johannis 1,
Miserunt Judsei ab Hierosolymis, ut interro-
garent eum, &c.' Ingolstadt, 1584, 8vo.
4. ' Epistolee aliquot/ Ingolstadt, 1584, 8vo,
dedicated to Cardinal Allen ; another edition,
'additis centuriis duabus posthumis,' ap-
peared at Cologne, 1615, 8vo. 5. 'Oratio et
Epistola de vita et morte D. Martini a
Schaumberg Episcopi Eichstat/ Ingolstadt,
1580, 8vo. 6. 'Funebris Oratio in Prin-
cipem Estensem,' Antwerp, 1598. 7. ' Roberti
Turneri Devonii Angli . . . Posthuma . . .
Omnia nunc primum e m. s. edita,' Ingol-
stadt, 1602, 8vo. 8. ' Oratio de laude
Ebrietatis, tempore Bacchanalium habita
Duaci,' in ' Dornavii Amphitheatrum Sapien-
tite Socraticae Jocoso-Seriee,' Hanover,
1619, fol. vol. ii. p. 38. A collected edition
of Turner's works, containing several pieces
not known to have been separately issued,
was published as ' Roberti Turneri Devonii
Oratoris et Philosophi Ingolstadiensis Pane-
gyrici duo,' Ingolstadt, 1609, 8vo. A more
complete collection was published at Cologne,

1615, 8vo.

A A

Turner

354

Turner

[Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. 728 ; Wood's Athense
Oxon. (Bliss), i. 680; Strype's Annals, ii. 109,
iii. 164, 318, 388 ; Fuller's Church Hist. bk. ix. ;
Oliver's Cornwall, p. 424.] T. C.

TURNER, ROBERT (Jl. 1654-1665),
astrologer and botanist, was born at ' Hol-
shott ' and educated at Cambridge Univer-
sity. In 1654 he published ' MtKpo/coo-fio?.
A Description of the Little- World. Being
a Discovery of the Body of Man,' London,
8vo. This work was followed in the next
few years by numerous astrological treatises.
In 1657 he issued ' Ars Notoria : the Notary
Art of Solomon,' London, 8vo, an astro-
logical treatise, and in 1664 ' Borai/oXoyt'o.
The Brittish Physician : or, The Nature and
Vertues of English Plants/ London, 8vo, a
work chiefly devoted to the medicinal
virtues of herbs, but containing much
curious incidental information. A new edi-
tion with a portrait of Turner appeared in
1687. Turner's latest preface is dated from
London in 1665, and it is possible that he
was one of the victims of the plague in that
year.

He was the author of the following trans-
lations : 1. '"Eo-OTrrpov 'AcrrpoAo-ytKoi/. Astro-
logicall Opticks. Compiled at Venice by
Johannes Regiomontanus and Johannes An-
gelus,' London, 1655, 8vo. 2. ' Henry Cor-
nelius Agrippa his Fourth Book of Occult
Philosophy,' London, 1655, 4to. 3. ' Para-
celsus of the Supreme Mysteries of Nature,'
London, 1656, 8vo. 4. ' the Compleat Bone-
setter, written originally by Frier Moulton,'
London, 1656, 8vo ; 2nd ed. 1665, with por-
trait [see MOULTON, THOMAS]. 5. ' Sal, Lumen,
et Spiritus Mundi Philosophic!. Written
originally in French, afterwards turned into
Latin by Lodovicus Combachius,' London,
1657, 8vo. 6. ' Paracelsus of the Chymical
Transmutation, Genealogy, and Generation
of Metals, London, 1657, 8vo.

[Granger's Biogr. Hist. iv. 89 ; Pulteney's
Progress of Botany in England, i. 180 ; Notes
and Queries, 1st ser. xi. 467.] E. I. C.

TURNER, SAMUEL (rf. 1647?), royalist,
was the elder son of Peter Turner (1542-
1614) [q. v.l Peter Turner (1585-1651)
[q. v.] was his younger brother. Samuel
was admitted B.A. from St. Mary Hall, Ox-
ford, on 11 Feb. 1601-2, and was licensed
M.A. from St. Alban Hall on 22 Oct. 1604.
According to Wood he graduated M.D. at a
foreign university. On 1 6 Feb. 1625-6 he was
returned to parliament for the borough of
Shaftesbury in Dorset, and on 11 March he
distinguished himself by an attack on Buck-
ingham, telling the House of Commons that
' that great man the Duke of Buckingham '

was the cause of all their grievances. In a
series of questions he boldly accused him of
having neglected to guard the seas against
pirates, of having caused the failure of the
Cadiz expedition by the appointment of un-
worthy officers, of having engrossed a large
part of the crown lands, and of having sold
places of judicature and titles of honour. He
referred further to the recusancy of Bucking-
ham's father and mother, and declared that it
was unfit that he should enjoy so many great
offices (Addit. MS. 22474, f. 11 ; cf. GAEDI-
NEE, Hist, of England, vi. 76-7). On
14 March Charles sent a message to the
house demanding justice on Turner. Turner
was ordered by the commons to explain his
words, which he did by letter, and was pre-
vented from taking further share in parlia-
mentary proceedings by a timely illness.
He was not returned to the next parliament,
nor to the Short parliament of 1640 ; but he
resumed his seat in the Long parliament.
On 3 May 1641 he was included among the
fifty-nine members whose names were posted
up by the mob as l Straffordians, betrayers of
their country,' because they had voted against
Strafford's attainder (VEENEY, Notes of Pro-
ceedings in the Long Parl., Camden Soc., p.
55). On the outbreak of the civil war he-
took up arms for the king, and obtained a
captain's commission. About the end of
1643 he defeated the parliamentarians in a
skirmish at Henley. An account of the
action which he sent his brother, then a
prisoner in London, was published under the
title ' A true Relation of a late Skirmish at
Henley upon Thames.' On 24 Jan. 1643-4
he was disabled from sitting in the Long
parliament for 'being in the king's quarters
and adhering to that party ' (Journals of the
House of Commons, iii. 374). He sat for
Shaftesbury in Charles's parliament at Ox-
ford until its dispersal, and on 21 Nov. 1646
petitioned to compound, and was allowed to>
purge his delinquency by a fine. He died
about 1647, leaving a natural son, Samuel
Turner.

[Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 303 ; Notes-
and Queries, 7th ser. xii. 428 ; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. 1500-1714; Official Return of Members
of Parliament, i. 469, 488.] E. I. C.

TURNER, SAMUEL (1749 P-1802),
Asiatic traveller, born in Gloucestershire
about 1749, was a kinsman of Warren Hast-
ings. He was given an East India cadet ship
in 1780, appointed ensign the same year,
lieutenant on 8 Aug. 1781, captain on 8 June
1796, and regimental captain on 18 March
1799. He was known as the author of the
only published account of a journey to Great
Tibet written by an Englishman until Bogle

Turner

355

Turner

and Manning's narratives were printed in
1875. News having reached Calcutta, in
February 1782, of the reincarnation of the
Tashi-lhunpo grand lama of Tibet (Bogle and
Turner's Teshoo Lama of Teshoo Loomboo)
in the person of a child, Warren Hastings
proposed the despatch of a mission to Tibet
to congratulate the lamaist regency on the
event, and strengthen the friendly relations
established by George Bogle [q. v.], who
had died on 3 April 1781, and, with the
assent of the court of directors, Turner was
appointed on 9 Jan. 1783 chief of the mis-
sion. Leaving Calcutta shortly afterwards,
and following the route previously taken by
Bogle, Turner reached the summer palace of
the Deb Raja of Bhutan early in June 1783,
stayed till 8 Sept. in this country, and then
proceeded, still following Bogle's route, to
Tashi-lhunpo, a monastery in the neigh-
bourhood of Shigatze, arriving there on
22 Sept. 1783. On 4 Dec. at Ter-pa-ling, he
had an audience of the infant Tashi lama, who,
he was told, could understand what was said
to him. The envoy accordingly stated that
* the governor-general, on receiving news of
his decease in China, was overwhelmed with
grief and sorrow, and continued to lament
his absence from the world until the cloud
that had overcast the happiness of this na-
tion was dispelled by his reappearance'
(TURNER, Embassy, p. 334). ' The little
creature,' Turner adds, ' looked steadfastly
towards me, with the appearance of much
attention while I spoke, and nodded with
repeated but slow movements of the head,
as though he understood every word, but
could not utter a reply. His parents, who
stood by all the time, eyed their son with a
look of affection, and a smile expressive of
heartfelt joy, at the propriety of the young
lama's conduct. . . . Teshoo Lama was at
this time eighteen months old.' Returning
to India by the same route, Turner joined
the governor-general's camp at Patna in
March 1784, and at once proceeded to submit
a report of his mission, which was after-
wards reprinted in the appendix to his larger
work.

Turner was among the officers with Lord
Cornwallis on the night of 6 Feb. 1792
(DiROM). In 1794 he served at the siege of
Seringapatam in command of a troop of the
governor-general's (Cornwallis) bodyguard
of cavalry. In 1798 he was a captain in
the company's 3rd European regiment, and,
going on furlough to Europe, purchased a
country seat in Gloucestershire. The name
of Samuel Turner is among the list of per-
sons who received pensions and gratuities
in 1800, on the recommendation of Lord

Cornwallis, when viceroy in Ireland. On
15 Jan. 1801 he was elected a fellow of
the Royal Society. On 21 Dec. 1801, while
walking at night in the neighbourhood of
Fetter Lane, London, he was seized with a
paralytic stroke, and was taken to the work-
louse in Shoe Lane. His name and address
n St. James's Place were presently dis-
covered; but he was too ill to be moved,
and died on 2 Jan. 1802. He was buried
in St. James's church, Piccadilly. His pro-
perty in Gloucestershire went to his sisters,
one of whom married Joseph White, regius
professor of Hebrew at Oxford,

He wrote ' An Account of an Embassy to
the Court of the Teshoo Lama in Tibet, con-
taining a Narrative of a Journey through
Bootan and part of Tibet,' London, 1800,
4to ; a French translation appeared at Paris
in 1800, and a German translation by Spren-
gel at Berlin and Hamburg next year.

[Bengal Kalendars ; Dirom's Narrative of the
Campaign in India in 1792-93; (rent. Mag.
1802, i. 87; Bogle and Manning's Tibet, ed.
Markham.] S. W.

TURNER, SAMUEL (1765-1810), Irish
informer, born in 1765, was the son of Jacob
Turner of Turner's Glen, near Newry, a gen-
tleman of good fortune in co. Armagh.
He was educated at Trinity College, Dublin,
where he entered on 2 July 1780, graduating
B.A. in 1784, and LL.D. in 1787. Turner
was called to the Irish bar in 1788, but does
not seem to have practised, and became
involved in the United Irish movement.
He was closely associated with the north-
ern leaders of the United Irishmen, and
was a member of the executive committee
when its principal leaders were arrested in
1798. Turner had escaped to the continent
early in 1797, and spent the next few years
at Hamburg, where he maintained the most
intimate relations with the Irish patriots.
He was included in the act of attainder in
1798 as one concerned in the rebellion;
but in 1803, on the death of his father, he
returned to Ireland, and appeared at the bar
of the king's bench, when the attainder was
reversed, with the assent of the attorney-
general, on proof of Turner's absence from
Ireland for upwards of a year prior to the
outbreak of the insurrection. Thenceforward
he continued to reside in Dublin until his
death, preserving to the end the reputation
of a patriot among the popular party in Ire-
land, and enjoying the friendship of Daniel
O'Connell.

The industry of Mr. W. J. Fitzpatrick
has, however, conclusively established the
treachery of Turner to the cause he espoused,

A A 2

Turner

356

Turner

and has identified him with the mysterious
visitor to Lord Downshire mentioned by
Froude in his ' English in Ireland' as having
in 1797 betrayed important secrets to the
Irish government, and with 'Richardson,'
' Furnes,' and other aliases under which he
was known to the government, and by which
he is mentioned in the ' Castlereagh Corre-
spondence,' and elsewhere. For his services
as an informer Turner was awarded a secret
pension of 300/. a year by the government,
which was subsequently increased to 500/.
Sir Arthur Wellesley mentions him in a
letter, dated 5 Dec. 1807, as having ' strong
claims to the favour of the government for
the loyalty and zeal with which he conducted
himself during the rebellion in Ireland.'
According to Mr. Fitzpatrick, Turner was
killed in the Isle of Man in a duel with one
Boyce (FITZPATRICK, Secret Service under
Pitt, p. 104). The exact date of his death is
unknown. It is believed to have been 1810.

[W. J. Fitzpatrick's Secret Service under Pitt;
Froude's English in Ireland ; Madden's Lives of
the United Irishmen ; Civil Correspondence of
the Duke of Wellington.] C. L. F.

TURNER, SHARON (1768-1847), his-
torian, was born in Pentonville on 24 Sept.
1768. Both his parents were natives of
Yorkshire, and had emigrated to London on
their marriage. Sharon was educated at Dr.
James Davis's academy in Pentonville, and
was articled in 1783 to an attorney in the
Temple. His master died without an heir in
1789, but, with the support of some of the
leading clients, Turner was enabled to carry
on the business. In 1795 he married and
removed to Red Lion Square. When still
quite a boy, a translation of the { Death Song
of Ragnar Lodbrok/ which he had probably
come across in Percy's ' Five Pieces of Runic
Poetry ' (1763), attracted his attention to the
old northern literature, and he began the
study of Icelandic and Anglo-Saxon. He
was surprised at the backward state of the
philology of these languages and at the
neglect which all the ancient materials had
experienced at the hands of previous his-
torians, such as Hume (1761). He soon got
into the habit of spending every hour he
could spare from professional work at the
British Museum, and he was the first to
explore for historical purposes the Anglo-
Saxon manuscripts in the Cottonian Library.
Encumbered as he was by the wealth of
new material, he kept a clearly defined pur-
pose ever before him. As the result of six-
teen years' study he produced in 1799 the
first instalment of his ' History of England
from the earliest period to the Norman Con-

quest,' of which the fourth volume appeared
in 1805 (2nd ed. 2 vols. 4to, 1807; 5th ed.
3 vols. 8vo, 1828 ; Paris, 1840 ; Philadelphia,
1841 ; 7th ed., revised by the author's son,
1852). Almost as complete a revelation in
its way as the discoveries of Layard, the
work elicited from the omniscient Southey
the opinion ' that so much information was
probably never laid before the public in one
historical publication ' (SoTiTHEY, Life and
Correspondence, chap, xi.) It was also com-
mended by Palgrave in the ' Edinburgh Re-
view.' An assault upon the authenticity of
some of the ancient British poems cited by
Turner drew from him a ' Vindication of
the genuineness of the Antient British
Poems of Aneurin, Taliesin, Llywarch Hen,
and Merdhin, with Specimens of the Poems '
(London, 1803, 8vo).

Turner decided to continue his history
upon the same lines of independent research
among the original authorities, and produced
between 1814 and 1823 his 'History of
England from the Norman Conquest to
1509' (3 vols. 4to ; 2nd ed. 5 vols. 1825;
5th ed. 1823). Lingard's ' History of Eng-
land' appeared in eight volumes between
1819 and 1830, and, with the object of con-
troverting some of Lingard's positions, Tur-
ner wrote the 'History of the Reign of
Henry VIII ; comprising the political his-
tory of the commencement of the English
Reformation' (1826, 4to ; 3rd ed. 1828).
The work was in 1829 brought down to 1603
in the ' History of the Reigns of Edward VI,
Mary, and Elizabeth,' and was finally issued
in a uniform series as 'The History of Eng-
land ' from the earliest time to the death of
Queen Elizabeth, in twelve octavo volumes,
1839. The later portion of the work failed
to sustain Turner's reputation, and even the
friendly Southey expressed with frankness
the wish that the style had been less am-
bitious. Where the field was less new he
had fewer advantages over previous writers ;
his views had little originality, and his treat-
ment of his subject had no superior merit.

In 1829, intense application having con-
siderably impaired his health, Turner retired
from business and settled at Winchmore
Hill. There he prepared and issued in 1832
the first volume of his ' Sacred History of
the World as displayed in the Creation and
subsequent events to the Deluge, attempted
to be philosophically considered in a series
of letters to a son ' (London. 1832, 3 vols.
8vo; 8th ed. 1848)/ The work owed its
popularity largely to the author's homiletic
manner and devoutly orthodox attitude.
After much searching of spirit Turner had
risen superior to the sceptical suggestions of

Turner

357

Turner

the school of Voltaire, and he now showed
himself completely impervious to the new
German criticism: He had been greatly
shocked in 1830 by Milman's lax views as
regards miracles in the ' History of the Jews.'
Milmaii retorted that he should have valued
Turner's opinion more highly twenty years
ago.

Turner issued a couple of small pamphlets
in 1813 advocating the modification of the
Copyright Act of Anne, and in 1819 he
published a volume of verse entitled ' Pro-
lusions on the present Greatness of Britain
and on Modern Poetry' (London, 12mo),
which does honour to his patriotic sentiments.
His remaining essay in verse, which he was
busy in elaborating between 1792 and 1838,
was a dismally long and half-hearted kind
of apology for ' Richard the Third,' which
was judiciously rejected by Murray, but
eventually printed by Longman in 1845.
The fact recorded by Jerdan that Turner was
a constant friend and patron of the Rev.
Robert Montgomery (best known as ' Satan '
Montgomery) receives corroboration from
this ' epic.'

Of greater literary interest was Turner's
intimate business association with John
Murray (1778-1843) [q. v.] Murray con-
sulted him frequently on legal questions
touching literary property, and more par-
ticularly in connection with the literary
outlaw ' Don Juan,' from whom it was
feared the British law would withhold the
protection of copyright. Turner's services
as a solicitor wero also of value in steering
the newly launched ' Quarterly ' into a safe
channel and averting the perils of libel
actions. He deprecated attempts to emulate
the smart severity of the ' Edinburgh/ and
enunciated the principle that ' harmless in-
offensive work' should be compassionately
treated. He himself contributed two or
three articles to the early numbers. In 1843
Turner suffered a great blow from the loss of
his wife, a lady whom John Murray met in
1807 with the reputation of being 'one of
the Godwin school.' ' If,' he says, ' they all
be as beautiful, accomplished, and agreeable
as this lady, they must be a deuced dange-
rous set indeed.' Early in 1847 he returned
to London, and he died under his son's roof
in Red Lion Square on 13 Feb. 1847. Tur-
ner, who was an F.S.A. and an associate of
the Royal Society of Literature, had been in
receipt of a civil list pension (of 300/.) since
1835. His youngest son, Sydney, is briefly
noticed below; his third daughter, Mary
(d. 1870), married William Ellis (1800-
1881) [q.v.]

Turner's Anglo-Saxon work stands in

something of the same relation to the re-
vival of the study in history as Horace
Walpole's 'castle' at Strawberry Hill to
the later revival of Gothic architecture. His
critical power was perhaps defective, but
it must not be forgotten that his work first
occupied a great field. He not only felt an
enthusiasm for the subject, but had a genuine
power of presentation (his weakness for the
complicated sentence having been much ex-
aggerated) ; and, in addition to the respect
of scholars such as Hallam and Southey, he
won the abiding interest of Scott, and later
of Tennyson. Reference is sparingly made to
his work at the present day, but it may well
be doubted whether the advance which he
made upon Hume was not greater than that
made upon his ' History ' in the works of
Thorpe and Lappenberg, Palgrave and
Kemble.

The historian's youngest son, SYDNEY
TUENER (1814-1879), born in 1814, was
educated at Trinity College, Cambridge,
whence he graduated B.A. as eighteenth
wrangler in 1836. He was ordained twoyears
later by the bishop of Winchester, and held
for some years the curacy of Christ Church,
Southwark, after which he became head
of the reformatory school of the Philan-
thropic Society at Red Hill. He rapidly
identified himself with a zealous attempt to
ameliorate the sternly repressive treatment
meted out to juvenile offenders, and pub-
lished in 1855 an optimistic pamphlet upon
' Reformatory Schools ' which had a wide
circulation. In 1857 he was appointed in-
spector of reformatories in England and
Scotland, a position which he retained down
to the close of 1875, when he was nominated
dean of Ripon. He resigned this post with-
in a year of his appointment, and retired to
the rectory of Hempsted in Gloucestershire,
where he died on 26 June 1879 (Ann. Re-
gister, 1879 ; Times, 3 July 1879).

[Gent. Mag. 1847, i. 434-6 ; Annual .Register,
1847; Smiles's Memoir of John Murray, 1891,
passim; Addit. MS. 15951 ff. 14 sq. (letters to
H. Colburn) ; Jerdan's Men I have known, pp.
443-8 (with autograph facsimile) ; Pantheon
of the Age, 1804: Britton's Autobiography, p.
8 ; Stephens's Life and Letters of Freeman,
1895, i. 114 ; Southey's Life and Correspondence;
Prescott's Miscellanies, 1855, p. 101 ; Dibdin's
Literary Companion, p. 246 ; Disraeli's Literary
Character, ch. xxv. ; Caroline Fox's Memories,
1882 ; Retrospective Review, vol. viii. ; Allibone's
Diet, of English Literature ; English Cyclopaedia
—Biography; Brit. Mus. Cat,] T. S.

TURNER,, THOMAS (1591-1672), dean
of Canterbury, born at Reading in 1591, was
the son of Thomas Turner of Heckfield in

Turner

358

Turner

Hampshire, mayor of Reading. He matri-
culated from St. John's College, Oxford, on
26 June 1610, graduating B.A. on 6 June
1614 and M.A. on 9 May 1618. He was
elected a fellow, took the degree of B.D. on
20 July 1624, and was created D.D. on
1 April 1633. In 1623 he was presented by
his college to the vicarage of St. Giles's,
Oxford, which he held with his fellowship,
but relinquished in 1629. Laud, when
bishop of London, made him his chaplain
and licenser ; he had much regard for him,
and bequeathed him his ' ring with a dia-
mond, and the garter about it ' (LAUD, Works,
1854, iv. 270, 444). On 7 Jan. 1627-8 Turner
was appointed a member of the commission
for ecclesiastical causes (Gal. State Papers,
Dom. 1627-8, p. 506) ; and on 14 April 1629
Laud collated him to the prebend of Newing-
ton in St. Paul's cathedral. On 29 Oct. fol-
lowing he was collated chancellor of Lon-
don, and soon after was appointed chaplain
in ordinary to the king. In May 1631 he
obtained the rectory of St. Augustine-in-the
Gate, but exchanged it on 10 Nov. for that
of Southwark. In 1633 he accompanied
Charles in his Scottish coronation progress,
and on 17 Dec. of the same year his name
appears in the commission for exercising ec-
clesiastical jurisdiction in England and
Wales (ib. 1633-4, p. 576). On 11 Nov.
1634 he was instituted rector of Fecham in
Surrey ; on 31 Dec. 1638 he and John Juxon
received from the king the lease of the pre-
bend and rectory of Aylesbury for five years
(ib. 1638-9 p. 191, 1640 p. 11) ; and 16 Feb.
1641-2 he was nominated dean of Rochester
(ib. 1640-1, pp. 562-3). On 3 Jan. 1643-4
he was constituted dean of Canterbury, a
nominal office, as Kent was in the hands
of parliament. He adhered to the king
with great devotion, and attended him at
Hampton Court and during his imprison-
ment in the Isle of Wight. During the
parliamentary ascendency and in the time of
the Commonwealth he was much harassed
and deprived of all his benefices. Three of
his houses were plundered, his books seized,
and he himself arrested at Fecham by a
party of horse for having sent 120/. to the
king. He was forcibly dragged away while
holding divine service and carried to the
White Lion prison in Southwark.

At the Restoration he regained his Surrey
rectories, and entered into possession of the
deanery of Canterbury. It is said he declined
the offer of a bishopric, ' preferring to set out
with too little than too much sail.' Shortly
after he resigned the rectory of Fecham,
and, dying on 8 Oct. 1672, was buried in
the dean's chapel in Canterbury Cathedral,

where a mural monument was erected to his
memory. He married Margaret, daughter
of Sir Francis Windebank [q. v.], principal
secretary of state to Charles I. By her he
had three sons, Francis Turner [q. v.], non-
juring bishop of Ely ; Thomas Turner (1645-
1714) [q. v.], president of Corpus Christi Col-
lege, Oxford ; and William Turner (1647-
1685), archdeacon of Durham.

[Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. 1816; Manning's
Hist, of Surrey, ed. Bray, i. 486, iii. 606 ; Le
Neve's Fasti Eccles. ; Hackett's Select and Ke-
markable Epitaphs, 1757, i. 262; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Wood's Fasti Oxon.
ed. Bliss, i. 472; Newcourt's Repertorium, i.
115, 189; Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy,
ii. 6 ; Hasted's Hist, of Kent, ii. 28, iv. 538,
595; Lansdowne MS. 986, ff. 160-61.]

E. I. C.

TURNER, THOMAS (1645-1714), pre-
sident of Corpus Christi College, Oxford,
second son of Thomas Turner (1591-1672)
[q. v.], was born at Bristol on 19 or 20 Sept.
1645. He was a younger brother of Francis
Turner [q. v.], bishop of Ely. Thomas ori-
ginally matriculated at Hart Hall on 10 May
1662, but on 6 Oct. 1663 he was admitted to
a Gloucestershire scholarship at Corpus, of
which he became fellow in 1672. He gradu-
ated B.A. on 15 March 1665-6, M.A. in
1669, B.D. in 1677, and D.D. in 1683. From
1672 to 1695 he was vicar of Milton, near
Sittingbourne, Kent, and from 1680 to 1689
rector of Thorley, Hertfordshire. He became
rector of Fulham, Middlesex, in 1688, arch-
deacon of Essex in 1680, canon of Ely in
1686, canon of St. Paul's in 1682, and pre-
centor in 1690. These accumulated prefer-
ments, except the sinecure rectory of Ful-
ham and the canonry and precentorship of
St. Paul's, he resigned at or shortly after
his election to the presidency of Corpus, an
event which occurred on 13 March 1687-8.
The election, which took place within a
week of his predecessor's death, was possibly
hurried on in order to diminish the chance
of any interference from the court of James II.
On the accession of William III he did not,
like his brother Francis, refuse to take the
oaths ; but many circumstances, coupled with
the ascription to him of the title ' honest
man ' by Hearne, make it plain that he had
Jacobite proclivities. It is not, however,
true, as insinuated by Whiston, and, after
him, stated positively by Bentham in his
' History of Ely ' and Alexander Chalmers
in his ' Biographical Dictionary/ that he
skilfully evaded taking the oaths so as to re-
tain his preferments. Hearne, who seemed
disposed to accept the story and had actu-
ally written in his 'Diary/ ' He is said never

Turner

359

Turner

to have taken the oaths to King William
and Queen Mary and the present Queen
Anne, which, if so, it makes me have a much
better opinion of him,' adds subsequently in
the margin : ' Tis a mistake. He took all
the oaths, as appears since his death.' This
positive statement by Hearne and the
silence of Wood (see WOOD'S Life and Times,
ed. Clark, iii. 307) seem completely to dis-
pose of the allegation.

Turner appears to have ruled his college
well, wisely, and peaceably ; and under his
administration it rapidly regained the effi-
ciency and reputation which had been im-
paired under his predecessor, the restored pre-
sident, Robert Newlyn [q.v.] Being both rich
and generous, he seems to have spent his
money freely on college objects. In 1706,
with rare munificence and much taste, he set
about the erection of the handsome pile of
buildings which faces the college garden and
Christ Church meadow, formerly called Tur-
ner's and now called the Fellows' buildings,
the design, it is said, being given by Dean
Aldrich. They were completed in 1712, and,
according to Hearne, cost about 4,000/., a
sum which, in the altered value of the pre-
cious metals, would of course now be repre-
sented by a much larger amount.

Turner died on 29 April 1714, and is buried
in the college chapel, where, as also at Stowe
Nine Churches in Northamptonshire, there
is a lengthy inscription, the main contents
of which relate to the disposal of his property.
After providing for his relatives, for the col-
lege— to which, among other legacies, he be-
queaths his whole 'study of books,' many of
them very rare and valuable — and for various
other objects, he leaves the residue of his
property, which he thinks will be ' pretty
considerable' (said on the monuments at
Corpus and Stowe Nine Churches, where
his executors bought a large estate, to have
amounted to 20.000/.), to be settled upon
* the governors and trustees of the corpora-
tion for the relief of poor clergymen's widows
and orphans,' i.e. the corporation which, ori-
ginally founded in 1655, now goes by the
name of the ' Corporation of the Sons of the
Clergy.' Thus Turner may almost be said
to be a second founder of this society.

The only publication bearing Turner's
name is a single sermon preached at White-
hall on 29 May 1685 before James II, to
whom he was chaplain. In this sermon
there is an acute criticism of Hobbes's posi-
tion, that a 'state of nature is a state of
war.' But in the Bodleian Library there are
some fragments of manuscript sermons (Raw-
linson MSS. C. 626) which seem to be of
a plain practical character ; and also two

printed tracts, published anonymously, which
are attributed to him. The two latter are
entitled respectively ' The Christian Eucha-
rist no Proper Sacrifice' (London, 1714),
and ' A Defence of the Doctrine and Prac-
tice of the Church of England against some
Modern Innovations' (London, 1712). If
these tracts were really written by Turner,
they show unmistakably that not only was
he not romishly inclined, but that he had
no sympathy with the extreme high-church
developments of the nonjurors.

[Fowler's History of Corpus Christ! College,

§p. 261-72; Registers of C. C. C.; Hearne's
iaries, under 4 Dec. 1706, 7 May 1708, and
29 April 1714; Whiston's Memoirs, 2nd edit,
pp. 178-86 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Turner's
will and codicil in the Oxford University
Archives.] T. F.

TITRNEB,THOM AS (1749-1809), potter,
born in 1749, was the eldest son of Richard
Turner (1724P-1791) [q.v.], vicar of Elmley
Castle, Worcestershire, by his wife Sarah.
Richard Turner (1753-1788) [q. v.] was his
younger brother. It has been supposed that
Thomas was brought up as a silversmith. He
was, however, only formally apprenticed to
his father, to qualify him for the freedom of
the city of Worcester. It is probable that
he was early connected with the Worcester
china works. He was an excellent chemist,
was a thorough master of the various pro-
cesses connected with porcelain manufacture,
was a skilful draughtsman, designer, and en-
graver, and was also a clever musician. He
was a magistrate for Shropshire and Stafford-
shire, and a freeman of Worcester, Much
Wenlock, and Bridgnorth. In 1772 he suc-
ceeded his father-in-law, Gallimore, at his
pottery works at Caughley in Shropshire.
The works, which were styled ' The Salopian
China Warehouse,' had gained some repute
as early as 1756. The earlier goods produced
were not many degrees removed from earthen-
ware, but gradually they assumed ' a finer and
more transparent character. Like the early
Worcester examples, the patterns were prin-
cipally confined to blue flowers, &c., on a
white ground ; and in this style and colour '
the goods in many respects excelled any
contemporary productions.

On succeeding Gallimore, Turner set about
enlarging the manufactory. He completed
his improvements in 1775, and in 1780
visited France, in order to investigate the
methods employed in the porcelain manu-
factories at Paris. He brought back several
skilled workmen, who greatly aided him in
his subsequent innovations. Immediately
on his return he introduced to England
the famous ' willow pattern,' and about

Turner

360

Turner

ge
ba

the same time the ' Brosely blue dragon
pattern.' In 1798 or 1799 Turner retired
from the business, which passed into the
hands of John Rose, a former apprentice,
who carried it on, with his own works at
Coalport, under the title Rose & Co. The
works were finally abandoned in 1814 or

1815, chiefly owing to difficulties of trans-
port and to the failure of the coal supply.

Turner died in February 1809, and was
buried in the family vault at Barrow. He
was twice married : first, in 1783, to Dorothy
Gallimore. She died in 1793 without sur-
viving issue ; and he was married, secondly,
in 1796, to Mary, daughter of Thomas Milner
and widow of Henry Alsop. She died at
Bridgnorth on 20 Nov. 1816, leaving a son
and daughter.

[Misc. Gen. et Herald, new ser. i. 158;
Jewitt's Ceramic Pottery, 1883, pp. 159-64;
Chaffers's Marks and Monograms on Pottery and
Porcelain, 1897, pp. 740-2 ; Marryatt's Hist, of
Pottery and Porcelain, 1868, p. 400; Art Jour-
nal, March 1862.] E. I. C.

TURNER, THOMAS (1793-1873), sur-
eon, youngest child of Edmund Turner,

nker, of Truro, and of Joanna, his wife,
daughter of Richard Ferris, was born at Truro
on 13 Aug. 1793. He was educated at the
grammar school of his native town during
the head-mastership of Cornelius Cardew,
and was afterwards apprenticed to Nehemiah
Duck, one of the surgeons to St. Peter's
Hospital, Bristol. Turner left Bristol at the
end of his apprenticeship for London, where,
in the autumn of 1815, he entered as a stu-
dent under (Sir) Astley Paston Cooper [q.v.]
at the united borough hospitals of Guy and
St. Thomas. He was admitted a licentiate
of the Society of Apothecaries and a mem-
ber of the College of Surgeons of England in

1816, and proceeded to Paris, where he spent
a year. He became a member of several
French societies, and seems to have wished
to take the degree of doctor of medicine at
Paris ; but in 1817 he was appointed house
surgeon at the infirmary of Manchester.
He held the post until September 1820,
when illness forced him to resign. After a
short holiday, which he devoted to visiting
the medical school at Edinburgh, he settled
in Manchester, occupying a house in Picca-
dilly. He was almost immediately appointed
secretary to the Manchester Natural History
Society, and he was also elected a member
of the Manchester Literary and Philosophical
Society, where he was brought much into
contact with John Dalton (1766-1844) [q.v.] ;
on 18 April 1823 he was elected one of the
six councillors of the society.

On 1 Nov. 1822 he delivered in the rooms

of the Literary and Philosophical Society
the first of a series of lectures upon the
anatomy, physiology, and pathology of the
human body. The lectures were highly ap-
preciated. Several similar courses were after-
wards given, and in 1824 Turner delivered
an address in which he developed the plan of
establishing in Manchester a school of medi-
cine and surgery. The suggestion was well
received, and in October 1824 a suitable-
building was engaged and opened in Pine
Street, where Dalton gave a course of lectures
on pharmaceutical chemistry. A medico-
chirurgical society for students was also-
established, and in 1825 the school was-
thoroughly organised. Thus arose the first
of the great provincial schools of medicine
in England. Detached courses of lectures
had indeed been given to medical students
in Bristol, Liverpool, and Manchester before-
1825, but they had never been recognised
by the examining bodies of the country, and
all students had been compelled to spend a
part of their time either in London or in
Edinburgh before they could obtain a license
to practise. The Edinburgh College of Sur-
geons .recognised the course of instruction
given at Manchester in February 1825 ; the
English college was more tardy, but by
Astley Cooper's instrumentality and Turner's
perseverance a reluctant consent was at length
obtained. Sir James McGrigor (1771-1858)
[q. v.], on behalf of the medical department
of the navy and army, recognised the course
20 Aug. 1827.

Turner was appointed surgeon to the Deaf
and Dumb Institution in 1825. He removed
shortly after his marriage in 1826 from
Piccadilly to a house in the upper part of
King Street, and in the autumn of 1830 to-
Mosley Street, where he lived the rest of his
life. In August 1830 he was elected a sur-
geon to the Royal Infirmary at Manchester,
and he soon acquired an important practice.
On 31 July 1832 he laid the foundation of a
new and larger lecture-theatre, which was
duly opened in the following October. The
school progressed steadily under Turner's con-
trol, and the succeeding few years witnessed
the dissolution of the Mount Street and
Marston Street schools of medicine and the-
increasing growth of the Pine Street school,
at which he was the moving spirit. The-
medical school in Chatham Street entered
into an agreement with the Pine Street
school in 1859, and the Royal School of
Medicine thus came into existence, while in
1872 the Royal school of medicine was
amalgamated with the Owens College as its
medical faculty. Turner was invited to give
the inaugural address, and a sum of money

Turner

361

Turner

was set apart under the name of the ' Turner
Medical Prize in commemoration of his
services.

In 1843 Turner was appointed honorary
professor of physiology at the Manchester
Royal Institution, where, with the exception
of two years, he delivered annually a course
of lectures until 1873, He was nominated
a fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons of
England in 1843, and he served on its council
from 1865 to 1873. He was much occupied
from 1852 with the Sanitary Association of
Manchester and Salford in endeavouring to
improve the intellectual, moral, and social
condition of the factory hands. He died in
Manchester on Wednesday, 17 Dec. 1873,
and was buried in the churchyard of Marton,
near'Skipton-in-Craven. On 3 March 1826
he married Anna, daughter of James Clarke,
esq., of Medham, near Newport, Isle of
Wight.

Turner assisted gTeatly in breaking up that
monopoly of medical education possessed by
the London medical schools at the beginning
of this century. He showed that the large
provincial towns were as capable of afford-
ing a first-rate medical education to their
students as was the metropolis. Turner like-
wise recognised the fundamental principle
of state medicine, that improvement in sani-
tary surroundings necessarily implies im-
provement in the moral atmosphere of the
inhabitants.

Turner published : 1. ' Outlines of a Sys-
tem of Medico-Chirurgical Education,' Lon-
don and Manchester, 1824, 8vo ; 2nd edit.
1826. 2. ' An Address to the Inhabitants of
Lancashire, &c., on the Present State of the
Medical Profession,' London, 1825, 8vo.
3. 'A Practical Treatise on the Arterial
System,' London, 1825, 8vo. 4. ' Outlines
of a Course of Lectures on the Laws of
Animal Life/ Manchester, 1825, 8vo. 5. 'Out-
lines of a Course of Lectures on the Anatomy,
Physiology, and Pathology of the Human
Body,' Manchester, 1833, 8vo. 6. < Ana-
tomico-Chirurgical Observations on Disloca-
tions of the Astragalus,' Worcester, 1843,
8vo.

[Memoir of Thomas Turner, esq., by a Kela-
tive, London, 1875, 8vo; additional information
kindly given by the late Ed. Lund, esq., consult-
ing surgeon to the Manchester Royal Infirmary.]

D'A. P.

TURNER, THOMAS HUDSON (1815-
1852), antiquary, born in London in 1815.
was the eldest son of Thomas Turner, a
printer in the employ of William Buhner
[q. v.] The elder Turner was a man of cul-
ture, possessed considerable knowledge of
English literature, and assisted William

Gifford (1756-1826) [q.v.] in his edition of
'Ben Jonson' with many valuable sugges-
tions.

The younger Turner lost his father at an
early age. He was left in poverty and re-
ceived assistance from Bulmer and from Bul-
mer's nephew William Nicol. He was edu-
cated at a school in Chelsea, where he was dis-
tinguished by his thirst for literary and an-
tiquarian knowledge. In his sixteenth year
he entered Nicol's office, and devoted his
leisure to the pursuit of his favourite studies,
but he soon obtained a post at the record
office in the Tower, where he read and trans-
lated records. Taking advantage of his new
opportunities for research, he commenced a
history of England during the reigns of John
and Henry III, which he did not complete.
His labours were finally interrupted by his
entering into an undertaking to collect mate-
rials for a history of London for Edward
Tyrrell, the city remembrancer. In 1841 he
edited for the Roxburghe Club i Manners
and Household Expenses of England in the
Thirteenth and Fifteenth Centuries' (Lon-
don, 4to), to which he wrote an admirable
introduction. Subsequently for a short time
he was resident secretary of the Archaeolo-
gical Institute. His principal work was
entitled * Some Account of Domestic Archi-
tecture in England from the Conquest to the
end of the Thirteenth Century' (Oxford,
1851-1859, 3 vols. 8vo. The concluding
portion, continuing the history from Ed-
ward I to Henry VIII, was by John Henry
Parker [q. v.]) The book deals with a wide
range of subjects, including furniture and
household implements. Turner died in Stan-
hope Terrace, Camden Town, on 17 Jan. 1852.
He contributed many papers to the 'Archaeo-
logical Journal,' and made several commu-
nications to the Society of Antiquaries of
Newcastle, printed in the third volume of
' Archseologia ^Eliana ; ' he also wrote an
introduction to Lewis's ' Life of Fisher r
(1855).

[Gent. Mag. 1852, i. 206; English Cyclopaedia.]

E. I. C.

TURNER,SiETOMKYNSHILGROVE

(1766 P-1843), general, was born about 1766.
He obtained a commission as ensign in the
3rd foot guards on 20 Feb. 1782, and was
promoted to be lieutenant and captain on
13 Oct. 1789. He went to Holland in
February 1793 with the brigade of guards
under Frederick, duke of York, landed at
Helvoetsluys on 5 March, marched to Tour-
nay, in May camped at Maulde, took part in
the battle of St. Amand (8 May), the action
of Famars (23 May), the siege of Valen-

Turner

362

Turner

ciennes in June and July, the assault of that
place on 25 J uly, and its capitulation on the
28th. In August Turner marched with the
British force to lay siege to Dunkirk, and on
the way was present at the brilliant affair
at Lincelles on 18 Aug., when the guards at
the point of the bayonet drove out of a vil-
lage and of an entrenched position a superior
body of French who had previously captured
them from the Dutch. He was engaged in
the siege of Dunkirk and in the repulse of
sorties, on 6 and 8 Sept., the latter at Rosen-
dael, but the covering army having been
compelled by Houchard to retire to Fumes,
the Duke of York was obliged to raise the
siege, and Turner marched with the guards
to Cysoing, between Lille and Orchies. On
5 Oct. the British guards joined the Aus-
trians across the Sambre for the investment
of Landrecy, but the siege was not prose-
cuted, and Turner, repassing the Sambre
with his regiment, marched to Ghent.

On 17 April 1794 Turner .was engaged at
Vaux in the successful attack by the allies
on the French army posted between Lan-
drecy and Guise, when it was driven behind
the Oise and Landrecy invested. He was
present in several affairs during the siege,
and was at the action of Gateau, near Troix-
ville, on 26 April, after which he went with
the Duke of York's army to Tournay and
took part in the repulse of the French attack
on 11 May and subsequent actions during
the same month. He accompanied the army
in its retreat towards Holland in July and
behind the Aa in September, took part in
the fight at Boxtel on 15 Sept., and in the
retreat behind the Meuse to Nimeguen. He
greatly distinguished himself at the capture
of Fort St. Andr6, under Abercromby, on

11 Oct., and accompanied the army in the
retreat behind the Waal.

Turner was promoted to be captain in the
3rd foot guards and lieutenant-colonel on

12 Nov. 1794, when he appears to have re-
turned to England. He was promoted to be
brevet colonel on 1 Jan. 1801, in which year
he went with his regiment to Egypt, landing
at Aboukir Bay on 8 March, when he was
engaged with the enemy. He took part in
the action of 13 March, and in the battle of
Alexandria on 21 March. He was also in
the action on the west side of Alexandria
with the brigade of guards under Lord
Cavan on 22 Aug., and at the capitulation
of Alexandria on 2 Sept. For his services
in Egypt he received the medal, and was
made a knight of the order of the Crescent
of Turkey by the sultan, and a knight of
the order of St. Anne of Russia by the
czar.

By the terms of article 6 of the capitula-
tion of Alexandria, all the curiosities, natu-
ral and artificial, collected by the French
Institute were to be delivered to the victors.
The French sought to evade the article on
the ground that the collections were all pri-
vate property, and General Menou claimed
as his own the Rosetta stone found by the
French in 1798 when repairing the ruined
Fort St. Julien, and deposited in his house at
Alexandria. Turner, who was a great anti-
quary, was deputed by Lord Hutchinson to
negotiate on the subject, and, after much
correspondence and several conferences with
General Menou, it was decided that, con-
siderable care having been bestowed by the
French in the preservation of the collec-
tion of insects and animals, these should be
retained, but the antiquities and Arabian
manuscripts Lord Hutchinson, ' with his
usual zeal for science/ says Turner, insisted
should be given up. The French were very
angry, and broke the cases and removed the
protecting coverings of many of the anti-
quarian treasures. Turner obtained a party
of gunners and a ( devil ' cart, with which he
carried off the Rosetta stone from General
Menou's house amid the jeers of the French
officers and men. These gunners were the
first British soldiers to enter Alexandria.
Having seen the other remains of ancient
Egyptian sculpture sent on board the Ma-
dras, Admiral Sir Richard Bickerton's ship,
Turner embarked with the Rosetta stone,
determined to share its fate, on board the
Egyptienne frigate, captured in the harbour
of Alexandria, and arrived at Portsmouth in
February 1802. At Turner's request, Lord
Buckinghamshire, secretary of state, allowed
the stone to be sent first to the Society of
Antiquaries, where it remained for some time
before being finally (in 1802) deposited in the
British Museum (Archceologia, vol. xvi.) In
January 1803 Turner communicated to the
Society of Antiquaries a version of the in-
scription on Pompey's Pillar, taken by Cap-
tain Dundas, royal engineers (see SQTTIEE,
JOHN ; also Archceologia, vol. xv.)

In July 1803 Turner was appointed an
assistant quartermaster-general to the forces
in Great Britain, and on 25 June 1804 a
brigadier-general on the staff' at home. In
April 1807 he was transferred as a brigadier-
general to the staff in South America. He
embarked on 24 June and returned home
in the following spring. He was promoted
to be major-general on 25 April 1808, and
commanded a brigade in London until 1813.
For some years he was deputy-secretary at
Carlton House under Colonel Sir «fohn
McMahon. He was appointed colonel of the

Turner

363

Turner

19th foot or 1st Yorkshire North Riding re-
giment on 27 April 1811 on transfer from
the colonelcy of the Cape regiment, which
he had held for a very short period. He was
promoted to be lieutenant-general on 4 June
1813. On 4 May 1814 he was made a D.C.L.
of Oxford, being then in attendance on the
Archduchess Catherine of Russia. On
28 July, on the conclusion of his duties in
attendance on the Duchess of Oldenburg
during her visit to England, he was knighted
by the prince regent. On 12 June he had
been appointed lieutenant-governor of Jersey
and to command the troops there, and held
the post until March 1816.

In 1825 Turner was appointed governor of
the Bermuda Islands, and administered the
government for six years. On 22 July 1830
he was promoted to be general, and on his
return from the Bermudas was made a
knight grand cross of the royal Hanoverian
Guelphic order and appointed a groom of the
bedchamber in the royal household. He
died on 7 May 1843 at his residence, Gow-
ray, Jersey.

Turner was the author of f A Short Ac-
count of Ancient Chivalry and a Description
of Armour,' London, 1799, 8vo ; also of
a translation from the French of General
Warnery's ' Thoughts and Anecdotes, Mili-
tary and Historical,' London, 1811, 8vo. He
contributed several papers to the ' Archaeo-
logia ' of the Society of Antiquaries of Lon-
don, among others : * Some Account, with a
drawing, of the ruined Chapelle de Notre
Dame des Pas in Jersey ' (vol. xxvii.) ; and
' Two Views of a Cromlech near Mount
Orgueil, Jersey ' (vol. xxviii.)

[War Office Becords; Despatches; Cannon's
Eecords of the 19th or First Yorkshire North
Eiding Kegiment ; Military Calendar, 1820;
Military Annual, 1844; Gent. Mag, 1843, 1844;
Annual Register, 1843; Allibone's Dictionary of
English Literature.] R. H. V.

TURNER, WILLIAM (d. 1568), dean
of Wells, physician and botanist, a native of
Morpeth, Northumberland, and believed to
have been the son of William Turner, a tan-
ner, became a student of Pembroke Hall, Cam-
bridge, under the patronage of Thomas, lord
Wentworth (TURNER, Herbal, pt. ii. Pref.)
He proceeded B.A. in 1529-30, and was
elected junior fellow ; became joint-treasurer
of his college in 1532, commenced M.A. in
1533, had a title for orders from the college
in 1537, and was senior treasurer in 1538
(COOPER). While at Cambridge he was in-
timate with Nicholas Ridley [q. v.] (after-
wards bishop of London), who was of the
same college and instructed him in Greek,

was often his opponent in theological exer-
cises, and joined him in practising archery
and playing tennis (STRYPE, Memorials, HI.
i. 385-6). He often heard Hugh Latimer
[q. v.] preach, accepted his teachings, and
was one of those early professors of the
gospel at Cambridge who used to meet for
religious conference at a house called the
WThite Horse, and nicknamed ' Germany ' by
their opponents (STRYPE, Parker, i. 12-13).
Before leaving Cambridge he published his
translation of ' The Comparison between the
Olde Learnynge and the Newe' in 1537, a
small religious book, ' Unio Dissidentium/
in 1538, and in the same year his ' Libellus
de re Herbaria,' which was his first essay in
a branch of science then little cultivated at
Cambridge ; for, writing of this work thirty
years later, he says that while he was there
he ' could learne neuer one Greke nether
Latin nor English name euen amongst the
Phisicions of any herb or tre, suche was the
ignorance in simples at that tyme ' {Herbal,
pt. iii. pref.) He left Cambridge in 1540 and
travelled about preaching in various places,
stayed for a time at Oxford for ' the conversa-
tion of men and books,' and was afterwards
imprisoned for preaching without a license
(WOOD, Athena, i. 361). On his release he
left England and travelled in Holland, Ger-
many, and Italy, receiving in 1542 a bene-
volence of 26s. 8d. from his college (COOPER) ;
stayed some time at Bologna, studying bo-
tany under Luca Ghini, and either there or
at Ferrara graduated M.D. From Italy he
went to Zurich, became intimate with Con-
rad Gesner, the famous naturalist, who had
a high opinion of his knowledge of medicine
and general learning ; was at Basle in 1543,
and at Cologne in 1544. He collected plants in
many parts of the Rhine country, and in Hol-
land and East Frieseland, where he became
physician to the ' Erie of Emden,' and made
expeditions to the islands lying off the coast
(JACKSON). During this time he put forth
several books on religion which were popular
in England, and on 8 July 1546 all persons
were forbidden by proclamation to have any
book written by him in English (AMES,
Typogr. Antiq. i. 450); he also wrote his
' Herbal,' but delayed its publication until
he returned to England.

He returned on the accession of Ed-
ward VI, became chaplain and physician to
the Duke of Somerset, and, it appears from
a passage in his ' Spirituall Physick ' (f. 44),
bad a seat in the House of Commons. He
continued his botanical studies, had access
to the duke's gardens, and had a garden of
liis own at Kew, where he was residing.
In September 1548 he wrote to William

Turner

364

Turner

Cecil (afterwards Lord Burghley) [q. v.],
then the duke's secretary, declaring that he
was destitute, and expressing his wish for
some clerical preferment which would not
take him far from the court (JACKSON). He
received a promise of a prebend at York, and
while expressing his thanks for this in another
letter to Cecil of 11 June 1549, says that he
hopes that he shall soon get it, for 'my
childer haue bene fed so long with hope that
they are uery lene, i would fayne haue them
fatter ' (ib.) The prebend came to him on
12 Feb. 1550 (Ls NEVE, iii. 176). In July
the privy council directed that he should be
elected provost of Oriel College, Oxford, but
an election had already been made to the
office. He wrote to Cecil in September,
asking for the presidentship of Magdalen
College, Oxford, and he also applied for an
archdeaconry, but failed in both requests.
Deeply disappointed, he wrote a despondent
letter to Cecil, saying that, if he could have
his health, he could get his living in Holland
and many places in Germany, and asking for
license to go to Germany, carrying ' ii litle
horses' with him, for he was 'every day
more and more vexed with the stone; ' he
desired to drink ' only rhenish wine ' at small
cost, for he believed that would relieve him ;
and he promised that if he was allowed to
retain his ' poor prebend ' while abroad, he
would correct the English translation of
the Bible, giving reasons for his correc-
tions, would finish his ' great herball,' and
write a book on fishes, stones, and metals
(JACKSON). In November, however, he was
appointed to the deanery of Wells, vacant
by the deprivation of Dean Goodman. He
found some difficulty in establishing himself
in his office, for when Somerset got hold of
the episcopal palace he made the dean's house
over to the bishop, and Goodman had there-
fore lived in a prebendal house, which he was
not willing to resign to his successor (TYTLEK,
Edward VI, i. 372). Turner complained in
1551 that he had neither house nor a foot
of land, and that he was in uncomfortable
quarters, and could not go to his book
* for the crying of childer.' An order was
issued by the crown for his installation on
24 March, and on 10 April he received
a dispensation from residence without 'loss
of emoluments while preaching the gospel
within the kingdom (ib. ; Wells Cathedral
Manuscripts, p. 237). About this time, while
acting as lecturer at Isleworth, Middlesex,
lie had a controversy with Robert Cooke, a
man of heretical opinions, who held a subor-
dinate office at court. In answer to Cooke,
he wrote his ' Preservative or Triacle agaynst
thePoyson of Pelagius' (STKYPE, M emorials,

ii. i. Ill ; WOOD, Athena, i. 362). On 21 Dec.
1552 he was ordained priest by Bishop Ridley
(CooPEK). In 1553 he was deprived of his
deanery, in which Goodman was reinstated.
He left England and remained abroad during
Mary's reign, staying at Bonn, Strasburg,
Spires, Worms, Frankfort, Mayence, Cologne,
and Weissenberg, at both which last-named
places he had gardens, at Chur and at Basle.
He was one of the many writers whose books
were prohibited as heretical by a proclama-
tion of the council in 1555 (FoxE, Acts and
Monuments, vii. 127-8).

He returned to England on the accession of
Elizabeth, and on 10 Sept. 1559 preached at
St. Paul's Cross before the lord mayor and a
great audience (MACHYN, p. 210). He brought
a suit against Goodman for his restitution
to the deanery of Wells, which was decided
in his favour by a commission, and he was
restored by royal order on 18 June 1560
( Wells Cathedral Manuscripts, p. 240). More-
over, he received possession of the dean's
house and the prebend and rectory of Wed-
more, which anciently pertained to the
deanery, and had been restored to it by Mary
(ib. p. 271; REYNOLDS, Wells Cathedral,
Pref. p. v). Although he was neither present
at the debate in convocation for altering
certain rites and ceremonies of the church
on 13 Feb. 1562, nor voted by proxy, he
was violently opposed to all ceremonial
observance, contemned episcopal authority,
and was a conspicuous member of the party
that endeavoured to bring the church into
conformity with the reformed churches of
Germany and Switzerland ; indeed, one of
his books that had been printed abroad and
was at this time largely read in England is
said to have animated the strife on these
matters (STKYPE, Grindal, p. 145). He used
to call the bishops ' white coats ' and ' tippet
gentlemen ' in ridicule of their robes, and
maintained that they had no more authority
over him than he over them, unless it were
given them ' by their holy father the pope.
The use of the square cap was particularly
obnoxious to him, and he is said to have
ordered an adulterer to wear one while doing
his open penance, and to have so trained his
dog that at a word from him it plucked oft'
the square cap of a bishop who was dining
with him (STRYPE, Parker, i. 301). His
bishop, Gilbert Berkeley [q. v.], was so l en-
cumbered ' with his unbecoming behaviour
and his indiscreet language in the pulpit
that in March 1564 he wrote to Cecil and to
the archbishop complaining of him, and he
was suspended for nonconformity.

After his suspension he appears to have re-
sided in Crutched Friars, London, where he

Turner

365

Turner

had a garden. He made his will on 26 Feb.
1567, and in a letter to Cecil of 13 May 1568,
complaining of the delay in the receipt of
his dividends from his deanery, he describes
himself as old and sickly. He died at his
house in Crutched Friars on 7 July following,
and was buried at St. Olave'sfc Hart Street,
where the inscription on the monument
erected to him by his wife records his ability
in science and theological controversy. He
married Jane, daughter of George Auder,
alderman of Cambridge, and by her had a
son Peter, who became a physician ; and two
daughters : Winifred, married to John Parker
(1534-1592) [q. v.], archdeacon of Ely ; and
Elizabeth, married to John Whitehead of
Hunston, Suffolk (COOPEE). His widow
married Richard Cox (1500-1581) [q. v.],
bishop of Ely.

Turner was a zealous botanist, learned, and
of sound judgment in scientific matters. He
was the first Englishman who studied plants
scientifically, and his 'Herbal' marks the start
of the science of botany in England. He is said
to have introduced into this country lucern,
which he called horned clover (ib.) His
works on theological controversies are vio-
lent and racily written. While his wit was
somewhat broad, his learning is undoubted
and is warmly acknowledged by eminent
men of his own time, such as Conrad Gesner,
to whose museum he contributed, and in
more modern days by John Ray. Nor was
his vigour in controversy belied by his life ;
he suffered for his principles, and never, so
far as is known, was false to them, for the
suggestion (ib.~) that he probably recanted
soon after leaving Cambridge appears to be
wholly without foundation.

His known works, all of which, except
those otherwise noted, are in the British
Museum, are, the titles being somewhat
shortened: 1. 'A comparison between the
olde learnynge and the newe,' a translation
from the ' Novae Doctrinee ad Veterem Col-
latio' of Urbanus Rhegius, London, 8vo,
1537, 1538, 1548 ; reprinted in Richmond's
* Fathers of the English Church ' (iv. 599
sq.) 2. ' Unio Dissidentium ' [1538], dedi-
cated to Thomas, lord Wentworth (not in
Brit. Mus.), see Bale and Tanner. 3. *Li-
"bellus de re herbaria novus,' London, 8vo,
1538; reprinted in facsimile with life of
Turner by B, I). Jackson, 4to, 1877. 4. ' The
huntynge and fyndynge out of the Romishe
Fox . . . hyd among the Bysshoppes of Eng-
lande/ Basle, 8vo, 1543 ; published under the
assumed name of ' William Wraghton,' de-
dicated to Henry VIII ; reprinted by Robert
Potts from a copy at Trinity College, Cam-
bridge, with Turner's name and different

title-page, 8vo, 1851. 5. ' Historia de
naturis herbarum,' Cologne, 1544, noted by
Bumald, and not otherwise known. 6. ' A vium
praecipuarum . . . historia ex optimis qui-
busque scriptoribus contexta,' Cologne, 8vo,
1544, dedicated to Henry VIII. 7. ' Dialogus
de avibus et earum nominibus per Dn. Gy-
bertum Longolium,' edited by Turner, Co-
logne, 1544, 8vo. 8. ' The rescuynge of the
Romishe Fox . . . deuised by steven gardi-
ner ' at Winchester, 8vo, 1545, * by me
Hanse hit prik,' with dedication by ' Wil-
liam Wraghton ; ' a different edition, noted
by Ames, ' Topographical Antiquities ' (iii.
1557 ; noted by Bale probably as ' Contra
Gardineri technas '). 9. Preface to ' The sum
of divinitie,' by Robert Button or Hutten
[q. v.] (sometime Turner's scholar and ser-
vant), 1548. 10. 'The names of herbes in
Greke, Latin, Englishe, Duche, and Frenche
. . . gathered by W. T.' London, 1548, 8vo.
11. ' A newe Dialogue . . . examination of the
Messe,' London, 8vo [1548]. 12. ' A Pre-
servative or Triacle agaynst the poyson of
Pelagius,' London, 8vo [1551]. 13. 'A newe
Herbal 1 wherein are conteyned the names of
Herbes/London, fol. 1551. 14. 'The huntyng
of the Romyshe Wolfe,' London, 8vo [1554 ?]
(not in Brit. Mus.), Bodleian Library ; re-
printed as ' The Hunting of the Fox and the
Wolfe ' (AMES, iii. 1605). 15. < The booke of
Merchants newly made by the lord Plantapole '
before 1555 (see FOXE'S Acts and Monuments,
ed, Townsend, v. 567). 16. « The Spiritual
Nosegay ' (seee'd.) 17. ' A newBooke of Spiri-
tuall Physick for dy verse diseases of the No-
bilitie and Gentlemen of Englande,' l Rome '
(Basle ?), 8vo, 1555. 18. < The seconde parte
of W. T.'s Herbal] . . .' 19. < Hereunto is
joined a book of the bath Qf Baeth,' &c.,
Cologne, 8vo, 1562 ; the Bath book is also ad-
joined with additions to the 'Herbal' of
1562, and is printed in Vicary's ' Treasure
for Englishmen ' (4to, 1580, 1589) and later
editions. 20. ' A neAv Boke of the natures
and properties of all Wines commonlye used
here in England,' whereunto is annexed
21. ' The booke of " the powers ... of the
three most renowned Triacles," ' of which an
inaccurate edition had already appeared, Lon-
don, 8vo, 1568. 22. < The first and seconde
partes of the Herbal . . . with the thirde
part : also a booke of the bath,' &c., u.s.,
Cologne, fol. 1568. 23. 'A catechisme,' a
translation of the Heidelberg catechism
with W. T/s name, London, 8vo, 1572 ;
without his name, 8vo, 1578. Also letters,
as a long one to Conrad Gesner on English
fishes in Gesner's ' Historia Animalium ' (iii.
1294 sq., with date 1557; one to Bullinger
in ' Zurich Letters,' 2nd ser. p. 124 ; and some

Turner

366

Turner

in Jackson's * Life ' from Lansdowne manu-
scripts. He prepared for the press William
of Newburgh's ' Historia rerum Anglicarum,'
which was published by Silvius at Antwerp
in 1567, but with the omission of some
chapters and of Turner's preface ; it was re-
printed in 1587 and later (HEAKNE, He-
mitiffi Cartularium, ii. 669). Other works,
not now known to exist, are noted by Bale
and Tanner, as 'Imagines stirpium,' < De
Baptismo parvulorum,' &c.

[Memoirs by Jackson, u.s., with Bibliography,
Potts u.s., and in Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i.
255 sq. ; Hodgson's Northumberland, ii. 455 sq. ;
Strype's Works (8vo edit.); Foxe's Acts and
Monuments, ed. Townsend ; Brook's Puritans, i.
128; Wood's Athense, ed. Bliss; Wells Cath.
MSS. (Hist. MSS. Comm.) ; Bale's Scriptt. ssec.
viii. 95, p. 697; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. 727.]

TURNER, WILLIAM (1653-1701),
divine, son of William Turner of Marbury,
Cheshire, was born there in 1653. After
being taught by a private schoolmaster, he
went to Broad Oak, Flint, as pupil to Philip
Henry [q. v.] He matriculated from St.
Edmund Hall, Oxford, on 26 March 1669,
graduating B. A. 1672, M. A. 1675, and taking
holy orders. In April 1600 he was appointed
vicar of Walberton, Sussex, and in 1697 rec-
tor of Binstead in the same county. Turner
died at Walberton, and was buried there on
6 Feb. 1700-1. By his wife Magdalen he
had a son William, born on 6 June 1693.

Turner compiled an ingenious ' History of
all Religions,' London, 1695, 8vo, and wrote
1 An Essay on the Works of Creation,' pub-
lished at the same place and date ; the latter
contains the ' scheme ' of his principal work,
the rare and curious ' Compleat History of
the most Remarkable Providences, Both of
Judgment and Mercy, which have Hapned
in this Present Age. ... To which is added
whatever is curious in the Wrorks of Nature
and Art/ London, 1697, fol. This was set
on foot, Turner says, thirty years earlier by
Matthew Poole [q. v.], but completed by
himself. It is dedicated to John Hall,
bishop of Chichester. A fine copy is in the
Grenville Library at the British Museum.
It is in three parts and has seven separate
paginations. John Dunton [q. v.]. the book-
seller, who was Turner's publisher, says he
was ' very generous, and would not receive
a farthing for his copy till the success was
assured.'

[Turner's Works ; Williams's Life of Philip
Henry, 1825, pp. 123, 246, 231, 441, 442, 443;
Dunton's Life and Errors, 1 705, p. 225 ; Lowndes's
Bibl. Man. ; Williams's Mem. of Mrs. Sarah
Sawyer; Tong's Life of Matt. Henry, 1716, p.

12; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; infor-
mation kindly supplied by the Rev. W. H. Irvine,
vicar of Walberton.] C. F. S.

TURNER, WILLIAM (1651-1740),
musician, born in 1651, was the son of Charles
Turner, cook of Pembroke College, Oxford.
At the restoration of church choirs William
Turner became a choirboy under Edward
Lowe [q. v.] at Christ Church, but was soon
afterwards, according to Tudway, in the
Chapel Royal, where he was reckoned one of
the ' second set of choirboys.' He formed a
close friendship with the most distinguished
members of the older set, Pelham Humfrey
[q. v.] and John Blow [q. v.], and shared
with them in the production of the ' Club
Anthem.' Tudway relates that this work
was composed in one day, and performed the
following day, news arriving on Saturday of
a victory over the Dutch. There are chrono-
logical difficulties [see BLOW, JOHN] in con-
nection with Tudway's account. Turner's
share of the anthem was the middle portion,
a bass solo. After his voice had broken, he
developed a fine counter-tenor, and sang for
a time at Lincoln Cathedral. He was
sworn a gentleman of the Chapel Royal on
11 Oct. 1669. He soon afterwards became
also a vicar choral of St. Paul's and a lay
vicar of Westminster Abbey.

Turner had a considerable share in the cele-
brations of St. Cecilia's Day, which tookplace
nearly every year from 1683 to 1702. In 1685
he was selected to compose the ode, which
that year was written by Nahum Tate. The
result was probably unsatisfactory ; the
music was not printed (though the odes sung
in 1683 and 1684, set by Purcell and Blow, had
been), and is now lost, the celebration being
suspended the following year. Turner, ap-
pears in the list of singers at the celebration
of 1687, and again in 1692 and 1695, the
only celebrations at which the performers'
names are preserved. In 1696 Turner
graduated Mus. Doc. Cantabr. ; a grand
concert was given at the Commencement on
7 July. A Latin poem written on the
occasion was printed on a folio sheet ; it
compliments Turner as inferior to Purcell
alone. For St. Cecilia's day, 1697, when
Dryden's 'Alexander's Feast' was the ode,
Turner composed an anthem, ' The King shall
rejoice,' sung at the service in St. Bride's,
Fleet Street, which began the celebration.
In 1698 he set the birthday ode for the
Princess Anne; and announced a second
performance on 4 May at the concert-room
in York Buildings, ' with other variety of
new vocal and instrumental musick, com-
posed by Dr. Turner, and for his benefit7
(London Gazette, 2 May 1698). On 31 Jan.

Turner

367

Turner

1701 Weedon gave a performance at Sta-
tioners' Hall before the houses of parlia-
ment ; Turner composed two anthems for
the occasion. Another anthem, ' The Queen
shall rejoice,' was produced at the coronation
of Queen Anne. He died at his house in King
Street, Westminster, on 13 Jan. 1739-40.
His wife Elizabeth, to whom he had been
married nearly seventy years, had died on
the 9th ; and they were buried on the 16th
in the same grave, in the west cloister of
Westminster Abbey. By his will, dated
1728, he had bequeathed all his property to
his wife, except one shilling to each of his
five children. The youngest, Anne [see
under ROBINSON, JOHN, 1682-1762], proved
the will on 14 Feb. 1740.

Turner composed both sacred and secular
music. Songs and catches were printed in
several collections ; and many more exist, a
manuscript in the Fitzwilliam Museum con-
taining more than a hundred. British Mu-
seum Addit. MS. 19759, dated 1681, contains
unharmonised tunes for Thomas Flatman's
elegy on the Earl of Rochester, and four
other poems. His sacred music is more re-
markable. One piece was printed in John
Playford's 'Harmonia Sacra,' 1688. Two
complete services and six anthems (includ-
ing ' The King shall rejoice ' and ' The
Queen shall rejoice') are in Tudway's
scores ; eight more anthems are preserved at
Ely Cathedral, and others at Westminster
Abbey and the Chapel Royal. One of Turner's
anthems, 'Lord, Thou hast been our Refuge,'
is printed in Boyce's ' Cathedral Music ; '
and another, { Lift up your heads,' in War-
ren's ' Chorister's Handbook ' and in the
1 Parish Choir,' vol. iii. Chants by Turner
are in the ' Parish Choir/ vol. i. and Rim-
bault's ' Cathedral Chants.'

A theoretical treatise, ' Sound Anatomised/
followed by an essay on ' The Great Abuse
of Musick/ 1724, was by William Turner,
who is not styled Mus. Doc. Its author
was probably a William Turner who pub-
lished some sonatas about that period ; but
it has been sometimes ascribed to Dr. Turner,
and is singularly antiquated in several re-
spects, even arguing against key-signatures
as unnecessary. The youngerWilliam Turner
also composed songs for several plays, which
are inaccurately described as operas in
Brown and Stratton's ' British Musical Bio-
graphy ' and ascribed to Dr. Turner.

[Cheque-book of the Chapel Koyal, in Cam-
den Society's publications, 1872 ; Gent. Mag.
1740, p. 36 ; Chester's Westminster Abbey Regi-
sters, p. 353 ; Graduati Cantabrigienses, p.
480 ; Tudway's scores and prefaces, Harleian
MSS. 7337-42; Hawkins's Hist, of Music,

chaps. 158, 167; Burney's Hist, of Music, iii.
460; Husk's Musical Celebrations on St.
Cecilia's Day, pp. 21, 23, 29, 36, 39, 147;
Grove's Diet, of Music and" Musicians, iv. 194;
manuscripts quoted.] H. D.

TURNER, WILLIAM (1714-1794),
dissenting divine, son of John Turner
(1689-1737), was born at Preston, Lanca-
shire, on 5 Dec. 1714. His father, a restless
man, who was minister for short periods at
Preston, Rivington,Northwich,Wirksworth,
and Knutsford, distinguished himself on the
Hanoverian side in the rebellion of 1715.
His mother was Hannah (d. 20 Feb. 1747),
daughter of William Chorley of Preston ;
her first husband's name was Holder. Turner
was educated at Findern Academy (1732-6)
under Ebenezer Latham, and at Glasgow
University (1736-7). He was dissenting
minister at Allostock, Cheshire (1737-46),
but was not ordained till 7 Aug. 1739. Ill-
health caused him to retire from the ministry
for eight years, during which he kept a school;
in 1754 he became minister at Congleton,
Cheshire ; in April 1761 he removed to
Wakefield, where he continued to minister
till July 1792.

His Wakefield ministry brought him into
close connection with Thomas Amory (1691?—
1788) [q. v.], the creator of ' John Buncle /
with Joseph Priestley [q. v.], then at Leeds,
whose opinions he espoused ; and with
Theophilus Lindsey [q. v.], then vicar of
Catterick, whose policy of inviting a uni-
tarian secession from the established church
he disapproved. His manuscript criticisms
suggested to Priestley the project of his
1 Theological Repository/ to which Turner
contributed (1768-71) with the signature of
' Vigilius ' (Wakefield). His notes in Priest-
ley's 'Harmony of the Evangelists/ 1780,
are signed ' T.' He died on 28 Aug. 1794.
He married (1758) Mary (d. 31 Oct. 1784),
eldest daughter of John Holland of Mob-
berley, Cheshire, by whom he had two sons.
He published several single sermons.

WILLIAM TURNER, secundus (1761-1859),
eldest son of the above, was born at Wake-
field on 20 Sept. 1761. He was educated at
Warrington Academy (1777-81) and Glas-
gow University (1781-2). On 25 Sept. 1782
he was ordained pastor of the Hanover Square
congregation, Newcastle-on-Tyne. He mini-
stered at Newcastle for fifty-nine years, retir-
ing on 20 Sept. 1841 . He was a main founder
(1793) of the Literary and Philosophical So-
ciety at Newcastle, and acted as secretary till
1833 ; he was also a founder of the Natural
Historical Society (1824). He was a chief
projector of the Newcastle branch of the Bible

Turner

368

Turner

Society, and one of its secretaries till 1831.
Every benevolent and scientific interest in
the town owed much to him. From 1808 till
his death he was visitor of Manchester Col-
lege (then at York, now at Oxford), and till
1840 he invariably delivered the visitor's
annual address. Among the subscribers to
a volume of his sermons published in 1838
appeared the names of two bishops, who by
their action incurred some censure [see
MALTBY, EDWARD]. He died at Lloyd Street,
Greenheys, Manchester, on 24 April 1859,
and was buried on 28 April in the grave-
yard of Upper Brook Street chapel. He
married, first, in 1784, Mary (d. 16,Tan. 1797),
daughter of Thomas Holland of Manchester ;
secondly, on 8 June 1799, Jane (d. 1855),
eldest daughter of William Willets, minister
at Newcastle-under-Lyne. He survived all
but one of his children. A long list of his
publications is given in the ' Christian Re-
former/ 1859, p. 459. This does not include
his contributions to periodicals, usually
signed V. F. [i.e. Vigilii Filius] ; with this
signature he contributed to the 'Monthly
Repository,' 1810 and 1811, a valuable series
of historical and biographical articles relating
to Warrington Academy. His portrait, by
Morton, and his bust, by Bailey, are in the
rooms of the Literary and Philosophical So-
ciety of Newcastle.

WILLIAM TURNER, tertius (1788-1853),
son of the preceding, was born at Newcastle
on 13 Jan. 1788. He was educated at Glas-
gow University, where he graduated M.A.
in 1806, at Manchester College (then at
York), and at Edinburgh University (1808).
From 1809 to 1827 he was tutor at Man-
chester College in mathematics and philo-
sophy. In February 1829 he became minister
of Northgate End chapel, Halifax, where he
exerted great influence as a promoter of edu-
cational and scientific culture. He died on
50 Dec. 1853. He married (1817) Miss
Benton, niece of Newcome Cappe [q. v.]
He published several sermons and tracts ;
his contributions to periodicals are some-
times signed V. N. [i.e. Vigilii Nepos]. His
most important work is ' Lives of Eminent
Unitarians,' 1840-43, 2 vols. 12mo.

[Wood's Funeral Sermon for William Turner,
•with Memoirs by William Turner (secundus),
1794; Harris's Funeral Sermon for William
Turner (secundus), 1859; Memoir of William
Turner (secundus) in the Christian Reformer,
1859, pp. 351 sq.; Memoir of William Turner
(tertius), in the Christian Reformer, 1854, pp.
129 sq. ; Spears's Record of Unitarian Worthies,
1878; Addison's Roll of Glasgow Graduates,
1898 ; information from the Rev. R. T. Herford.]

A. G.

TURNER, WILLIAM (1789-1862),
commonly called 'Turner of Oxford,' was
born at Blackbourton, Oxfordshire, on 12 Nov.
1789. His parents died when he was very
young, and he was brought up by an uncle,
then of Burton, who in 1804 purchased the
estate and manor-house of Shipton-on-Cher-
well, near Woodstock. His uncle, observing
his love of drawing, apprenticed him to John
Varley [q. v.], of whom he was one of the
earliest pupils. In January 1808 he joined the
' Old Watercolour ' Society as associate, and
became a full member in November. He also
joined the Sketching Society, founded by the
Chalons in that year. He settled at Oxford
about 1811, where he spent the greater part
of his life, chiefly employed in teaching. He
sent drawings to the society's exhibitions
every year till his death, contributing 455
works in all. He also exhibited at the Royal
Academy, the British Institution, and Suffolk
Street. He sometimes painted in oils. His
subjects were taken from Oxford and its
neighbourhood, and from various other places
in England, Scotland, and Wales. He pre-
ferred wide prospects under broad atmospheric
effects, which he treated with considerable
skill, introducing sheep and cattle with good
effect. He was a devoted student of nature,
and had a distinct style of his own, marked by
truth and simplicity rather than elegance
and imagination. He died on 7 Aug. 1862
at 16 St. John's Street, Oxford, and was
buried at Shipton-on-Cherwell. In 1824 he
married Elizabeth Ilott at Shipton, but had
no family. A loan exhibition of his works
was held in the Universitv Galleries, Oxford,
in 1895.

[ Redgrave's Di ct. ; Roget's ' Old Watercolour '
Society; Ruskin's Modern Painters; Catalogue
of Loan Exhibition at Oxford, 1895, with pre-
face by the master of Trinity.] C. M.

TURNER, WILLIAM (1792-1867),
diplomatist and author, born at Yarmouth
on 5 Sept. 1792, was the son of Richard
Turner (1751-1835), lecturer, and after-
wards perpetual curate of Great Yarmouth,
by his second wife, Elizabeth (1761-1805),
eldest daughter of Thomas Rede of Beccles.
Sir George James Turner [q. v.] was his
younger brother. The father, Richard Turner,
was a friend of George Canning, who gave
William a post in the foreign office. In 1811
he was attached to the embassy of Robert
Liston, and accompanied him to Constanti-
nople [see LISTON, SIR ROBERT]. He remained
in the east for five years, and during that time
visited most parts of the Ottoman dominions,
as well as the islands and mainland of Greece.
While in Asia Minor he endeavoured to emu-

Turnerelli

369

Turnerelli

late Leander and Lord Byron by swimming
the Hellespont, and, failing in the attempt,
palliated his ill-success by pointing out that
he tried to swim from Asia to Europe, a far
more difficult feat than Lord Byron's pas-
sage from Europe to Asia. Byron replied in
a letter to Murray published at the time, and
Turner, in a counter rejoinder, overwhelmed
his adversary with quotations from ancient
and modern topographers (MooRE, Life of
Byron, 1846, pp. 497, 663). He published
the results of his wanderings in 1820 under
the title l Journal of a Tour in the Levant/
London, 8vo. His diary contains many
sketches of eastern customs. He is somewhat
discursive, dealing rather with local manners
and customs than with the political or military
institutions of Turkey.

In 1824 he returned to Constantinople as
secretary to the English embassy. During
the absence of an ambassador, due to the re-
moval of Lord Strangford to St. Petersburg,
Turner filled the office of minister plenipo-
tentiary. On 22 Oct. 1829 he was appointed
envoy extraordinary and minister plenipo-
tentiary to the republic of Columbia, and
after filling that post for nine years he re-
tired from the service. He died at Leaming-
ton on 10 Jan. 1867, and was buried in the
vault of' the parish church of Birstall in
Leicestershire. A brass was erected in his
memory on the north wall of the chancel. On
10 April 1824, at St. George's, Hanover
Square, he married Mary Anne (1797-1891),
daughter and coheir of John Mansfield of
Birstall. By her he had one surviving son
— Mansfield— and a daughter, Mary Anne
Elizabeth (1825-1894), who married Walter
Stewart Broadwood.

[Harward Turner's Turner Family ; Burke's
Family Records.] E. I. C.

TURNERELLI, PETER (1774-1839),
sculptor, born at Belfast in 1774, was the
grandson of an Italian political refugee
named Tognarelli, and his father (who
changed the name to Turnerelli) practised
as a modeller in Dublin and married an
Irishwoman. Peter was educated in Dublin
for the church, but at the age of seventeen,
on removing to London with his family, be-
came a pupil of Peter Francis Chenu, the
sculptor, and a student at the Royal Aca-
demy, where he gained a medal. In 1797 he
was appointed, on the recommendation of
Benjamin West, to instruct the princesses in
modelling, and he resided at court for three
years, during which time he executed busts
of all the members of the royal family. At
the conclusion of his. engagement, in 1801,
he was appointed sculptor in ordinary to the

VOL. LVII.

royal family, but declined an offer of knight-
hood. He was subsequently employed in a
similar capacity by the Princess of Wales.
In 1802 Turnerelli exhibited at the Royal
Academy a bust of the youthful Princess
Charlotte, and thenceforward enjoyed a
fashionable and lucrative practice, chiefly as
a modeller of busts. Among his many
distinguished sitters were the Duke of Wel-
lington, Prince Bliicher, Count Platoff', Lord
Melville, Erskine, Pitt, and Grattan. In 1809
he sculptured the 'jubilee' bust of George III,
now at Windsor, of which eighty copies
were ordered by various noblemen and public
bodies ; also the companion bust of the queen,
and in the following year a statue of the
king in his state robes. When the czar of
Russia was in London in 1814 he visited
Turnerelli's studio and ordered replicas of
his busts of Bliicher and Platoft' for the
Hermitage Gallery. In 1816 he was com-
missioned to execute the ' nuptial ' busts of
Princess Charlotte and Prince Leopold, and
the former gave him a sitting at his studio
on the morning of the wedding. Among
his later works were a medallion of Princess
Victoria at the age of two, and busts of Lord
Aberdeen, Lord Palmerston, and Daniel
O'Connell ; the last was extremely popular,
and ten thousand plaster copies of it are said
to have been disposed of in Ireland. Turne-
relli did some good monumental work, and
when in 1814 a committee was formed to
erect a memorial to Burns at Dumfries his
design— a figure of the poet at the plough —
was selected and carried out. Other good ex-
amples of his ability are the monument to
Colonel Stuart in Canterbury Cathedral, and
that to Sir John Hope in Westminster
Abbey. At the accession of George IV he
was again offered and again declined knight-
hood. He was appointed sculptor to the
kings of France, Russia, and Portugal.

Turnerelli was a constant exhibitor at the
academy from 1802 until his death, which
occurred, after a few hours' illness, at his
bouse in Newman Street, London,on 20 March
1839. He was buried in the graveyard of
St. John's Chapel, St. John's Wood, though
throughout his career he earned a large in-
come, he saved little and died intestate.
His effects were therefore sold by auction
and most of his models and moulds pur-
hased by Manzoni, who reproduced them
in large numbers. Turnerelli, at the sug-
gestion of West, introduced the practice of
representing sitters in their own dress, in-
stead of the conventional classic drapery.
His busts of Wellington and Melville were
well engraved in mezzotint by Charles Turner
and John Young respectively ; engravings of

Turnham

37°

Turnham

his monument to Burns and his medallion
of Princess Victoria were published in the
* European Magazine,' vols. Ixx. and Ixxx.
He married, first, Margaret Tracy, who was
a claimant to the Tracy peerage, and died
in 1835 ; secondly, a relative of the Earl of
Clare. By his first wife he had a son, who
is noticed below. A portrait of Turnerelli,
painted by S. Drummond, was engraved by
J. Thomson for the ' European Magazine/
1821.

EDWARD TRACY TURNERELLI (1813-1896),
son of Peter Turnerelli, was born in New-
man Street, London, on 13 Oct. 1813. For
a time he studied modelling under his father
and at the Royal Academy, but in 1836
went to Russia, where he spent eighteen
years, visiting, under the emperor's patron-
age, the most distant parts of that country
and sketching its ancient monuments. He
returned to England in 1854, and, obtain-
ing an independent income by his marriage
with Miss Martha Hankey, devoted the re-
mainder of his life to politics as an ardent
supporter of conservative principles. . In
1878 he earned notoriety as the projector of
a scheme for presenting a ' people's tribute '
— in the form of a gold laurel wreath — to
the Earl of Beaconsfield in recognition of his
services at the Berlin congress, but the earl
declined to accept the gift, and the wreath
was left on Turnerelli's hands. Turnerelli
died at Leamington on 24 Jan. 1896. He
wrote : 1. ' Tales of the Rhenish Chivalry,'
1835. 2. ' Kazan, the Ancient Capital of the
Tartar Khans,' 1854. 3. ' What J know of
the late Emperor Nicholas,' 1855. 4. ' A
Night in a Haunted House,' 1859, and many
political pamphlets. In 1884 he published
his ' Memories of a Life of Toil, or the Auto-
biography of the Old Conservative.'

[European Mag. 1821, i. 387-93 ; Gent. Mag.
1839, i. 5i8 ; Autobiography of Tracy Turnerelli;
Times, 25 Jan. 1896; Exhibition Catalogues;
Jordan's Autobiogr. p. 118.] F. M. O'D.

TURNHAM, ROBERT DE (d. 1211),
baron, was younger son of Robert de Turn-
ham, founder of Combwell Priory, Kent, and
brother of Stephen de Turnham [q. v.]
Like his brother, he took part in the third
crusade, and in May 1191 was in command
of one half of Richard's fleet which sailed
round Cyprus to capture hostile galleys
(RoG. Hov. iii. 109). When Richard left
for Acre, Robert de Turnham remained in
Cyprus as co-justiciar with Richard de
Camville. Camville died soon after, and
Turnham, becoming sole justiciar, quelled a
revolt of the natives (ib. iii. Ill, 116). In
April 1193 he returned to England ' cum

hernasio regis ' (ib. iii. 206 ; Chron de Melsa,
i. 260). Richard rewarded Turnham for
his services with the hand of Johanna,
daughter and heiress of William Fossard, the
last of the old lords of Mulgres (ib. i. 105,
231). This seems to have been about 1195, and
in 1197 Turnham was in command of
Richard's forces in Anjou (ib. i. 290). At
Richard's death Turnham, as seneschal of
Anjou, surrendered the castles of Chinon and
Saumur, together with the royal treasure, to
John, and at once became a faithful ad-
herent of the new king (RoG. Hov. iv. 86).
He was with John in France in June 1200
(Rot. Normannice, pp. 24, 26), and was
present at Lincoln when the king of Scots
did homage on 22 Nov. of that year (RoG.
Hov. iv. 142). In 1201 John sent him to
suppress the revolt in Poitou (ib. iv. 176),
and for the next four years Turnham re-
mained abroad as the king's seneschal in
Poitou and Gascony (Cal. Rot. Pat., Record
ed. pp. 1, 32, 49). Turnham's efforts could
not prevent the conquest of Poitou by Philip
Augustus, and at last, towards the end of
1204 or beginning of 1205, he was taken
prisoner (ib. p. 49). He recovered his liberty
about the end of the latter year, and in
January 1206 was with the king in England
(ib. p. 58). In 1208 and 1209 he was again
serving in Gascony (ib. pp. 77, 79, 91).
Matthew Paris describes Robert de Turn-
ham as one of John's evil counsellors ii.
531). Turnham died in 1211 (ib. ii. 532),
leaving by his wife Johanna an only daugh-
ter and heiress, Isabella, who was born after
] 200, and subsequently to the death of her
parents given in marriage to Peter de
Mauley [q. v.], by whom she became the
ancestress of the later barons De Mauley,
lords of Mulgres (Chron. de Melsa, i. 105,
291).

[Roger Hoveden's Chronicle, and Chronicon de
Melsa, ap. Rolls Ser. ; Norgate's England under
the Angevin Kings ; English Historical Review,
xi. 516.] C. L. K.

TURNHAM, STEPHEN DE (d. 1215),
justice, has been commonly identified with
Stephen de Tours or de Marzai ; but the
identification, wThich was questioned by Mr.
Eyton (Itinerary of Henry II, p. 297),
seems untenable.

Stephen de Tours or de Marzai (d. 1193)
is mentioned in the pipe roll for Norfolk in
1158 (ib. p. 37), and was one of the royal
chamberlains in 1161 (ib.) There are refe-
rences to him as ' Stephen de Turon' in the
pipe rolls from 11-59 to 1172. He was
seneschal of Anjou in September 1180 (ib.
p. 235), and still held that post on 12 June

Turnham

371

Turnor

1189, when he fired Le Mans to defend it
from Philip Augustus (RoG. Hov. ii. 363).
Richard I, on his accession, imprisoned Ste-
phen de Marzai and compelled him to sur-
render the royal treasure of which he had
charge (ib. iii. 3). Richard of Devizes (pp.
6-7, Engl. Hist. Soc.), who calls him Stephen
de Marzai, says that he was imprisoned at
Winchester, and had to pay a heavy fine
for his release. William of Newburgh re-
lates that he had been raised from a humble
position by Henry II, and was after his
release continued in authority by Ri-
chard I. Stephen, believing that Richard
would never return, and relying on the
fallacious prophecy of a wizard, exercised
his power in an arbitrary fashion. The
wizard foretold that he would die ' in
pluma,' and Stephen met his death at a
fortress of that name shortly before Richard's
return in 1193 (Chron. Stephen, Henry II,
and Richard J, ii. 424-6). He is styled
Stephen de Turonis by Hoveden and in
official documents, Stephen Tirconensis or
de Turonis in the l Gesta Henrici ' (BENE-
DICT ABBAS, ii. 67, 71).

Stephen de Turnham was elder son of
Robert de Turnham, a knight of Kent, who
founded Combwell Priory in the reign of
Henry II (HASTED, Hist. Kent, ii. 494, iv.
236). Robert de Turnham [q. v.] was his
younger brother. He is first mentioned on
11 Feb. 1188 as witness to a charter at
Geddington, and in July 1189, like Stephen
de Turonis, was at Chinon (EYTON, Itinerary,
pp. 285, 297 ; cf. Epistolce Cantuarienses,
p. 166). He went on the third crusade,
and while at Palestine once caught Balian
of Ibelin and Reginald of Sidon coming
from an interview with Saladin (Itinerarium
Regis Ricardi, pp. 299, 337). In 1193 he
escorted Berengaria and Joan of Sicily to
Rome on their way back from Palestine
{RoG. Hov. iii. 228). In the last two years
of Richard's reign he occurs as one of the
justices before whom fines were levied, and
as a justice itinerant in the counties of
Essex, Hertford, and Surrey. He continued
to act in the same capacity during the first
four years of the next reign (MADOX, Hist.
Exch. i. 565, 733-7, 743 ; Feet of Fines,
7-8 Richard I, 195, Pipe Rolls Soc.)
From 1197 to 1199 he had custody of the
archbishop of York, was sheriff of Wiltshire
in 1199, and on 22 Nov. 1200 was one of the
witnesses to the homage of the king of Scots
at Lincoln (Roa. Hov. iv. 92, 142). In
1204 he was discharged from all accounts
by a fine of one thousand marks (Cal. Rot.
Pat. p. 41). But he continued to enjoy
John's favour, and had charge of Eleanor of

Brittany in 1204. There are various notices
of Stephen de Turnham in the royal service
down to 1213, when he appears to have had
charge of the king's son Henry (Cal. Rot.
Claus. i. 121, 123).

He married Edelina, daughter and heiress
of Ranulph de Broc. One of the estates
he acquired with her he held by the service
of ' Ostiarius Camerse Regis.' He died in
1215, leaving by his wife four daughters.
lie confirmed and increased his father's
benefaction to Combwell Priory (DFGDALE,
Monast. Any I. vi. 413).

[Authorities cited ; Foss's Judges of England.]

C. L. K.

TURNOR,, SIE CHRISTOPHER (1607-
1675), judge, born on 6 Dec. 1607, was eldest-
son of Christopher Turnor of Milton Erneys
or Ernest, Bedfordshire (a scion of the old
family of Turnor of Haverhill, Suffolk, and
Parndon, Essex), by Ellen, daughter of
Thomas Samm of Pirton, Hertfordshire. He
graduated B. A. in 1630 from Emmanuel Col-
lege, Cambridge, proceeded M.A. in 1633,
and subsequently gave a donation towards
the rebuilding of the college chapel, begun
in 1668. InCNovember 1633 he was called
to the bar at the Middle Temple, where
he was elected a bencher in 1654. On
7 March 1638-9 he was appointed jointly
with William Watkins receiver-general of
South Wales. During the civil war he
adhered to the king, and on the Restoration
he was made serjeant-at-law, third baron of
the exchequer, knighted (4, 7, 16 July 1660),
and placed on the commission for the trial
of the regicides (October). At the Glou-
cester autumn assizes in 1661 he displayed
a degree of circumspection unusual in that
age. One William Harrison was missing
under suspicious circumstances, and John
Perry swore that his mother Joan and his
brother, Richard Perry, had murdered him.
The grand jury found a true bill, but Turnor
refused to try the case until Harrison's body
should be produced. Sir Robert Hyde, before
whom the same case came at the next Lent
assizes, was less cautious. He allowed the
case to proceed, the jury convicted the pri-
soners, and they were executed ; but some
years afterwards their innocence was esta-
blished by Harrison's reappearance. Turnor
surrendered the receivership of South Wales
on 16 June 1662. At York in the winter of
1663-4 he opened the commission under
which several puritans implicated in the
northern plot suffered death (KELTNG, Re-
port of divers Cases in the Pleas of the
Crown in the Reif/n of Charles II, p. 19 ;
DRAKE, York, p. 175). In the administra-

B B 2

Turner

372

Turner

tion of the Conventicle and Five Mile acts
he appears to have shown as much lenity
towards the accused as the rigour of these
statutes permitted. He was a member of
the special court of summary jurisdiction
created to adjudicate on disputes between
owners and occupiers of property in the dis-
tricts ravaged by the fire of London (stat. 19
and 20 Car. IT, s. 14). In recognition of the
services which in this capacity he rendered
to the public, his portrait, painted for the
corporation of London by Michael Wright
in 1671, was placed in Guildhall. There is
also an engraved portrait of him at Lincoln's
Inn. Another portrait, by Sir Peter Lely,
is at Stoke-Rochford House. He died in
May 1675, and was buried on the 19th in
the^church at Milton Erneys.

By his wife Joyce (d. 1707), sister of Sir
Philip Warwick [q. v.], he left issue a son
Edmund (d. 1679), father of a son of the
same name who died in 1764 without issue ;
also a daughter Joyce, who married, 18 Dec.
1667, James Master of Gray's Inn and East
Langdon, Kent, and was maternal grand-
mother of Sir George Pocock [q. v.J and
mother-in-law of George Byng, viscount
Torrington [q. v.]

The estate of Milton Erneys passed even-
tually by purchase to the judge's youngest
brother, Sir Edmund Tumor (knighted 1663,
died 1707) of Stoke-Rochford, Lincolnshire,
ancestor of Edmund Turnor [q. v.]

[Le Neve's Pedigrees of Knights (Harl. Soc.),
pp. 94, 180; Burke's Commoners, i. 300; Visi-
tation of Bedfordshire (Harl. Soc.), p. 147;
Addit. MSS. 5524 f. 9, 19103 f. 339 ; Blomefield's
Collect. Cantabrig. p. 117; Dr. Cosin's Corresp.
(Surtees Soc.) p. 107; Gent. Mag. 1782 p. 69,
1790 ii. 781; Siderfin's Reports, p. 3 ; Wynne's
Serjeant-at-Law, p. 295 ; Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1638-70 passim; Cobbett's State Trials,
v. 986; Howell's State Trials, xiv. 1318 ; Hist.
MSS. Comm. 8th Rep. App. i. 4, 212 ; Misc.
Gen. et Herald, new ser. ii. 160; Lysons's
Magna Britannia, i. 118; Environs of London,
iv. 346 ; Marr. Lie. Fac. Off. Cant. (Harl. Soc.),
p. 101 ; Tumor's Collections for the Town and
Soke of Grantham, p. 147; Nichols's Iliustr.
Lit. vi. 592 ; Harvey's Account of the Great
Fire in London in 1666; Foss's Lives of the
Judges ; Brief Memoirs of the Judges whose
portraits are preserved in Guildhall (1791);
Price's Descr. Ace. of the Guildhall of the City
of London ; Cat. of Sculpture, &c., at Guildhall.]

J. M. R.

TURNOR, EDMUND (1755P-1829),
antiquary, born in 1755 or 1756, was the
eldest son of Edmund Turnor (d. 1805) of
Stoke-Rochford and Panton in Lincolnshire,
by his wife Mary, only daughter of John
Disney of Lincoln. He was descended from

Sir Edmund Turnor, brother of Sir Chris-
topher Turnor [q. v.] He was educated at
Trinity College, Cambridge, as a fellow com-
moner, graduating B. A. in 1777 and M.A. in
1781. On leaving the university he took a
tour through France, Switzerland, and Italy.
He early acquired a taste for antiquities, and
in 1778 was elected a fellow of the Society
of Antiquaries. In the following year he
printed i Chronological Tables of the High
Sheriffs of the County of Lincoln and of the
Knights of the Shire, Citizens, and Bur-
gesses, within the same ' (London, 4to),and
soon after he furnished several contributions-
towards the account of Lincolnshire in
Gough's ' Magna Britannia.' On 15 June
1786 Turnor was elected a fellow of the
Royal Society, and on 24 Dec. 1802 he was
returned to parliament for Midhurst in
Sussex, and retained his seat till the dissolu-
tion of 1806. He died at Stoke Park, near
Grantham, on 19 March 1829, and was-
buried in the family vault at Stoke Roch-
ford. He was twice married : first, ta
Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Philip Broke
of Nacton in Suffolk. She died on 21 June
1801, leaving one daughter, Elizabeth Ed-
munda, who married Frederick Manning.
Turnor married, secondly, Dorothea, third
daughter of Lieutenant-colonel Tucker, by
whom he had seven surviving children : five
sons — Christopher, Cecil, Algernon, Henry
Martin, and Philip Broke — and two daugh-
ters, Charlotte and Harriet.

Besides the works mentioned Turnor was
the author of: 1. 'London's Gratitude; or
an Account of such pieces of Sculpture and
Painting as have been placed in Guildhall
at the expense of the City of London. To
which is added a list of persons to whom the
Freedom of the City has been presented since
1758,' London, 1783, 8vo. 2. < Description
of an Ancient Castle at Rouen in Nor-
mandy,' London, 1785, 4to ; also printed in
' Archfeologia,' vii. 232-5. 3. ' A Descrip-
tion of the Diet of King Charles when Duke
of York,' London, 1803, 4to. 4. < Collections
for the History of the Town and Soke of
Grantham, containing Authentic Memoirs
of Sir Isaac Newton, from Lord Portsmouth's
Manuscripts,' London, 1806, 4to. 5. ' Remarks
on the Military History of Bristol,' Bristol,
1823, 4to ; also printed in the ' Archeeologia/
xiv. 119-31. He edited from Clarendon
1 Characters of Eminent Men in the Reigns
of Charles I and II,' London, 1793, 4to.
He contributed ' Extracts from the House-
hold Book of Thomas Cony of Bassingthorpe,
co. Lincoln,' to Archaeologia, xi. 22-33,
and ' A Narrative of the Earthquake felt in
Lincolnshire on 25 Feb. 1792' to the 'Philo-

Turner

373

Turner

sophical Transactions/ Ixxxii. 283-8, and
wrote for the ' Biographia Britannica ' the
memoir of Sir Richard Fanshawe.

[G-ent. Mag. 1829, i. 566 ; Nichols's Lit. Illustr.
vi. 592-602.] E. I. C.

TURNOR, SIR EDWARD (1617-1676),
judge, born in Threadneedle Street, London,
in 1617, was the eldest son of Arthur Tumor
{d. 1651) of Parndon Parva, Essex, and the
Middle Temple, serjeant-at-law, by Anne,
daughter of John Jermy of Gunton, Norfolk.
Educated at Abingdon, under Dr. Thomas
Godwin [q. v.], and at Queen's College, Ox-
ford, where he matriculated on 9 Nov. 1632,
but did not graduate, Turnorwas called to the
bar in 1640 at the Middle Temple, of which
he was elected treasurer in 1662. On 28 Dec.
1658 he was returned to parliament for
Essex, which county he seems also to have
represented in the parliaments of 1654 and
1656, and which he continued to represent
on the Restoration. He was then made
king's counsel and attorney-general to the
Duke of York (15 June 1660), knighted
(7 July), and employed in the prosecution of
the regicides (October), and of certain ob-
scure fanatics charged in December 1662
with imagining the king's death. In the
parliament which met on 8 May 1661 he re-
presented Hertford, and was chosen speaker
of the House of Commons. During his tenure
of this office, which lasted until his elevation
to the bench, he distinguished himself chiefly
by the courtly style of his addresses to the
throne.

His loyalty did not go unrewarded. In
December 1663 a treasury warrant was signed
for the payment to him of 2,000/. as a free
gift; a similar warrant for 5,000/. was
signed in July 1664 ; and yet another for
4,000/. on 26 Sept. 1671. On 18 Feb. 1667-8
he took exception to Sir Richard Temple's
bill for the frequent holding of parliaments
on the ground that it was blotched and
interlineated.

On 11 May 1670 Tumor succeeded Sir
Geoffrey Palmer [q. v.] as solicitor-general,
and in the following year he was made ser-
jeant-at-law and lord chief baron of the
exchequer (23 May). On the reassembling
of parliament (4 Feb. 1672-3) he was suc-
ceeded in the speakership by Sir Job Charlton
[q. v.] According to Roger North (Lives, i.
52), his removal to the court of exchequer
was occasioned by the clamour raised by the
commons on his detection in the receipt of a
trifling gratuity from the East India Com-
pany; and it is possible that some corrupt
transactions in which he had been concerned
came to light in the course of the parlia-

mentary investigation into the charges
brought by Thomas Skinner against the com-
pany in 1669. The minutes of these pro-
ceedings were expunged from the journals on
the adjustment (22 Feb. 1669-70) of the
dispute between the two houses to which
they gave rise, and the defect is only par-
tially supplied by Hatsell's ' Precedents '
(1818, iii. 368-92), Grey's 'Debates' (i. 150),
and Cobbett's ' Parliamentary History' (iv.
422) and « State Trials ' (vi. 710-70).

Turnor was a younger brother of Trinity
House (admitted October 1663) and steward
of the royal forest of Waltham. As chief
baron he became ex officio a member of the
court of summary jurisdiction established to
try causes between owners and occupiers of
estates in the districts ravaged by the fire
of London. In recognition of his services
in this capacity the corporation of London
caused his portrait to be painted by Michael
Wright, and placed in the Guildhall (1671)
[cf. TURNOR, SIR CHRISTOPHER]. He died
on circuit at Bedford on 4 March 1675-6.
His remains were interred in the parish
church of Parndon Parva, where he had his
principal seat. He was also lord of the
neighbouring manor of Great Hallingbury.
Tumor's official utterances while speaker
were printed by his order, and are col-
lected in Grey's ' Debates' and Cobbett's
' Parliamentary History.' A favourable im-
pression of his eloquence is afforded by his
speech at the prorogation of parliament,
8 Feb. 1667-8.

Turnor married twice : (1) Sarah (d. 1651),
daughter of Gerard Gore, alderman of Lon-
don, through whom he acquired the estates
of Shillinglee Park, Kirdford, Sussex, and
Down Place, near Godalming, Surrey ; (2)
(before 1656) Mary, daughter of Henry
Ewer of South Minims, Middlesex, widow of
William Ashton of Tingrith, Bedfordshire.
By his second wife, who survived him, he
had no issue. By his first wife he left issue,
with a daughter, two sons, of whom the
younger, Arthur Turnor, resided at Shilling-
lee Park, married Elizabeth, daughter of
John Urling of Eton, Stoke-Pogis, Bucking-
hamshire, and had issue a son Edward, who
died without issue in 1736.

The chief baron's elder son, SIR EDWARD
TURNOR (1643-1721), was appointed gentle-
man of the privy chamber in 1680, and repre-
sented Orford, Suffolk, in parliament through-
out the reign of Queen Anne. He married,
in May 1667, Lady Isabella, daughter of
William Keith, seventh earl marischal [q.v.],
and, dying on 3 Dec. 1721, left issue, with a
daughter Sarah, a son Charles, who died
without male issue. The daughter, Sarah

Tumour

374

Turold

Tumor, married Francis Gee, and left issue
a daughter Sarah, who succeeded as sole
heiress to the Turner estates, which, by her
marriage with Joseph Garth, passed on her
death, 22 Sept, 1744, to her son, Edward Tur-
nour Garth, who assumed the additional
name of Tumour, and was created Baron Win-
terton of Gort, Galway, on 10 April 1761,
and Viscount Tumour and Earl of Winter-
ton on 12 Feb. 1766.

[Le Neve's Pedigrees of Knights (Harl. Soc.),
p. 87: Addit. MS. 19103 f. 339 ; Morant's Essex,
ii. 495-6, 513; Manning and Bray's Surrey, ii.
7 ; Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, ' Tumour, Earl
Winterton ; ' The Genealogist, ed. Selby, iii.
248 ; Dugdale's Grig, p 222 ; Willis's Not. Parl.
iii. 261, 274 ; Lists of Members of Parliament
(official); Lords' Journ. xiv. 344; Commons'
Journ. viii. 245, ix. 126, 245; Parl. Hist. iv. 200,
411; Cobbetfc's State Trials, v. 1075, 1103, vi.
226; Pepys's Diary, ed. Braybrooke; Wood's
Atheuse Oxon. (Bliss) iii. 1060; Bigland's Ob-
servations on Parochial Eegisters, p. 28 ; Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1655-71 passim; Hist. MSS.
Comm.2nd Kep. App. p. 79, 7th Rep. pp. 135, 152,
474, 12th Rep. App. vii. 48, 51, 68; Harvey's
Account of the Great Fire in London in 1666 ;
Price's Descr. Ace. of the Guildhall of the City
of London, p. 79 ; Carlisle's Gentlemen of the
Privy Chamber, p. 194 ; Memoirs of Lady Fan-
shawe, 1830 ; Tumor's Hertford, p. 124 ; Allen's
Lincolnshire, v. 317; Horsfield's Sussex, ii. 183;
Berry's County Genealogies (Sussex), p. 368 ;
Foss's Lives of the Judges; Manning's Speakers
of the House of Commons ; Burke's Peerage,
s.v. ' Winterton.'] J. M. R.

TURNOUR, CYRIL (1576 P-1626), dra-
matist. [See TOTJRNEUR.]

TURNOUR, GEORGE (1799-1843),
orientalist, was the eldest son of George Tur-
nour, third son of Edward Tumour Garth
Tumour, first earl of Winterton [see under
TTJRNOR, SIR EDWARD]. His mother was
Emilie, niece to the Cardinal Due de Beaus-
sett. He was born in 1799 in Ceylon,
where his father was employed in the

Eublic service, but was educated in Eng-
md. In 1818 he entered the Ceylon civil
service, and devoted himself to the study
not only of the vernaculars of the island,
but also to the unexplored literature of Pali,
the leading religious language of Ceylon and
other Buddhist lands. In 1826, when re-
siding at Ratnapura, near Adam's Peak, he
obtained from his instructor in Pali a copy
of the ' Mahavamsa,' the most important au-
thority on the ancient history of Ceylon.
His first publication on this subject was in
the 'Ceylon Almanack' in 1833. He had
previously given a copy of his researches to
Major Forbes, who repiiblished them in his

' Eleven Years in Ceylon ' (London, 1840),
with confirmations of their accuracy. The
great discovery of Tumour's life was the
identification of King Piyadassi, the pro-
mulgator of the celebrated rock-edicts scat-
tered over India, with Asoka, the grandson
of Candragupta, the Sandrakottus of Greek
history. This turning-point of Indian his-
torical research was communicated to James
Prinsep and published by him, with a sup-
plementary paper by Tumour himself, in the
' Journal of the Bengal Asiatic Society ' for
1837. In literature Tumour's magnum opus
was his edition of the ' Mahavamsa ' (vol. i.),
published in 1836, with an English transla-
tion and a masterly historical introduction.
This was the first Pali text of any extent that
had at that time been printed. His literary
work was carried on without detriment to
public duty, and in the latter part of his
career he was a member of the supreme
council of Ceylon. His health becoming
impaired in 1841, he returned to Europe, and
died at Naples on 10 April 1843.

[Tennant's Ceylon, 3rd ed. i. 312 (from orig.
documents) ; obituary in Journal of Royal As.
Soc. vol. viii. (old ser.), Report for 1844; Journal
of As. Soc. Bengal, vols. v-vii. and Centenary
Volume.] C. B.

TUROLD (/. 1075-1100), romance-
writer, has been considered by some as the
author of the ' Chanson de Roland,' whose
composition is assigned by the best autho-
rities to the end of the eleventh century.
Its attribution to a person of that name, a
common enough one in the eleventh century,
rests on the last line of the poem in the
oldest known manuscript of it in the Bodleian
library at Oxford, ' Ci fait la Geste que
Turoldus declinet' (i.e. thus ends the Geste
which Turold completes). The 'Geste' is
referred to four times in the poem as a sort
of historical document, so if Turold was the
author of anything, it was of this previous
compilation. But ' declinet' may have two
meanings, a primary one of ' finish ' and a
secondary one of t relate.' The first is the
one most generally adopted. So that Turold
may be the name of either the scribe who
wrote that particular manuscript, the author
of the * Geste/ or the jongleur who sang it.
The balance of opinion now inclines to the
first supposition. The Oxford manuscript
was probably written towards the end of
the twelfth century. In any case the identifi-
cation of Turold with a Turold Benedictine
of Fecamp, to whom William I gave the
abbacy of Malmesbury, who removed to
Peterborough in 1069 and died in 1098,
resting as it does on the bare fact of the

Turpin

375

Turpin

existence of two copies of the ' Chanson' in
the library of Peterborough Cathedral, is
doubtful, as are all attempts to identify the
possessor of so common a name in the present
state of our knowledge.

[Chanson de Roland, ed. L. Gautier (edition
claxsique), 1892, Introd. p. xxv; Idem, ed. Petit
de Julleville, 1876, pp. 15, 16; Wright's Bio-
graphia Literaria, ii. 120.] W. E. K.

TUEPIN, RICHARD (1706-1739),
robber, born in 1706, was the son of John
Turpin, a small innkeeper of Hempstead in
Essex. The house of his birth is identified
with ' The Crown Inn,' opposite which is a
circle of nine trees still known as i Turpin's
Ring ; ' near by, at ' Dawkin's Farm,' is a
gigantic oak in which tradition relates that
Turpin found refuge from his pursuers (see
DAY, Way about Essex, p. 88). Young Tur-
pin was apprenticed to a butcher in White-
chapel, but, having been detected in stealing
some cattle from a farmer named Giles of
Plaistow, he joined a gang of smugglers
and deer-stealers, and took the lead in
some brutal robberies in his native county.
Selecting lonely farmhouses for attack while
the male occupants were away, Turpin and
his mates tortured the inmates into yield-
ing up their valuables. A reward of fifty
guineas was offered for the apprehension of
the gang, and when this was augmented to a
hundred, two of the ringleaders were arrested
and hanged and the rest intimidated. Shortly
after this, in February 1735, Turpin en-
countered on the Cambridge Road the high-
wayman Tom King, with whom he is said to
have entered into partnership. Having on
one occasion lifted a fine horse from a certain
Mr. Major near the Green Man in Epping
Forest, Turpin retained the animal for his
personal use, and was traced through its
means to the Red Lion in Whitechapel. A
constable was on the point of arresting King
for the theft, when Turpin, riding up, fired,
but missed his man andshot his ally through
the breast. King died of his hurt, but not
before he had given some indication of
Turpin's haunts, whither huntsmen proceeded
with bloodhounds. Turpin nevertheless
escaped to Long Sutton, and thence made
his way to Yorkshire, where under his
mother's name of Palmer he procured and
sold horses. He was committed to York
Castle on suspicion of horse-stealing early in
February 1739. Tried at York assizes on
22 March 1738-9, before Sir William Chappie
(1677-1745) [q. v.], for stealing a black mare
and foal at Welton, he was found guilty
and sentenced to death. He divided 3/. 10s.
among five men to follow the cart as mour-

ners, and died with courage at York on 7 April
1739, aged 33. Apart from the slaughter of
King, for which he expressed regret, he con-
fessed to one murder and several atrocious
robberies. Most of his associates had pre-
deceased him, a circumstance which is said
to have elicited from the ordinary the apo-
phthegm— 'There is no union so liable to
dissolution as that of felons.' His body was
rescued from the clutches of a surgeon by
the mob, and buried in the churchyard of St.
George's church, York. His fetters, weighing
twenty-eight pounds, are still shown at York
Museum.

The fact of Turpin's migration to the
north after shooting King may have sug-
gested to Harrison Ainsworth the interpola-
tion of the well-known legend of the ride to
York into his romance of 'Rookwood' (1834),
in which ' Dick Turpin ' figured prominently.
The story was formerly associated with a
highwayman known by the sobriquet of
' Nicks,' who in 1676 haunted the Chatham
road for the purpose of robbing sailors of
their pay. Having robbed a traveller at
Gad's Hill one morning, says the story (re-
lated in Defoe's ' Tour through Great Britain,'
i. 138, 5th edit. 1753, and also in the ' Memoirs
of Charles Lewis, Baron de Pollnitz,' under
date 4 May 1733), 'Nicks/ who was mounted
on a splendid bay mare, determined to prove
an alibi in case of ill consequences. He rode
off at 4 A.M. to Gravesend and, while detained
for an hour or so for a boat, baited his horse.
Crossing the water, he rode to Chelmsford,
where he rested and gave his horse some balls,
then through Cambridge and Huntingdon,
and, after some brief rests, to York, where he
put in an appearance at the Bowling Green at
a quarter before eight in the evening (roughly
190 miles in fifteen hours). 'Nicks' or
' Swift Nick' has been identified with John
Nevison [q. v.], who may well have had a
closer connection with what is probably an
ancient myth of the north road than Richard
Turpin, a very commonplace ruffian, who
owes all his fame to the literary skill of
Ainsworth. According to the more cir-
cumstantial versions of the legend, Turpin
set out upon his adventurous ride from
Broadway, Westminster, on his famous
mare, ' Black Bess,' whence, says Walcott
(Westminster, p. 289), the 'Black Horse,'
Broadway, had its name ; but unfortunately
the ' Black Horse ' is mentioned in Stow
(ed. 1722). The spot where this same
apocryphal black mare sank exhausted to
the ground is still pointed out on York race-
course. Equally baseless stories are told of
Turpin's being hanged for stealing a bridle or
shooting a gamecock, and diatribes against

Turquet de Mayerne 376

Turton

the iniquity of English laws have been base
upon these fables (cf. Gent. Mag. 181
passim). Fabulous, too, in all probability
are the Turpin traditions at Hounslow, a
Finchley, and at Enfield, where one of th
robber's lurking-places in Camlet-moat i
still pointed out. Dick Turpin's ' portman
teau ' forms the subject of an engraving in
Pinks's < Clerkenwell ' (1881, p. 164; cf
THORNE, Environs of London ; ROBINSON
History and Antiquities of Enfield, 1823, i
58 n.\ The legend was humorously ampli
fied in the well-known ballad in the ' Pick
wick Papers.'

[The Trial of the Notorious Highwaymar
Eichard Turpin at York Assizes on 22 Marcl
1739, before the Hon. Sir William Chappie, knt.
Judge of Assize and one of His Majesty's Jus
tices of the Court of King's Bench. Taken down
in court by Thomas Kylls, professor of shorthand
To which is prefixed an exact account of th<
said Turpin from his first coming into Yorkshire
to the time of his being committed prisoner to
York Castle . . . with a copy of a letter which
Turpin received from his father while under
sentence of death, York, 1739; 4th edition ex
panded, 1739. Numerous chapbook lives
rechauffes of Ainsworth, have appeared in Lon-
don and the provinces between 1834 and 1896
See also Gent. Mag. 1739, p. 213; Hargrove's
Hist, of York, ii. 310; Twyford and Griffiths's
Records of York Castle, 1880, pp. 251-5; De-
positions from York Castle, ed. Raine, 1861, p.
279 ; Tyburn Chronicle, iii. 99-112 ; Remarkable
Trials, pp. 100 sq. ; Walford's Old and New
London ; Wheatley and Cunningham's London, i.
279 ; Wroth's London Pleasure Gardens, p. 100;
Retrospective Review, vii. 283 ; Notes and
Queries, 2nd ser. ix. 386, 433, 3rd ser. xi. 440,
505, 8th ser. viii. 4; Standard, 23 May 1867.]

T. S.

TURQUET DE MAYERNE, SIR
THEODORE (1573-1655), physician. [See
MAYERNE.]

TURSTIN (d. 1140), archbishop of York.
[See THURSTAN.]

TURSWELL THOMAS (1548-1585),
canon of St. Paul's, born in 1548 at Bishop's
Norton, Lincolnshire, was educated at Eton
College (HARWOOD, p. 181). Thence he was
elected in 1 566 to a scholarship at King's
College, Cambridge, being admitted on
23 Aug. On 24 Aug. 1569 he was elected
fellow, and he graduated B.A. in 1570 and
MA. in 1574. In 1572-3 he was licensed
to practise surgery by the university, and in
1578 to practise physic. He was incor-
porated at Oxford on 14 July 1579, and is
said by Foster to have been licensed to
practise medicine in 1578 and to have gra-
duated M.D. in 1584. On 26 Jan. 1575-6

he vainly solicited from Burghley the post
of keeper of the library at King's College,
Cambridge. He is said to have been steward
to John Whitgift [q. v.] while bishop of
Worcester, and on 7 Nov. 1580 he was
collated to the prebend of Portpoole in St.
Paul's Cathedral. He died early in 1584-5,
his successor being appointed on 1 March
(HENNESSY, Novum Repertorium Londin. p.
45, s.v. ' Thurswell ').

Cooper (Athencs Cantabr. ii. 101) attri-
butes to Turs well the authorship of : 1. 'The
Schoolemaster or Teacher of Table Philo-
sophy . . .,' London, 1576, 4to ; 2nd ed.
1583, 4to. 2. ' A View of certain wonderfull
Effects of late Dayes come to Passe . . .
written by T. T. tliis 28 Nov. 1578,' London,
1578, 4to. 3. 'A Myrrour for Martinists
. . . published by T. T.,' London, 1590, 4to.
The first of these works is usually assigned
to Thomas Twyne [q. v.] ; its dedication to
Alexander Nowell [q. v.], dean of St. Paul's
while Turswell was canon, is some pre-
sumption in Turswell's favour, but the
' merry jests and delectable devises ' of which
the fourth book consists are scarcely such
as would be dedicated by a canon to his
dean (cf. manuscript notes in British Museum
copy of the 1583 edit. ; HALKETT and
LAING, col. 2271). The second work is pos-
sibly by Turswell, though Thomas Tymme
[q. v.], another of the numerous contem-
porary T. T.'s, is an equally probable candi-
date. The third is manifestly not by Turswell,
because he died before the Martin Mar-
Prelate controversy broke out.

[Works in Brit. Mus. Libr. ; Hazlitt's Hand-
book and Collections ; Cal. State Papers, Dom.
1547-80, p. 515 ; Brydges's Censura Lit, v. 279 ;
Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. ii. 101; Foster's Alumni
Oxon. ; Le Neve's Fasti, ii. 428; Newcourt's
Repertorium, i. 200.] A. F. P.

TURTON, JOHN (1735-1806),physician,
)orn in Staffordshire on 15 Nov. 1735, was
on of John Turton (1700-1754), physician,
f Wolverhamptoii and of Adelphi Street,
Condon, by his wife Dorothy, only surviving
child of Gregory Hickman. Dr. Johnson
vrote some verses to this lady, ' To Miss
lickman playing on the Spinet ' (BoswELL,
r^fe °f Johnson, ed. Croker, 1791, p. 23).
Tohn entered Queen's College, Oxford, on
J3 Oct. 1752, graduating thence B.A. 16 June
.756, and MA. 31 May 1759. In May 1761
le obtained a Radcliffe travelling1 fellowship
,t University College, Oxford, and on 28 Sept.
761 began to study medicine at Leyden
PEACOCK, Index of Leyden Students, 1883).
le graduated M.B. from University College
1 Dec. 1762, and M.D. 27 Feb. 1767. He

Turton

377

Turton

was elected a fellow of the Royal Society on
17 Nov. 1763, and admitted on 5 March

1767. He settled in London, was admitted
a candidate at the College of Physicians
24 Sept. 1767, and elected a fellow 30 Sept.

1768. He was a censor in 1769, 1775, 1782,
and 1788, and became an elect 25 June 1788.
He soon attained a large practice, was physi-
cian to the queen's household in 1771, physi-
cian in ordinary to the queen in 1782, and in
1797 physician in ordinary to the king and
to the Prince of Wales. Having grown rich
by his practice, he resigned his post of elect

.in the College of Physicians and retired to
Bras ted Place in Kent, which he had pur-
chased from Lord Frederick Campbell and
rebuilt. George III gave him a striking clock
to put on his house, which was once in the
turret of the Horse Guards. He died with-
out issue at Brasted on 14 April 1806, and
is buried in the parish church, where he
has a white marble sarcophagus. His wife
Mary was daughter and coheiress of Joseph
Kitchingman of Balk Hall, near Thirsk.
On her death on 28 Jan. 1810 Turton's real
property, amounting to 9,000/. a year, besides
60,000/. in the funds, descended by will to
his relative, Edmund Peters, who assumed
the name of Turton.

[Munk's Cull, of Phys. ii. 284; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Gent. Mag. 1806 i.
391, 475, 1810 i. 288 ; Burke's Landed Gentry,
1894; Thomson's Hist of the Koyal Society,
1812.] N. M.

TURTON, THOMAS (1780-1864),bishop
of Ely, born in Yorkshire on 25 Feb. 1780,
was the son of Thomas Turton of Hatfield,
Yorkshire, by his wife Ann, daughter of
Francis Harn of Denby. In 1801 he became
a pensioner of Queens' College, Cambridge.
Two years afterwards he migrated to Catha-
rine Hall, whence he proceeded B.A. in 1805,
being senior wrangler; but as regards the
Smith's prize, he and Samuel Hunter Christie
of Trinity College were declared equal. In
1806 he was elected a fellow of his college,
and in 1807 he succeeded to the office of tutor.
In 1808 he commenced M.A., and he served
the office of moderator in the schools for the
years 1810, 1811, and 1812. In 1816 he took
the degree of B.I).

In 1822 he was appointed Lucasian pro-
fessor of mathematics, and in 1826 he ac-
cepted the college living of Gimingham-
cum-Trunch, Norfolk, but was recalled to
the university in the following year by his
election to the office of regius professor of
divinity on the resignation of John Kaye
[q. v.], bishop of Bristol. Soon afterwards
he was created D.D. by royal mandate. On
5 July 1827 he was collated to the prebend

of Heydour-cum-Walton in the cathedral
church of Lincoln. In November 1830 he
obtained the deanery of Peterborough, vacant
by the promotion of James Henry Monk
[q. v.] to the see of Gloucester and Bristol.
Turton filled this office until 1842, when he
was appointed dean of Westminster. In March
1845 he was, on the recommendation of Sir
Robert Peel, raised to the see of Ely, vacant
by the death of Dr. Joseph Allen. For several
years preceding his decease increasing infir-
mities precluded him from the active dis-
charge of his episcopal functions. He died
unmarried at Ely House, Dover Street, Pic-
cadilly, London, on 7 Jan. 1864, and was
buried at Kensal Green cemetery, in a grave
adjoining that of his friend Dr. Thomas Mus-
grave, archbishop of York [q. v.]

Turton was a vigorous controversial writer,
and at various times entered into conflict
with Edward Copleston [q.v.], bishop of
Llandaff, on the doctrine of predestination ;
with Thomas Burgess (1756-1837) [q.v.],
bishop of Salisbury, on the character of Por-
son ; with Lord Brougham on natural theo-
logy ; and with Cardinal Wiseman on the
doctrine of the eucharist. He was the author
of several other polemical tracts and pam-
phlets, and also edited William Wilson's i Il-
lustration of the Method of explaining the
New Testament by the early opinions of the
Jews and Christians concerning Christ,' Cam-
bridge, 1838, 8vo; and John Hay's 'Lec-
tures on Divinity.' He was opposed to the
abolition of religious tests at the universities,
and set forth his views in 1834 in a pam-
phlet entitled ' Thoughts on the Admission
of Persons, without regard to their Religious
Opinions, to the Universities ' (Cambridge,
8vo; 2nd edit. 1835).

His taste in the fine arts was well known,
and he made a valuable collection of pic-
tures. He was the composer of several ex-
cellent pieces of church music.

[Daily Telegraph, 9 and 15 Jan. 1864 ; Dublin
Review, 1839, vii. 197 ; Examiner, 16 Jan. 1864,

L44 ; Illustrated London News, 12 March 1864 ;
Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy ; Lowndes's Bibl.
Man. ed. Bohn ; Men of the Time, 1862, p. 264 ;
Morning Post, 9 Jan. 1864; Notes and Queries,
Istser. xii. 439; Times, 9 Jan. 1864, p. 9, col.
3, 12 Jan. p. 9, col. 1 ; Ward's Life of Cardinal
Wiseman, i. 243.] T. C.

TURTON, WILLIAM (1762-1835), con-
chologist, born at Olveston on 21 May 1762,
was the fifth child of William Turton (1731-
1802), solicitor of Olveston, Gloucestershire,
and his wife Rachel, only daughter of the
Rev. Andrew Cuthbert of Monmouth, and
on her mother's side a descendant of Edward,
eleventh baron Zouche. He matriculated

Turton

378

Tussaud

from Oriel College, Oxford, on 28 March 1781,
graduating B.A. on 3 Feb. 1785, proceeding
M.A. on 22 Feb. 1791, and M.B. on 16 July
1791. He commenced practice in Swansea,
his leisure time being devoted to the study
of natural history and the publication of
various works. About 1797 he married a
Miss Salmon, by whom he had a son and
three daughters.

From the prefaces to his books it appears
that he was still at Swansea in 1807, that
from 1813 to 1816 he was in Dublin, in 1819
at Teignmouth, in 1822 at Torquay, and in
1831 at Bideford, where he died on 28 Dec.
1835. He had been elected a fellow of the
Linnean Society in 1809.

Turton was author of: 1. 'A Medical
Glossary,' London, 1797, 4to ; 2nd edit, 1802.
2. 'British Fauna,' vol. i. (all published),
Swansea, 1807, 12mo ; London, 1810, 8vo,
3. ' Some Observations on Consumption,' Lon-
don,1810, 8vo ; Dublin, 1813. 4. ' A Conchp-
logical Dictionary of the British Islands,' in
which he was ' assisted by his daughter,' Lon-
don, 1819, 12mo. 5. ' Conchylia Insularum
Britannicarum ' (bivalves only ), Exeter, 1822,
4to ; reissued as ' Bivalve Shells of the British
Islands,' London, 1830, 4to. 6. ' Manual of
the Land and Freshwater Shells of the British j
Islands,' London, 1831, 12mo ; another edi-
tion, largely rewritten by John Edward !
Gray [q. v.J, 8vo, London, 1840 and 1857.
7. 'A Treatise on Hot and Cold Baths' [no |
date]. He also wrote, in conjunction with !
J. F. Kingston, the natural history portion of
X. T. Carrington's ' Teignmouth, Da wlish, and
Torquay Guide' (Teignmouth [1828 ?] 8vo). I
Three papers 011 scientific subjects were j
written by him for the l Zoological Journal ' j
and the ' Magazine of Natural History ' be-
tween 1826 and 1834. He is also said to have
prepared a ' Pocket Flora.'

Turton edited a { General System of Na-
ture, translated from Gmelin's last edition
of the Systema Naturae [of Linnseus],' &c.
London, 7 vols. 4to [Swansea, printed], 1802-
1806, vols. i-v. reprinted in 1806; a new
edition of Goldsmith's ' History of the Earth,'
1805 and 1816, 6 vols. ; and" < Luctus Nel-
soniani. Poems [by different authors] on
the Death of Lord Nelson, in Latin and
English, written for the Turtonian Medals,'
London, 1807, 4to.

He gave his collection of shells, before his
'Manual' appeared, to William Clark of
Bath. They subsequently passed into the
hands of John Gwyn Jeffreys [q. v.], and are
now with thelatter's collection in the United
States National Museum at Washington.
Turtom'a, a genus of bivalve shells, was named
in his honour in 1849 by Forbes and Hanley.

who remark, however, that Turton was not
always to be relied on in his published state-
ments.

[Biogr. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816; Gent.
Mag. 1836, i. 557; Britten and Boulger's Biogr.
Index; Foster's Alumni Oxon.; Forbes and
Hanley 's Hist. Brit. Moll. ii. 81 ; information
kindly supplied by his great-nephew, Major
W. H. Turton, E.E. ; prefaces and advertise-
ments to his works ; British Museum Cat. ; Nat.
Hist. Museum Cat. ; Royal Soc. Cat.] B. B. W.

TUSSAUD, MARIE, MADAME TUSSATJD
(1760-1850), founder of the waxwork
exhibition known by her name, born at
Berne in 1760, was the posthumous daugh-
ter of Joseph Gresholtz, a soldier who had
served on the staff of General Wurmser in
the seven years' war, by his wife Marie,
the widow of a Swiss pastor named Walther.
In 1766 she was adopted by her maternal
uncle, Johann Wilhelm Christoph Kurtz
or Creutz (he subsequently latinised his
name into Curtius), under whose auspices
she was taken to Paris and taught wax
modelling, an art in which she became pro-
ficient. Curtius, a German Swiss (though
duringthe revolution from prudential motives
he gave himself out to be an Alsatian), mi-
grated to Paris in 1770, and ten years later
started a ' Cabinet de Cire ' in the Palais
Royal. The business was extended in 1783
by the creation of a ' Caverne des grands
voleurs ' (the nucleus of the ' Chamber of
Horrors ') in the Boulevard du Temple, in
a house formerly occupied by Foulon. Cur-
tius seems to have been a man of taste and
conviviality ; a mania for modelling in wax
was fashionable in Paris, and the ' cero-
plastic studio ' of M. Curtius in the ' Palais,'
owing largely no doubt to its central position,
became for a time a popular rendezvous for
Parisian notabilities. There as a child
Marie Tussaud was spoken to by Voltaire,
Rousseau, Franklin, Diderot, Condorcet, and
other famous men, and she was even sent
for to Versailles to give lessons in flower-
modelling to Madame Elisabeth, Louis XVI's
sister. On 12 July 1789 a crowd of well-
dressed persons obtained from the exhibition
in the Palais Royal the busts of Necker and
Philippe d'Orleans, and carried the effigies
through the city dressed in crape. Two
days later Curtius proved his patriotism by
taking part in the ' storming ' of the Bastille.
At the close of the year, as one of the
' vainqueurs de la Bastille,' he was presented
by the municipality with an inscribed mus-
ket (still preserved at Madame Tussaud's).
Three brothers and two uncles of Marie
Tussaud were in the Swiss guard, and all
perished bravely in defending the Tuileries

Tussaud

379

Tusser

on 10 Aug. 1792. The safety of Marie and
her uncle was ensured by the powerful pro-
tection of Collot d'Herbois, from whom
Curtius is said to have received some employ-
ment under the committee of public safety.
He was certainly called upon to model the
lifeless heads of a number of victims of the
Terror, and of this repulsive work his niece
would appear to have had more than her
fair share. Marie is said to have been
imprisoned for a short time under the
Terror, and to have had as a fellow-captive
Josephine de Beauharnais. Her uncle (after
9 Thermidor, 28 July 1794) came under sus-
picion as a partisan of the organisers of the
Terror, and met his death under strong sus-
picion of poison.

In the meantime Marie had married M.
Tussaud, the son of a well-to-do wine grower
from Macon, and for six years with varying
fortune they seem to have carried on the
Cabinet de Cire under the name of Curtius.
About 1800 she separated from her husband,
and in 1802 she got a passport from Fouch6
and transferred her cero-plastic museum to
England. At the outset she planted herself
at the Lyceum in the Strand, and her exhi-
bition soon eclipsed the notorious old wax-
work of Mrs. Salmon, under whose name four
rooms of tableaux in the style of Mrs. Jarley
were shown near St. Dunstan's, Fleet Street,
from early in the eighteenth century down to
1812 (cf. Spectator, No. 28 ; Harl. MS. 5931 ;
Brit. Mus. Cat.} Subsequently Madame Tus-
saud removed her 'Museum' to Blackheath,
and later her figures were displayed in all the
large towns of the United Kingdom. Many
of them were submerged on one occasion in
the Irish Channel, and in the Bristol riots
of October 1831 her show was within an
ace of being burned to the ground. One
of her first catalogues, dated Bristol 1823,
is headed ' Biographical and Descriptive
Sketches of the whole-length composition
Figures and other works of Art forming the
Unrivalled Exhibition of Mme. Tussaud
(niece to the celebrated Courcis of Paris),
and artist to Her late Royal Highness
Mme. Elizabeth, sister to Louis XVIII '
(Brit. Mus. ; an edition of 1827 is described
in Notes and Queries, 7th ser. xii.) Among
the figures stated to have been taken from
life are George III (1809), Napoleon (1815),
Josephine (1796), Louis XVIII (1814), Vol-
taire (March 1778), Robespierre, ' taken
immediately after his execution by order of
the General Assembly,' Marat, Carrier, Fou-
quier Tinville, and Hebert. In 1833 the
exhibition found a settled home in Baker
Street, London. Madame Tussaud's re-
markable collection of relics, already includ-

ing the bloodstained shirt in which Henry IV
was assassinated (purchased by Curtius at
the Mazarin sale) and the knife and lunette
of one of the early guillotines, was greatly
enhanced in value in 1842 by the purchase
of Napoleon's travelling carriage, built at
Brussels for the Moscow campaign in 1812,
and captured at Jemappes after the battle
of Waterloo (' The Military Carriage of
Napoleon,' 1843). Marie Tussaud retained
her faculties to the last, and distinguished
visitors to the exhibition, from the Duke of
Wellington downwards, wrere entertained
by her recollections. When she was over
eighty she divided all she possessed between
her two sons, Joseph and Francois (grand-
father of John Theodore Tussaud, the present
modeller to the exhibition). She died at
Baker Street on 16 April 1850, and her
remains were! placed in the vaults of the
Roman catholic chapel in the Fulham Road.
A wax model of the old lady is shown in
the Marylebone Road, whither the exhibi-
tion (now the property of a company) was
removed from Baker Street in 1884 (see
Times, 14 July 1884).

[The Memoirs of Madame Tussaud, ed. F.
Herve, London, 1838, 8vo (with lithographic
portrait of Marie v. Gresholtz in 1778), of which
an abridgment appeared in 1878, contains a
little information, but its statements must be
received with the greatest caution, as it is evi-
dently a rechauffe from Mme. de Campan and
similar sources, adapted to suit English pre-
judices, and bearing little relation to the per-
sonal experiences of Madame Tussaud. The
original work is becoming scarce. In the Ke-
pert. des Connaissances Usuelles, Suppl., Paris,
1868, ii. 477, Madame Tussaud is said to be the
mother of Curtius ; similar inaccuracies abound.
See also Gent. Mag. 1850, ii. 98; Annual Register,
1850; London Header, 13 Sept. 1865 ; Timbs's
Curiosities of London, pp. 350, 819 ; Chambers's
Book of Days, i. 517 ; Walfurd's Old and New
London, iv. 419, 420 ; Darlington's London and
Environs, 1898, p. 394 ; Wheatley and Cunning-
ham's London, iii. 412; Leisure Hour, 1862,
p. 182; Chambers's Journal, 27 July 1878;
Le Breton's Essai Hist, sur la Sculpture en Cire,
Rouen, 1894, p. 61 ; Intermedia/ire des Cher-
cheurs et des Curieux, vol. x. passim ; Larousse's
Dictionnaire, s.v. ' Cabinet de Cire ; ' Babeau's
Paris en 1789, p. 143 ; Lefeuve's Paris rue par
rue, 1875, iii. 425; l)ict. de la Conversation,
t. vii. ; Le Chroniqueur desceuvre ou 1'espion du
Boulevard du Temple, 1782 ; Mme. Tussaud's
Exhibition Catalogue (with an able introduction
by George Augustus Sala), 1897.] T. S.

TUSSER, THOMAS (1524P-1580),

agricultural writer and poet, was born at
iSvenhall, near Witham in Essex. Fuller
says he came of an ancient family, and he

Tusser

38o

Tusser

himself claims to have been of gentle birth,
but the family cannot be traced back further
than to his grandfather. The date of
Tusser's birth is uncertain. Dr. Mavor
places it in 1515, on very slender grounds.
This date is, however, supported by the
entry in the register of the church of St.
Mildred, which makes Tusser about sixty-
four at his death, and the tablet in the
church at Manningtree, which makes him
sixty-five. If we accept the tradition re-
ferred to by R. B. Gardiner (Admission Reg.
of St. Paul's School, p. 463), that he was at
St. Paul's School when Lily was head-
master, we should have to place the date of
his birth even a few years earlier. As, how-
ever, Tusser was elected to King's College,
Cambridge, in 1543, and as he would have
been ineligible at the age of nineteen, the
date of his birth is more probably about 1 524.

He was the fourth son of William Tusser
and of Isabella, a daughter of Thomas Smith
of Rivenhall (Visitations of Essex, 1558,
1612, Harl. Soc. 1878, xiii. 117, 304-5). At
an early age he was sent as a chorister to
' Wallingford College,' i.e. the collegiate
chapel of the castle of Wallingford in Berk-
shire, where, as would appear from his own
account, he was ill-treated, ill-clothed, and
ill-fed. He was hurried from one place to
another ' to serve the choir, now there, now
here,' by people who had license to press
choristers for the royal service. At last,
through the influence, it would appear, of
some friends, he became a chorister in St.
Paul's Cathedral, under John Redford [q. v.],
organist and almoner, ' an excellent musician.'
Hence he passed to Eton, where he studied
under the famous Nicholas Udall [q. v.], of
whose severity he complains in some well-
known lines. Harwood (Alumni Etonenses,
p. 160) erroneously gives his name as Wil-
liam, and the date of his entry as 1543.

After leaving Eton Tusser stayed for some
time in London, and then went to Cam-
bridge. Though he does not mention the
fact in his autobiography, he was elected to
King's College in 1543 (HATCHES, MSS.
Catalog. Prcepos. Soc. Schol. Coll Regal.
Cambr.) He removed to Trinity Hall, and
has recorded the happy life he passed there
among congenial companions. Sickness com-
pelled him to leave the university, and he
joined the court as ' servant ' to William
Paget, first baron Paget of Beaudesert
[q.v.], in the character of musician. This is
conclusively proved by his own words in
the dedication of his ' Hundreth Points '
(1557) to that nobleman : ' A care I had to
serve that way,' and he contrasts his life at
court with his subsequent labours : ' My

music since hath been the plough.' In the
service of Lord Paget, who was ' good to his
servants,' Tusser spent ten years, and then
leaving the court— against the wishes, it
would seem, of his patron — he married and
settled down as a farmer at Cattiwade in
Suffolk. Here he composed a 'Hundreth
Good Pointes of Husbandrie.' He also intro-
duced into the neighbourhood the culture of
barley. But his wife fell ill, and ' could not
more toil abide, so nigh sea side,' so Tusser
removed to Ipswich, where she died. About
the name and the family of this first wife
we know nothing ; she left Tusser no chil-
dren. Shortly after her death he married
Amy, daughter of Edmund Moon, a marriage
which it may be conjectured was not very
successful, for Tusser laments the increased
expenditure in which ' a wife in youth ' in-
volved him. By this wife he had three
sons — Thomas, John, and Edmond — and one
daughter, Mary.

Tusser then settled down at West Dere-
ham in Norfolk ; but in 1559 on the death
there of his patron, Sir Robert Southwell [see
under SOUTHWELL, SIR RICHARD], he re-
moved to Norwich. Here he found a new
protector in John Salisbury, dean of Norwich,
through whose influence he got a living, pro-
bably as singing-man in the cathedral. Sick-
ness, however, forced him again to migrate,
this time to Fairsted in Essex, the tithes of
which place he farmed for some time with
little success. He then came to London,
and his third son, Edmond, was baptised at
St. Giles's, Cripplegate, on 13 March 1572-
1573. But the plague which raged in Lon-
don during 1573-4 forced Tusser to take
refuge once again in Cambridge, where he
matriculated as a servant of Trinity Hall, at
what date is not certainly known. Cam-
bridge would seem, from Tusser's own ac-
count, to have been his favourite residence,
but he did not settle there, returning to
London, where he died on 3 May 1580, a
prisoner for debt in the Poultry counter.
He was buried in the church of St. Mildred
in the Poultry, and his epitaph is recorded
by Stow (T. MILBOURN, History of the Church,
of St. Mildred, 1872, p. 34 ; STOW, Survey
of London, ed. Strype, bk. iii. p. 31).

The first germ of Tusser's work was the
' Hundreth Good Pointes of Husbandrie, im-
printed by Richard Tottel, the third day of
February, An. 1557.' In the same year
(1557) John Daye had license to print the
' Hundreth Poyntes of Good Husserie ' (Re-
gister Stationers' Hall, A. fol. 23 a). In
1561 Thomas Hacher had license for a 'dya-
logue of wyvynge and thryvynge of Tus-
shers,' a poem which was later incorporated

Tusser

381

Tutchin

with the ' Husbandry/ Editions of the ' Hun-
dred Points ' are also thought to have ap-
peared in 1562 and 1564. In 1570 was pub-
lished ' A Hundreth Good Pointes of Hus-
bandry, lately maried unto a Hundreth Good
Poyntes of Huswifery.' In 1573 they were
amplified to five hundred, 'Five Hundreth
Pointes of Good Husbandry united to as
many of Good Huswifery,' and to this edition
was prefixed an auto biography in verse, which
was amplified in succeeding editions. The
1573 edition was reprinted in 1574 (Brit.
Mus.), an edition strangely overlooked by the
modern editors, Mavor and Herrtage. Fur-
ther reprints appeared in 1577, 1580, 1585,
1586, 1590, 1593, 1597, 1599 (twice, both by
Peter Short in London, and "Waldegrave in
Edinburgh), 1604, 1610, 1614, 1620, 1638,
1672, 1692. All these sixteenth and seven-
teenth century editions are in black letter.
In 1710 appeared 'Tusser Redivivus,' a re-
print of the more practical part of Tusser's
work in monthly issues. In this Tusser was
brought up to date, and explained in a com-
mentary (by one Daniel Hillman) inserted at
the end of each stanza. Another edition of
' Tusser Redivivus ' appeared in 1744.

In 1810 the incorrect 1599 edition by
Short of Tusser's 'Five Hundred Points'
was reprinted in Sir Walter Scott's edition
of the 'Somers Tracts' (iii. 403-551). At
the same time a reprint of the 'Hundred
Points' appeared as part of Sir Egerton
Brydges's 'British Bibliographer,' vol. iii. sub
fin. ; this edition was also reprinted sepa-
rately in a neat thin quarto volume. In 1812
appeared Mavor's standard edition; in 1834
the ' Hundred Points' were again reprinted
from the private press of Charles Clark of
Great Totham, Essex; in 1848 a selection
was printed at Oxford ; in 1878 appeared
the English Dialect Society's edition, edited
by W. Payne and S. J. Herrtage. This
consists of a reprint of the ' Five Hundred
Points ' from the issue of 1580 and of the
' Hundred Points ' from that of 1557.
Tusser's works also appear in Southey's
'Select Works of the British Poets,' from
Chaucer to Johnson,' 1831, pp. 143-199.

Southey, who appears to have been a care-
ful student of Tusser (see Commonplace Book,
1851, i. 171-4, 497,498, ii. 325, 331, iv. 290),
speaks of him as a 'good, honest, homely,
useful old rhymer.' His verses are not with-
out practical agricultural value, and he has
even been styled 'the British Varro ' (DAVY).
'There is nowhere to be found,' says Sir
Walter Scott, ' excepting perhaps in Swift's
" Directions to Servants," evidence of such
rigid and minute attention to every depart-
ment of domestic economy. . . . Although

neither beauty of description nor elegance
of diction was Tusser's object, he has fre-
quently attained, what better indeed suited
his purpose, a sort of homely, pointed and
quaint expression, like that of the old Eng-
lish proverb, which the rhyme and the alli-
teration tend to fix on the memory of the
reader.' It is indeed surprising how many
English proverbs can be traced back to
Tusser. It has been customary to contrast
the shrewdness of Tusser's maxims with the
apparent ill-success of his life; this idea is
dwelt on in Peacham's 'Minerva' (1612), in
an epigram which also appeared in a terser
form as follows:

Tusser, they tell me when thou wert alive
Thou, teaching thrift, thyself couldst never thrive ;
So, like the whetstone, many men are wont
To sharpen others when themselves are blunt.

The same idea runs through Fuller's ac-
count in his ' Worthies of England : ' This
stone of Sisyphus could gather no moss; ' ' He
spread his bread with all sorts of butter, yet
none would stick thereon ; ' ' None being
better at the theory or worse at the practice
of husbandry.'

[Tusser's Metrical Autobiography, in the 1573
and later editions of his Husbandry ; Coxe's Select
Works of Benjamin Stillingfleet, vol. ii. pt. ii.
p. 563 ; Fuller's Worthies of England, Essex,
1662, i. 335 ; Warton's Hist, of English Poetry,
ed. Price, 1840, vol. iii. § liii. pp. 248-57 ; Kit-
son's Bibliographia Poetica, 1802 ; Davy's
Athense Suffolcienses apud Addit. MS. 19165 f.
225; Hawkins's General Hist, of Music. 1858,
ii. 537 ; Sir Walter Scott's sketch in Somers
Tracts, iii. 403-7; Mavor's Tusser, 1812, pp.
5-34; Payne and Herrtage's Tusser, 1878, pp.
xi-xxxi; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. xii. 119,
193, 5th ser. xi. 416, 6th ser. x. 49.] E. C-E.

TUTCHIN, JOHN (1661 P-1707), whig
pamphleteer, was born about 1661, probably
in Hampshire or the Isle of Wight (cf.
Observator, iii. No. 87). He himself says
(id. 17 to 20 May, 8 to 12 July 1704) that
he was born a freeman of the city of Lon-
don, and that his father, grandfather, and
several of his uncles were nonconformist
ministers. No doubt he was nearly related
to the Rev. Robert Tutchin of Newport, Isle
of Wight, who, like his three sons, was
ejected in 1662 (PALMER, The Noncon-
formist's Memorial, 1802, i. 349, ii. 262,
275-6). Tutchin seems to have been at
school at Stepney, and is said by a detractor
to have been expelled for stealing (The
Devil turned Limner, 1704).

In 1685 Tutchin published ' Poems on
several Occasions, with a Pastoral [The Un-
fortunate Shepherd], to which is added a

Tutchin

382

Tutchin

Discourse of Life.' In the summer of the
same year he took part in the Duke of Mon-
mouth's rising1, and was tried before Judge
Jeffreys at the 'Bloody Assizes' held at
Dorchester in the autumn. Tutchin and
others had raised men at Lymington, and
Jeffreys sentenced him to imprisonment for
seven years, and yearly to he whipped through
all the market towns in Dorset ; to pay a fine
of a hundred marks, and to find security
for good behaviour during life. ' You are
a rebel,' said Jeffreys, ' and all your family
have been rebels since Adam. They tell me
that you are a poet, I'll cap verses with
you.' Eventually Jeffreys was bribed to
recommend a pardon. Afterwards, when
Jeffreys was in the Tower, Tutchin visited
him; Jeffreys pleaded that he had acted
only in accordance with his instructions,
and Tutchin, who had gone to revile, came
away somewhat mollified at the spectacle of
the fallen tyrant (MACATTLAY, History, chaps.
v. xiv.)

After the accession of William III, Tut-
chin published * An Heroick Poem upon
the late Expedition of his Majesty to rescue
England from Popery, Tyranny, and Arbi-
trary Government,' 1689, and ' The British
Muse : or Tyranny exposed. A Satire ;
occasioned by all the fulsome and lying
Poems and Elegies that have been written
on the Death of the late King James '
(1701). He also printed ' A Congratulatory
Poem to the Rev. John Tillotson upon his
Promotion to the Archiepiscopal See of
Canterbury,' 1691 ; ' The Earthquake of
Jamaica, described in a Pindarick Poem,'
1692 ; and ' A Pindarick Ode in praise of
Folly and Knavery,' 1696. About 1692 a
clerkship was found for him in the victual-
ling office, with a salary of about 40£. and
fees. In 1695, however, he accused the
commissioners of cheating the king of vast
sums of money. He did not establish his
case, and was dismissed (Mr. William Ful-
ler's Letter to Mr. John Tutchin, 1703 ;
The whole Life of Mr. William Fuller,
1703, p. 70). Tutchin is sometimes called
* captain,' and he appears to have been in
the army in Ireland at some time during
King William's reign {The Examination,
Tryal, and Condemnation of Rebellion Ob[ser-
vato~\r, 1703, p. 15).

On 1 Aug. 1700 there appeared 'The
Foreigners: a Poem,' which Defoe called 'a
vile abhorred pamphlet in very ill verse,'
attacking the king and the Dutch nation.
It is remembered as having provoked Defoe's
answer, * The True-born Englishman.' Tut-
chin was arrested by ' August 10 ... his
poem containing reflections upon several

great men' (LTJTTKELL, Brief Relation of
State A/airs, iv. 676 ; Mr. W. Fuller1 s Letter
to Mr. J. Tutchin). Fuller, who attributes
all his own crimes to Tutchin's influence,
says that it was Tutchin who induced him
to publish the * Original Letters of King
James ' in 1700 ( Whole Life of Mr. W. Fuller}.
Fuller says that Tutchin was the author of
* The Mouse grown a Rat ' (January 1702),
in which parliament was attacked for cen-
suring Fuller {Letter to Tutchin}.

On 1 April 1702 Tutchin issued the first
number of a periodical, * The Observator,' in
a single folio sheet, in imitation of the
paper issued by Sir Roger L'Estrange [q. v.]
in 1681. He was paid sometimes half a
guinea and sometimes twenty shillings for
each number (HowELL, State Trials, xiv.
1106, 1123). After eight weekly numbers
this paper appeared twice a week, and the
first three volumes, each of a hundred num-
bers, were afterwards issued with title-pages
and prefaces. Tutchin soon adopted the
form of a dialogue between the ' Observator '
and a countryman, and in this manner
attacked the tories, with frequent on-
slaughts upon the immorality of the day,
and players and playhouses in particular. In
August 1702 he printed ' A Vindication of
the Observator in answer to a scandalous
Libel lately printed, called the Observator
observed.' A tory reply to Tutchin's paper,
'The Rehearsal,' by Charles Leslie [q. v.],
was commenced on 5 Aug. 1704, the first
number being called ' The Observator,' and
the fifth < The Rehearsal of Observator.' Tut-
chin's periodical was continued after his
death for the benefit of his widow, and lin-
gered on until 1712, when it was killed by
the stamp tax.

1 A Dialogue between a Dissenter and the
Observator concerning the " Shortest Way
with the Dissenters," ' published by Tutchin
early in 1703, was chiefly in defence of Defoe,
to whose honesty he testifies ( WILSON, Life
and Times of Daniel Defoe, ii. 82). In
July 1703 he was prosecuted by the attorney-
general. Tutchin says that the indictment
was for writing against the papists, and
that the grand jury ignored the bill (Ob-
servator, vol. ii. Nos. 27, 28).

An attack on the administration of the
navy led to a resolution of the House of
Commons (15 Dec. 1703) that Tutchin should
attend a committee to answer what might
be objected against him, and that a bill
should be brought in to restrain the licentious-
ness of the press (LTTTTRELL, Brief Relation,
v. 370). On 3 Jan. 1704 the house ordered
Tutchin's arrest. He lay concealed in the
country, but in May he surrendered and gave

Tutchin

383

Tutchin

1,000/. bail, and on the 29th he appeared in
court and renewed the bail (Observator, vol.
iii. No. 18 ; LTTTTRELL, v. 425, 429).

The trial took place on 4 Nov. 1704 at the
Guildhall. Tutchin pleaded not guilty, but
the jury, after a quarter of an hour's retire-
ment, found him guilty. The sentence was
to be as the judges of the court of queen's
bench thought fit (Tryal and Examination
of Mr. John Tutchin for writing a certain
Libel, called the Observator, fol.) Technical
pleas against the conviction were raised by
Tutchin's counsel, and on 28 Nov., after
several adjournments, the verdict was set
aside, and ' it was never afterwards thought
fit to try him again ' (HOWELL, State Trials,
xiv. 1095-1199; LTJTTRELL, Brief Relation,
v. 483, 487, 489, 490, 492). Next month
Tutchin attended before a committee of the
House of Lords appointed to discover how
the French fleet had been furnished with
naval stores and provisions from England,
and gave evidence (ib. v. 494-5). In April
1705 he appeared in the court of queen's
bench upon his recognisances, and again in
June, when he was discharged (ib. v. 544,
561).

During 1705 Tutchin was often attacked
in conjunction with Defoe. He wrote a
ballad satirising the members who voted for
the Tack, and was answered in i The Tackers
vindicated . . . with a word to Mr. John
Tutchin about his scandalous ballad, that
goes to the tune of " One Hundred and
thirty-four.'" Tutchin was also attacked
in a lampoon aimed at Defoe, 'Daniel the
Prophet no Conjuror,' 1705. Afterwards
Tutchin wrote against Defoe's 'Coiisolidator'
(WILSON, Life and Times of Defoe, ii. 302-4,
344) ; but as they were working for the
same ends, Defoe was anxious to avoid a
conflict, and says he often invoked Tutchin
to peace (ib. ii. 416). ' England's Happiness
considered, in some Expedients. By John
Tutchin, gent.,' appeared in 1705. Defoe
challenged Tutchin to a contest in trans-
lating languages (Revieiv, ii. 149, 150). In
August Tutchin was in the west, on purpose,
Hearne says (Collections, ed. Doble, i. 40),
to rake up scandal against staunch members
of the church of England, ' which being
hinted to the judges in one place (as they
were on their circuit), he was forced to fly
immediately.' Early in 1706 Sharpe, curate
of Stepney, published ' An Appeal of the
Clergy of the Church of England to my Lords
the Bishops. . . . With some Reflections upon
the Presbyterian Eloquence of John Tutchin
and Daniel Defoe. ... To which is annexed
as a postscript, The case of the Curate of
Stepney fairly and truly stated, and cleared

from the vile Aspersions of John Tutchin.'
Here Sharpe speaks of Tutchin's * Stepney
academical learning.'

Tutchin died on 23 Sept. 1707 in the
queen's bench prison at the Mint, according
to Hearne (Collections, ii. 53); according to
others his death was the result of the per-
sonal vengeance of some of his enemies
(NOBLE, Continuation of Granger, 1806, ii.
312). Pope's well-known lines (Dunciad,
ii. 146) couple him with Defoe :

Earless on high, stood unabashed Defoe,

And Tutchin, flagrant from the scourge below.

Tutchin was much given to exposing scandals
and to boasting of his own virtue and public
spirit, and it is clear, from his relations with
Defoe, that he quarrelled with political allies
as well as with opponents. Dunton, how-
ever, spoke enthusiastically of the * loyal
and ingenious Tutchin,' ' a gentleman of in-
vincible courage and bravery,' l a loyal, witty,
honest, brave man' (Life and Errors, pp. 356,
426-8, 727). Edward Ward [q. v.] pre-
fixed to his l Secret History of the Calves'
Head Club ' a dedication to Tutchin ' Ob-
servator and censor morum general.' There
is an engraving of Tutchin by Vander-
gucht, and another in Caulfield's 'Portraits/
i. 154, and his head appears in two con-
temporary caricatures, ' The Funeral of the
Low Church' and ' Faction Display'd ' (Cat.
of Prints and Drawings in the British
Museum, ii. 285, 311).

On 30 Sept. 1686 John Tutchin of St.
Mildred's, Bread Street, gent., aged 25, and
Mrs. Elizabeth Hicks of Newington Green,
aged 22, were licensed to marry at St. John's
Coleman Street. She was the daughter of
the presbyterian minister, John Hickes or
Hicks [q. v.], and was sufficiently educated
to keep a girls' school after Tutchin's death,
first at Newington Green, and afterwards,
in 1710, near the Nag's Head, Highgate,
' with good accommodation for lodgers ' (cf.
Flying Post, 12 to 14 Feb. 1712).

Besides the pieces mentioned above, Tutchin
is said to be the author of 'The Merciful
Assize,' Taunt-on, 1701 ; ' The Review of the
Rehearsal '(HEAKNE, Collections, i. 35) ; 'The
Tribe of Levi,' 1691 ; and ' The Apostates,
or the noble Cause of Liberty deserted/ 1702
( Whole Life of Mr. W. Fuller}. He also
issued proposals for printing ' A View of the
present State of the Clothing Trade in Eng-
land/ but apparently the necessary sub-
scriptions were not received.

[The principal sources from which information
about Tutchin can be gleaned have been cited
in the text. See also Mr. Humphreys's paper
on the Monmouth Kebellion in the Proc. of the

Tuthill

384

Tweddell

Somersetshire Archfeological and Nat. Hist. Soc
for 1892; and H. B. Irving's Life of Jeffreys
1898, pp. 292-5.] G. A. A.

TUTHILL, SIK GEORGE LEMAN
(1772-1835), physician, born at Halesworth
in Suffolk on 16*Feb. 1772, was the only son
of John Tuthill, an attorney at Halesworth
by his wife Sarah, only daughter of James
Jermyn of the same place. He received his
education at Bungay under Mr. Reeve, and
on 3 June 1790 was admitted sizar at Caius
College, Cambridge. He was scholar of the
college from Michaelmas 1790 to Michael-
mas 1796. He graduated B.A. in 1794 (fifth
wrangler), and was subsequently elected to
present a university address to the king.
Shortly after graduating he married Maria,
daughter of Richard Smith of Halesworth.
Having gone to Paris with his wife, he was
included among the numerous English de-
tenus ; after a captivity of several years his
wife was recommended to make a direct ap-
peal to the generosity of the first consul.
She presented her petition to Napoleon on
his return from hunting, with a result that
in a few days she and her husband were on
their road to England. Tuthill then returned
to Cambridge, proceeded M.A. in 1809, had
a licence adpracticandumfrom the university
dated 25 Nov. 1812, and graduated M.D. in
1816. He was elected a fellow of the Royal
Society in 1810, and was admitted an in-
ceptor candidate of the College of Physi-
cians on 12 April 1813, a candidate on
30 Sept. 1816, and a fellow on 30 Sept. 1817.
He was Gulstonian lecturer in 1818, and
censor in 1819 and 1830. He was knighted
on 28 April 1820. He was physician to the
Westminster and to the Bridewell and Beth-
lehem hospitals, both of which appointments
he held to the day of his death. He was a
sound classical scholar and a good chemist.
He was one of the most active members of
the committee for the preparation of the
' Pharmacopoeia Londinensis ' of 1824, and
was responsible for the language of the work
itself. He published an English version
coincidently with the original. He was also
engaged, on the < Pharmacopoeia ' of 1836,
but died before it appeared.

He was appointed to deliver the Harveian
oration on 25 June 1835, and, with Sir Henry
Halford [q. v.] and William George Maton
[q. v.], was actively engaged in effecting
wholesome reforms at the Royal College of
Physicians in 1835.

He died at his house in Cavendish Square
on 7 April 1835, and was buried at St. Albans
on the 14th of the same month. There is a
monument to his and his wife's memory at
Cransford in Suffolk. He left an only

daughter, Laura Maria, married to Thomas
Bowett, a solicitor in London. His fine
library was sold by Sotheby on 26 and
27 June 1835.

Besides the work mentioned he was the
author of ' Vindicise Medicse, or a Defence
of the College of Physicians,' 1834, 8vo.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. iii. 171 ; Gent. Mag.
1835, ii. 97 ; J. G-. Aider's Englishmen in the
French Revolution, p. 267 ; Cat. Brit. Mus".
Library; Records of Caius Coll. Cambridge ;
Davy's Suffolk Pedigrees, in Addit. MS. 19152,
if. 215-26 ; Davy's Athena* Suffolc., in Addit.
MS. 19167, f. 401.] W. W. W.

TUTTIETT, LAWRENCE (1825-1897),
hymn- writer, born at Cloyton, Devonshire,
in 1825, was the son of John Tuttiett, a
surgeon in the royal navy. He was edu-
cated at Christ's Hospital and at King's
College, London. He originally intended
to devote himself to the study of medicine,
but, changing his purpose, he was ordained
deacon in 1848, and priest in the year fol-
lowing. At the beginning of his ministry
he was under the influence of Kingsley and
Maurice, but in later life he adopted the
high-church principles of Pusey. In 1848
he became curate at St. Paul's, Knights-
bridge, where William James Early Bennett
was then vicar, and between 1849 and 1853
was successively curate of St. Thomas and
Holy Trinity churches, Ryde. In 1853 he
was appointed vicar of Lea Marston in War-
wickshire, and in 1870 rector of St. An-
drews in Scotland. In 1877 he was nomi-
nated canon of St. Ninian's Cathedral,
Perth. He died at 3 Abbotsford Crescent,
St. Andrews, on 21 May 1897.

Tuttiett is best known as a hymn-writer.
In 1861 he published ' Hymns for Church-
men,' which he followed in 1862 by ' Hymns
?or the Children of the Church,' and in 1866
< Through the Clouds : Thoughts in Plain
Verse ' (London, 8vo). His hymns are dis-
tinguished by smoothness, simplicity of
style, and deep earnestness. Several of
:hem have come into very general use.
Among the best known are : ' Father, let me
dedicate,' and ' Oh quickly come, dread Judge
of all.' He also published many devotional
;reatises, including ' Amen : its true Mean-
ng and proper Use,' London, 1868, 8vo, and

Meditations on the Book of Common Prayer/

ondon, 1872, 8vo.

[Julian's Dictionary of Hymnology ; Daily
Chronicle, 24 May 1897; Clergy Lists.]

E. I. C.

TWEDDELL, JOHN (1769-1799),

lassical scholar, son of Francis Tweddell,

was born on 1 June 1769 at Threepwood,

Tweddell

385

Tweddell

near Hexhain. He was educated at Hart-
forth school, near Richmond, Yorkshire, and
at Trinity College, Cambridge. He was a
friend, but not, as often stated, a pupil, of Dr.
Samuel Parr (Remains of John Tweddell,
2nd ed. p. vii). He graduated B.A. and
won the second chancellor's medal in 1790,
proceeding M.A. in 1793. He gained all the
Browne medals in 1788 and two of the three
'in 1789, and the members' prize in 1791. He
was elected fellow of Trinity in 1792, and in
the same year he published 'Prolusiones
Juveniles,' being his prize compositions in
Greek, Latin, and English.

Tweddell entered at the Middle Temple
in 1792. But he had no taste for law, and
wished to become a diplomatist. With the
object of studying the manners and institu-
tions of European and Asiatic peoples, and
of making the acquaintance of foreign politi-
cians and scholars, he started on a tour in
the autumn of 1795, visiting Hamburg,
Germany, Switzerland, Russia, Poland,
and several parts of the east. During his
travels he sent home a series of letters that
show an accurate observation and the vast-
ness of the stores of knowledge he was ac-
cumulating. But the main part of his time
was occupied in entering in his journals in
minute detail all that he learned. A large
part of these journals was deposited at Pera
with Thomas Thornton (d. 1814) [q. v.], as
the volumes were too bulky to carry about.
Tweddell engaged Preaux/an able French
artist whom he met at Constantinople, to
tour with him in Greece, and to assist him
to copy at Athens ' not only every temple
and every archway, but every stone and
every inscription, with the most scrupulous
fidelity.' While engaged in archaeological
work at Athens he died of fever on 25 July
1799. He was buried at his own request in
the Theseum, and, as the result of the exer-
tions of Lord Byron and others, a block of
marble that had been cut from the bas-reliefs
of the Parthenon was afterwards erected
over his grave, with a Greek inscription
written by the Rev. Robert Walpole. Many
memorial verses were composed inTweddell's
honour by scholars of both universities.

After Tweddell's death Lord Elgin [see
BKTJCE, THOMAS, seventh EAEL OF ELGIN],
on arriving at Constantinople as ambassador
to the Porte, ordered his collections to be
sent to him. He stated that he consigned
all that came into his hands to a friend of
the family in England, and his chaplain, Dr.
Philip Hunt, declared the statement to be
true. The journals and pictures mysteriously
disappeared, and Tweddell's brother subse-
quently accused Elgin of appropriating them.

VOL. LVII.

It is certainly remarkable that neither Elgin
nor Hunt could at a later time give any
clear account of the matter. But Tweddell's
brother failed to prove his charge, and all
that could be sustained against Elgin was
considerable negligence and some indiffe-
rence. His answer to the charge was not
published till 1815. Tweddell's brother was
supported by Dr. Clark, by Thornton, and by
John Spencer Smith, Elgin's predecessor.
The collections were never traced.

[The charges against Elgin are discussed in
the Quarterly Review, 1815, xiv. 257, and Edin-
burgh Eeview, 1814, xxv. 285 ; Hunt's Narra-
tive of what is known respecting the literary
remains of J. T., London, 1816 ; Elgin's letter
to the Edinburgh Review; Blackwood, vii. 179;
Allibone's Diet.] E. C. M.

TWEDDELL, RALPH HART (1843-
1895), engineer and inventor of the hydrau-
lic riveter, son of Marshall Tweddell, a
shipowner, was born at South Shields on
25 May 1843, and educated at Cheltenham
College. In 1861 he was articled to R. &
W. Hawthorne of Newcastle-on-Tyne, en-
gineers. During his apprenticeship, on
9 May 1865, he took out a patent (No
1282) for a portable hydraulic apparatus
for fixing the ends of boiler tubes in tube
plates. The pressure of water was from one
to one and a half ton on the square inch.
When the force-pump did not form part of
the machine itself, the connection was made
by a copper pipe, which was flexible to
allow of the movement of the machine. The
results were so encouraging as to suggest
the employment of hydraulic power for
machines used in boiler construction (Min.
of Proc. of Institution of Civil Engineers,
Ixxiii. 65).

In 1865 he designed a stationary hydraulic
riveting machine, which he patented on
23 Aug. 1866 (No. 2158). The plant, con-
sisting of a pump, an accumulator, and a
riveter, was first used by Thompson, Boyd &
Co., of Newcastle. The work was done per-
fectly and at one-seventh of the cost of hand
work. The surplus power was applied to
hydraulic presses for * setting' angle and
tee irons, and it was proved that the wear
and tear of the moulds and dies were greatly
reduced. The difficulty, often found, of
getting the work to the machine induced
Tweddell to turn his attention to the design
of a portable riveter. The first portable
machine was made in 1871, and used by
Armstrong, Mitchell, & Co. at Newcastle.
Two years later the machine was employed
in riveting in situ the lattice-girder bridge
carrying Primrose Street over the Great
Eastern railway at Bishopsgate Street

C C

Tweddell

386

Tweed ie

station in London. This work was success-
fully accomplished, and since that time the
plant has been used for riveting bridges in
all parts of the world. Other uses of apply-
ing the portable machines were soon found,
such as the riveting of locomotive boilers,
gun-carriages, agricultural machinery, and
wrought-iron under-frames for railway
carriages, and progress was made in its ap-
plication to the riveting of ships.

In 1874 the French government adopted
Tweddell's system in their shipbuilding yard
at Toulon.(Proe. of Instit. of Mechanical Engi-
neers, 1878, p. 346). A similar plant was
subsequently erected at the shipyard of the
Forges et Chantiers de la Loire at Penhouet,
part of the town of St. Nazaire. The largest
of the machines at Penhouet exerted fifty
tons pressure, but one was constructed in 1883
for the naval arsenal at Brest with a pressure
equal to a hundred tons. It is difficult to
overestimate the importance of the changes
which he effected in the construction of
boiler, bridge, and shipbuilding works. Not
only is the work turned out of a better and
more reliable description, but without the
aid of his machinery much of that now pro-
duced could not be accomplished.

He wrote papers ' On Machine Tools and
Labour-saving Appliances worked by Hy-
draulic Pressure/ and on ' Forging by
Hydraulic Pressure' (Min. of P roc. of Instit.
of Civil Engineers, Ixxviii. 64, and cxvii. 1).
For the former he was awarded the Telford
medal and premium. To the Institution of
Mechanical Engineers he sent three papers,
the most important being ' On the Applica-
tion of Water Pressure to Shop-tools and
Mechanical Engineering Works ' (Proceed-
ings, 1872 p. 188, 1874 p. 166, 1878 p. 45,
and 1881 p. 293). The Society of Arts gave
him a gold medal under the Howard Trust
' for his system of applying hydraulic power
to the working of machine tools, and for the
riveting and other machines which he has
invented in connection with that system '
(Journal of Soc. of Arts, xxxiii. 949). In
1890 he was awarded a Bessemer premium
for a paper entitled 'The Application of
Water Pressure to Machine Tools and Ap-
pliances' (Trans. Soc. of Engineers, 1895
p. 35). On 2 Dec. he was elected an associate
of the Institution of Civil Engineers, and
was made a member on 25 Feb. 1879. He was
also a member of the Institution of Mechani-
cal Engineers from 1867. He was a keen
sportsman, and believed that he did better
work for an occasional day's hunting, shoot-
ing, or fishing. He died at Meopham Court,
near Gravesend, Kent, on 3 Sept. 1895,
having married in 1875 Hannah Mary, third

daughter of G. A. Grey of Milfield,
Northumberland.

[Min. of Proc. of Instit. Civil Engineers, 1896.
cxxiii. 437-40 ; Proc. of Instit. of Mechanical
Engineers, 1895, pp. 544-6; Times, 11 Sept.
1895.] G. C. B.

TWEEDDALE, MARQUISES OF. [See
HAY, JOHN, seconii earl and first marquis,
1626-1697; HAY, JOHN, second marquis,
1645-1713 ; HAY, JOHN, fourth marquis, d.
1762 ; HAY, GEORGE, eighth marquis, 1787-
1876; and HAY, ARTHUR, ninth marquis,
1824-1878.]

TWEEDIE, ALEXANDER(1794-1884),

physician, was born in Edinburgh on 29 Aug.
1794, and received his early education at the
Royal High School of that city. In 1809 he
commenced his medical studies at the uni-
versity of Edinburgh, and about the same
time becoming a pupil of a surgeon to the
Royal Infirmary, named Wishart, distin-
guished himself in Edinburgh for his skill
in ophthalmic disease. On 1 Aug. 1815
Tweedie took the degree of M.D., and,
turning his attention to surgical pathology,
in 1817 became a fellow of the Edinburgh
College of Surgeons. He was then elected
one of the two house-surgeons to the Edin-
burgh Royal Infirmary, Robert Listen
(1794-1847) [q. v.] being the other. In
1818 Dr. Tweedie commenced practice in
Edinburgh with the view of devoting him-
self to ophthalmic surgery, but in 1820 he
removed to London, took a residence in Ely
Place, and on 25 June 1822 was admitted a
licentiate of the College of Physicians. He
became a fellow of the college on 4 July
1838, was conciliarius in 1853, 1854, and
1855, and Lumleian lecturer in 1858 and
1859. In 1866 he was elected an honorary
fellow of the King's and Queen's College of
Physicians in Ireland.

In 1822 he was appointed assistant
physician to the London Fever Hospital,
and in 1824, on the retirement of John Arm-
strong (1784-1829) [q. v.], physician to the
hospital, an office which he filled for thirty-
eight years. He resigned it in 1861, when
he was appointed consulting physician and
one of the vice-presidents. In 1836 he was
elected physician to the Foundling Hospital;
he was also physician to the Standard Assu-
rance Company, examiner in medicine at the
university of London, and was an honorary
member of the Medical Psychological Asso-
ciation. He was elected a fellow of the
Royal Society on 8 Feb. 1838. He died
at his residence, Bute Lodge, Twickenham,
on 30 May 1884, continuing to practise at
the age of eighty-nine years.

Tweedie

387

Twining

Dr. Tweedie was a voluminous writer.
He was joint-author with C. Gaselee of ' A
Practical Treatise on Cholera/ 1832, 8vo,
and was the original and sole projector of
the ' Cyclopaedia of Practical Medicine '
(London, 1831-5, 4 vols. 8vo), comprising
treatises on the nature and treatment of
diseases, materia medica and therapeutics,
and medical jurisprudence. Tweedie was a
large contributor, and was one of the edi-
tors. He planned and edited the ' Library
of Medicine,' in eight volumes, which ap-
peared in 1840-42, 8vo : and was the author
of ' Clinical Illustrations of Fever ' (Lon-
don, 1828, 8vo), and of ' Lectures on the
Distinctive Characters, Pathology, and Treat-
ment of Continued Fevers,' 1862, 8vo.

[Lancet, 1884; Edinburgh Medical Jour-
nal, 1884; Munk's Coll. of Phys. iii. 252;
Churchill's Medical Directory; Records of the
Royal Society ; Cat. Brit. Mus. Library ; Records
of Royal High School, Edinburgh.] W. W.W.

TWEEDIE, WILLIAM MENZIES

(1826-1878), portrait-painter, born at Glas-
gow in 1826, was the son of David Tweedie,
a lieutenant in the marines. He was himself
intended for the navy, but at six years of age
he already showed such a talent for draw-
ing portraits that his father was persuaded
to allow him to study art. He entered
the Edinburgh Academy at the age of
sixteen, and remained there for four years,
gaining a prize for the best copy of Etty's
picture, 'The Combat.' In 1843 he ex-
hibited a portrait in oils at the Royal
Scottish Academy. In 1846 he came to
London and became a student at the Royal
Academy. He afterwards studied for three
years at Paris under Thomas Couture. In
1847 his 'Summer' appeared at the Royal
Academy, but he did not exhibit there again
till 1856, when he sent a portrait of (Sir)
Austen Henry Layard. From that year till
1859 he resided in Rodney Street, Liverpool.
He exhibited four pictures, studies and figure-
subjects, at the British Institution, 1857-60,
and thirty-three in all, portraits with a
very few exceptions, at the Royal Academy.
He settled in London in 1859, and resided
at first in Baker Street, but after 1862 at
44 Piccadilly. His pictures were not
always accepted at the Royal Academy, and
after 1874 they were invariably refused.
This failure affected his health, and he died
on 19 March 1878.

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet.
of Artists; Royal Academy Cat.] C. D.

TWELLS, LEONARD, D.D. (d. 1742),

divine, received his education at Jesus Col-
lege, Cambridge, whence he graduated B.A.

in 1704 (Graduati Cantabr.} In 1722 he
was presented to the vicarage of St. Mary's,
Marlborough, Wiltshire (WAYLEN, Hist, of
Marlborouyh, p. 506). He took the degree of
M.A. at Oxford by diploma, 7 Dec. 1733,
and was created D.D. in that university,
7 July 1740 (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon.} In
1737 he was presented to the united rectories
of St. Matthew, Friday Street, and St.
Peter, Cheapside, London. He was also a
prebendary of St. Paul's, and one of the lec-
turers at St. Dunstan's-in-the-West. He
died at Islington on 19 Feb. 1741-2, leaving
a large family very destitute.

His works are : 1. ' A Critical Examina-
tion of the late new Text and Version of the
New Testament, wherein the editor [William
Mace]'s corrupt text, false version, and fal-
lacious notes are detected and censur'd,'
3 parts, London, 1731-2, 8vo. 2. < A Vindi-
cation (and a Supplement to the Vindica-
tion) of the Gospel of St. Matthew, against
a late tract entitled A Dissertation or in-
quiry concerning the canonical authority
of the Gospel according to St. Matthew,'
2 pts. London, 1735, 8vo. 3. ' A Second Vin-
dication of the Gospel of St. Matthew,' Lon-
don, 1735, 8vo. 4. ' An Answer to the En-
quiry into the meaning of Demoniacks in the
New Testament,' London, 1737, 8vo. 5. ' An
Answer to the Further Enquiry into the
meaning of Demoniacks in the New Testa-
ment [by Arthur Ashley Sykes], in a second
letter to the author,' 'London, 1738, 8vo.
6. An edition, published by subscription, of
' The Theological Works of Dr. Pocock. To
which is prefixed an account of his life and
writings/ London, 1740, fol. 7. ' Twenty-
four Sermons preached ... at the lecture
founded by the Hon. R. Boyle, and eight
Sermons preached ... at the lecture founded
by the Lady Moyer,' 2 vols. London, 1743,
8vo ; 2nd edit. 1755.

[Addit. MSS. 5820 f. 169, 5882 f. 65; Gent-
Mag, 1742 p. 107, 1867 i. 209 ; Lewis's Islington,
p. 454 ; Malcolm's LondiniumRedivivum,iv.487 J
Nichols's Bibl. Topographica Britannica, iii.
189; Nichols's Illustr. of Literature ; Nichols's
Lit. Anecd. i. 465-72, ii. 25, iii. 98, vi. 454;
Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xi. 123 ; Memoirs of
Dr. Stukeley, i. 333.] T. C.

TWENG, ROBERT DE (1205 P-1268 ?),
opponent of Henry Ill's foreign eccle-
siastics. [See THAVENG.]

TWINE. [See TWYNE.]

TWINING, RICHARD (1749-1824),
director of the East India Company and
head of the old tea business in the Strand,
descended from a family which can be traced
from the beginning of the fifteenth century

C C 2

Twining

388

Twining

n&

at Tewkesbury, near which is the village of
Twining. For over two centuries the family
lived in the vale of Evesham, at Pershore,
and at Painswick in Gloucestershire, where
the parish register contains 102 Twining
baptisms between 1551 and 1798. From
Painswick Thomas Twining, born in 1675,
went to London with his lather ; he settled
first in St. Giles's, Cripplegate, and then
about 1710 founded the tea business at Tom's
coffee-house, Devereux Court, Strand, where
it is still carried on. He was a freeman of
the AVeavers' Company. On his death in
1741 his only son Daniel succeeded to the
business, and, having twice married, left
three sons, Thomas [q. v.],. Richard, and
John.

Richard (Daniel's son by his second wife,
Mary Little) was born at Devereux Court
in 1749, and educated at Eton. He entered
the tea business at the age of sixteen, suc-
ceeded to the entire management in 1771
(joined eleven years later by his brother John),
and participated in the extraordinary develop-
ment of the tea trade caused by the opera-
tion of Pitt's Commutation Act in 1784-6,
during the drafting of which the minister
repeatedly consulted him. The result of the
sweeping reduction of the tea duty by this act
was the practical extinction of tea smuggling,
which had been previously carried on exten-
sively in Holland. In 1793 Twining was
elected a director of the East India Company.
He had previously published three papers of
' Remarks ' on the tea trade of the company,
and one of his first acts was to carry a self-
denying motion prohibiting directors from
trading with India ; he took a prominent part
in the affairs of the court until his resigna-
tion in 1816 in consequence of weakened
health. He was a considerable traveller, and
his tours on the continent and in England
formed the subject of copious journals and
letters to his half-brother Thomas, extracts
from which were published by his grandson,
the present Richard Twining, in 1887, with
the title of ' Selections from Papers of the
Twining Family/ They show scholarship,
considerable reading, and humour. He died
on 23 April 1824.

By his marriage, in 1771, to Mary Aldred
of Norwich, he had six sons and four daugh-
ters. The eldest son, RICHARD TWINING
(1772-1857), born on 5 May 1772 at Deve-
reux Court, Strand, was educated under
Samuel Parr [q. v.] at Norwich grammar
school, and in 1794 entered the tea business,
to which he devoted seventy years of almost
unremitting labour until within five weeks
of his death on 14 Oct. 1857. He was ap-
pointed chairman of the committee of by-

laws at the East India House, and, carrying
on the scholarly habits of his father and uncle,
was an old member of the Society of Arts
and a fellow of the Royal Society. By his
marriage to Elizabeth Mary, daughter of
the Rev. John Smythies, on 5 May 1802, he
had nine children, of whom the eldest son,
Richard, succeeded to the business, and edited
his grandfather's and granduncle's correspon-
dence.

The second Richard Twining's daughter,
ELIZABETH TWINING (1805-1889), promoted
many philanthropic and educational schemes,
was the first to organise ' mothers' meetings'
in London, took part in founding Bedford
College for girls, and during her residence
at the old family ' Dial House ' at Twicken-
ham restored the parish almshouses and esta-
blished St. John's Hospital. Besides nume-
rous religious and philanthropical writings,
such as ' Ten Years in a Ragged School '
(1857) and * Readings for Mothers' Meetings/
the earliest publication of its kind, she wrote
and painted various botanical works, of which
the most remarkable was ' Illustrations of
the Natural Orders of Plants ' (2 vols. fol.
coloured plates, 1849 ; 2nd edit. 2 vols. 8vor
1868).

The second Richard Twining's younger
son, WILLIAM TWINING (1813-1848), edu-
cated at Rugby under Arnold, and at Balliol
College, Oxford, studied at St. Bartholomew's
Hospital, and practised as a physician. He
published ' Some Account of Cretinism and
the Instructions for its Cure,' 1843. and wa^
instrumental in introducing the Abendberg
system of idiot asylums into England.

The first Richard Twining's second son,
THOMAS TWINING (1776-1861), born on
27 Jan. 1776, entered the Bengal service of
the East India Company in 1792, was em-
ployed in the finance department, became
acting sub-accountant-general and commis-
sioner of the court of requests, and after-
wards resident at Santipore and then of
Behar, where Twining-gunge preserves his
memory. ' Travels in India and America a
Hundred Years Ago,' published long after-
wards in 1893, records his experiences and
his views on 'the danger of interfering in the
religious opinions of the natives of India/
were printed in four ' Letters/ 1795-1808.
He was twice married, and died at Twicken-
ham on 25 Dec. 1861. His son THOMAS
TWINING (1806-1895) was an authority on
technical education, upon which he published
a volume in 1874, besides lectures and re-
ports ; he also served on various committees,
chiefly in connection with the Society of
Arts. Part of his collection of technical
drawings and models is now in the South

Twining

389

Twining

Kensington Museum; but his own technical
museum at Twickenham was burnt down in
1871. He died at Twickenham on 16 Feb.
1895.

[Selections from Papers of the Twining
Family, ed. Richard Twining, 1887; Recrea-
tions and Studies of a Country Clergyman of
the Eighteenth Century, ed. Richard Twining,
1882 ; Some Facts in the History of the Twining
Family, by the Rev. W. H. (jr. Twining and
Louisa Twining, for private circulation, 1892,
revised edit. 1895, supplement by Louisa Twi-
ning, 1893, andpt. iii. 1896, by the same ; Gent.
Mag. 1824; private information.] S. L.-P.

TWINING, THOMAS (1735-1804),

translator of Aristotle's ' Poetics,' eldest son
of Daniel Twining, tea dealer, by his wife,
Ann 'March, and half-brother of Richard
Twining [q. v.], was born at Dial House,
Twickenham, on 8 Jan. 1734-5. He was
educated first at a small school at Twicken-
ham, and intended for his father's business ;
but, on his showing great aptitude for scholar-
ship and none for the counting-house, he was
sent to the Rev. Palmer Smythies at the
grammar school, Colchester (where his name
appears in the register for 1754), to be pre-
pared for the university. He was entered at
Sidney-Sussex College, Cambridge, in 1755,
and in the following year obtained a founda-
tion scholarship, and on 22 Dec. 1760 a fellow-
ship. He graduated B.A. in 1760, and pro-
ceeded M.A. in 1763. Having taken holy
orders, he settled in 1764 at the parsonage
of Fordham. He was also presented to the
living of White Notley in 1768, and to that
of St. Mary's, Colchester, in 1788, by the
bishop of London; but he continued to pass
a quiet studious life between Fordham and
Colchester until 1790, when he removed to
the rectory at Colchester, in which he died
on 6 Aug. 1804. In 1764 he married Eliza-
beth, daughter of Palmer Smythies, his former
schoolmaster. She died in 1796 ; there
were no children.

At Cambridge he had already shown re-
markable attainments as a classical scholar
and critic, and had also evinced science and
talent as a musician. These two tastes filled
his tranquil life. His only published work
was the well-known translation of Aristotle's
* Poetics/ or, as he entitled it, * Treatise on
Poetry,' with critical notes, and dissertations
on poetical and musical imitation (London,
4to, 1789 ; 2nd edit., edited by his nephew,
the Rev. Daniel Twining, 2 vols. 8vo, 1812;
the translation only reprinted in Cassell's
' National Library,' ed. Henry Morley,
1894). The work was warmly appreciated
by scholars like Heyne and by Samuel Parr
[q. v.], who in 1777-8 was among his Col-

chester friends, and who wrote in 1790 that
Twining was ' one of the best scholars now
living, and one of the best men that ever
lived.' Parr wrote Twining's epitaph in St.
Mary's Church, Colchester, and in a letter
dated 1816 said of him that ' no critic of
his day excelled him ; he understood Greek
and Latin, and he wrote perfect English.'
Parr's eulogy of Twining's letters, that he
possessed ' a talent for epistolary writing
certainly not surpassed by any of his con-
temporaries— wit, sagacity, learning, lan-
guages ancient and modern, the best prin-
ciples of criticism, and the most exquisite
feelings of taste, all united their various
force and beauty,' is borne out by the corre-
spondence published by his grandnephew,
Mr. Richard Twining, with the title of ' Re-
creations and Studies of a Country Clergy-
man of the Eighteenth Century ' (London,
1882), and in the sequel, entitled ' Selections
from the Papers of the Twining Family*
(London, 1887). Most of them were written
to his brother Richard, but some of the
most original and characteristic were ad-
dressed to Charles Burney [q. v.], in
whose ' History of Music ' Twining took a
keen interest, and to which he contributed
the results of his own critical researches.
Music was the passion of his life, and he
was at the same time a master of its science
and history, and a good performer on the
violin, organ harpsichord, and the ' new
piano-forte.' He was also an accomplished
linguist, and spoke and wrote French and
Italian almost as well as his native tongue.
His varied excellences and tastes stand ad-
mirably revealed in his correspondence. Be-
sides his Aristotle, his only other publica-
tions were three sermons.

[Memoir by his brother Richard Twining pre-
fixed to the Recreations and Studies of a Country
Clergyman, 1882; information from Mr. ,T. H.
Round; authorities under TWINING, RICHARD.]

S. L.-P.

TWINING, WILLIAM (1790-1835),
army surgeon, was the son of the Rev. Wil-
liam Twining, and was born in 1790 in Nova
Scotia, whither his grandfather, the Rev.
Griffith Twining of Clarbeston, Pembroke-
shire, an offshoot of the Twinings of Per-
shore, went as a missionary in 1770. Wil-
liam Twining studied at Guy's Hospital in
1808 under Sir Astley Cooper, attended
the anatomical classes of Joshua Brookes,
who appointed him his demonstrator, became
a fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons,
and in 1810 went to Portugal as hospital
assistant in Wellington's army, and served
throughout the Peninsular war. In March
1814 he was promoted to be assistant sur-

Twisden

39°

Twiss

geon on Lord Hill's staff, entered Paris with
the allies, and was afterwards present at
Waterloo. After the war he remained at-
tached to Lord Hill until 1817, when he was
stationed at Portsmouth. In 1819 he was
at the hospital at Chatham, and for a short
time staff assistant at the cavalry depot at
Maidstone. Tiring of garrison duty, he ac-
cepted an offer from Sir Edward Paget [q. v.],
who had been appointed governor of Ceylon,
of the post of personal surgeon, joined him
in Ceylon in 1821, and accompanied him
when appointed commander-in-chief of the
Indian army to Bengal and the provinces. In
1824 he entered the East India Company's
service, by Paget's influence, as assistant sur-
geon on the Bengal establishment, not re-
signing his king's commission, however, till
1830. After leaving Paget's staff he was ap-
pointed senior permanent assistant at the
general hospital at Calcutta, a post which
he held till his death, combining his hospital
duties with the offices of surgeon to the gaol
and to the Upper Orphan School, Kidderpore,
and with a large private practice. He was
also an active member of the Medical and
Physical Society, in which he succeeded Dr.
John Adams as secretary in 1830, and to
which he contributed a number of important
papers. In 1828 he printed a work on
' Diseases of the Spleen, particularly . . .
in Bengal,' followed by a treatise on cholera
(published in London in 1833) ; and in 1832
appeared his great work, ' Clinical Illustra-
tions of the more important Diseases of Ben-
gal,' the most valuable contribution to the
scientific knowledge of Indian diseases so
far published. The Indian government sub-
sidised its expenses, and a second and en-
larged edition was brought out in 1835. He
died at Calcutta on 25 Aug. 1835. In 1817 he
was married to Miss Montgomery. His only
child was married to Frederick Cleeve, C.B.

[Bengal Obituary, 1848 ; Facts in the History
of the Twining Family, Supplement, 1893.]

S. L.-P.

TWISDEN. [See TWTSDEN.]

TWISLETON, EDWARD TURNER
BOYD (1809-1874), politician, born at
Ceylon on 24 May 1809, was youngest son
of Thomas James Twisleton (1770-1824),
archdeacon of Colombo, by his second wife,
Anne, daughter and coheir of Benjamin Ash
of Bath ; she died on 11 Sept. 1847, leaving
four children (Gent. Mag. March 1825,
pp. 275-6). Thomas Twisleton, baron Saye
and Sele, was bis grandfather. Edward ma-
triculated from Oriel College, Oxford, on
14 Feb. 1826, was a scholar and exhibitioner
of Trinity College 1826-30, graduated B.A.

1829, taking first-class honours in classics,
M. A. 1834, and was a fellow of Balliol Col-
lege 1830-8. Entering Lincoln's Inn as a
student in 1831, he was called to the bar at
the Inner Temple on 30 Jan. 1835, and soon
obtained employment on several government
commissions. He was an assistant poor-law
commissioner in 1839. In 1843 he was ap-
pointed a commissioner to inquire into the
Scottish poor laws, and on 5 Nov. 1845 he
was nominated chief commissioner of the
poor laws in Ireland, a post which he held
until 1849. In 1855 he was placed on the
Oxford University commission, and in 1861
became a member of the commission of in-

?uiry into English public schools. From
862 to 1870 he was a civil service commis-
sioner, when he retired from the public ser-
vice, having probably served on more com-
missions than any other man of his time.
His elder brother having succeeded to the
barony of Saye and Sele on 13 March 1847,
Twisleton in the following year was raised to
the rank of a baron's son by a royal warrant.
On 29 April 1859 he unsuccessfully contested
the parliamentary borough of Cambridge.
He was elected a 'fellow of the university of
London in 1862, and an honorary student of
Christ Church, Oxford, in 1869. Interesting
himself in the controversy respecting the
identity of Junius, he employed Charles
Chabot [q. v.], the handwriting expert, to re-
port on the Junian manuscripts at the British
Museum. He came to the conclusion that
Philip Francis was the author of the letters,
and in 1871 he published Charles Chabot's
' Handwriting of Junius professionally in-
vestigated,' 1871, to which he furnished a
preface and collateral evidence in support of
the claims of Francis. Twisleton resided
at 3 Rutland Gate, Hyde Park, London,
but died at Boulogne-sur-Mer on 5 Oct.
1874, having married, on 19 May 1852, Ellen,
daughter of Edward Dwight, member for the
province of Massachusetts. She died on
17 May 1862, apparently without issue.

Twisleton was the author of a work entitled
1 The Tongue not Essential to Speech, with
Illustrations of the Power of Speech in the
African Confessors,' 1873. To ' Evidences
as to the Religious Working of the Mission
Schools in the State of Massachusetts,' 1854,
he contributed a preface.

[Men of the Time, 1872, p. 927; Illustr.
London News, 17 Oct. 1874 p. 379, 5 Dec. p.
547 ; Law Times, October 1874, p. 439; Times,
10 Oct. 1874, 4 Dec.] G-. C. B.

TWISS, FRANCIS (1760-1827), com-
piler, born in 1760, the son of an English
merchant residing in Holland, wa s descended

Twiss

391

Twiss

from Richard Twiss, a younger son of the
family of Twiss resident about 1660 at Kil-
lintierna, co. Kerry (BvRKE, Landed Gentry).
Richard Twiss [q. v.] was his brother. He
is said to have been contemporary at Pem-
broke College, Cambridge, with William Pitt
as a student under Tomline, but his name
does not appear in the printed list of gra-
duates of that university. l A hopeless pas-
sion for Mrs. Siddons ' is believed to have
been once nourished by him, but he married
on 1 May 1786 her sister, Frances (1759-
1822), usually called Fanny, Kemble, second
daughter of Roger Kemble [q. v.] Upon
her marriage she retired from the stage,
where her efforts as an actress had not been
crowned with success. George Steevens
[q. v.], the Shakespearean commentator, had
championed her acting in the press, and
wished to marry her, but the family deprecated
the alliance (FITZGEKALD, The Kembles, i.
227-32).

Mrs. Twiss, a lovely woman, of great
sweetness of character, from 1807 kept a
fashionable girls' school at 24 Camden
Place, Bath, and was assisted in the manage-
ment by her husband and their three
daughters. He is described by Mrs. F. A.
Kemble as a ' grim-visaged, gaunt-figured,
kind-hearted gentleman and profound scho-
lar.' A lively picture of husband and wife
is given by George Hardinge (NiCHOLS, Il-
lustrations of Lit. iii. 37-8). ' She was
big as a house,' affected in manner and with
measured voice, but very good-natured. He
was very thin, stooping, and ghastly pale ;
takes ; absolute clouds of snuff,' quaint in
his phrases, i very dogmatical and spoilt as
an original.'

Twiss died at Cheltenham on 28 April 1827,
aged 68. His wife had predeceased him, at
Bath, on 1 Oct. 1822. Their eldest son was
Horace Twiss [q. v.] ; another son, John
Twiss, became a major-general in the army
on 5 Jan. 1864, and was governor of the
Royal Military Academy, Woolwich.

Twiss published in two volumes in 1805,
* A complete verbal Index to the Plays of
Shakspeare, adapted to all the editions,'
with a dedication to John Philip Kemble.
It was a work of immense labour, but as it
gives the word only and not the passage in
which it occurs, his labours have been super-
seded by later concordances. Seven hun-
dred and fifty copies were printed of it, and
542 of them were destroyed by fire in 1807.

A famous portrait of Mrs. Twiss, a half-
length, was painted by Sir Joshua Reynolds
in 1783, and exhibited at Burlington House
in 1890. It was sold by Christie & Manson
among the pictures belonging to the Right

Hon. G. A. F. Cavendish- Bentinck in July
1891 for 2,640 guineas. It was engraved
by J. Jones (RoBEKTS, Christie's, ii. 170).
Another admirable oil portrait of her, the
work of Opie, but ' showing the influence of
Sir Thomas Lawrence,' belongs to Mr. Quin-
tin Twiss, who also possesses miniatures of
Francis Twiss and his wife.

[Gent. Mag. 1822 ii. 381, 1827 i. 476;
Boaden's Mrs. Siddons, ii. 92-103 ; Boaden's
J. P. Kemble, i. 328 ; Campbell's Mrs. Siddons, i.
15 ; F. A. Kemble's Records of a Girlhood, i. 20-
26 ; Leslie and Taylor's Sir Joshua Reynolds, ii.
426-40; Rogers's Opie and his Works, p. 171;
information from Mrs. Quintin W. F. Twiss.]

W. P. C.

TWISS, HORACE (1787-1849), wit and
politician, was the eldest son of Francis
Twiss [q. v.] He was born, probably at
Bath, in 1787, -was admitted as a student at
the Inner Temple in 1806, and was called to
the bar on 28 June 1811. He inherited the
love of his mother's family for the stage.
His aunt, Mrs. Siddons, recited at her prac-
tical farewell of the stage on 29 June 1812
an address which he had written for her ;
he assisted when she gave her ' readings from
Shakespeare' (BOADEN, Mrs. Siddons, ii. 383),
and he was one of the executors of her will.
Several family letters from her to Twiss are
now in the possession of Mr. Quintin Twiss.
A satirical poem, called 'St. Stephen's Chapel,
by Horatius,' which was published in 1807,
is sometimes attributed to him, and he was
known when a young man as a contributor of
squibs and./ez&r $ esprit to the papers, especi-
ally to the ; Morning Chronicle.' It was said
at a later date that his rise at the bar had
been retarded by his social, literary, and poli-
tical celebrity.

Twiss went the Oxford circuit, and rose
to be one of its leaders. He afterwards
attached himself to the courts of equity, and
in 1827 he became king's counsel. In
1837 he was reader of his inn, and in 1838
he was its treasurer. Political life pos-
sessed great attractions for him, and in 1820
he was returned to parliament, through the
interest of Lord Clarendon, for the borough
of Wootton-Basset in Wiltshire. He sat for
it through two parliaments lasting from 1820
to 1830, and from 1830 to the dissolution in
April 1831 he represented the borough of
Newport in the Isle of Wight. Lord Camp-
bell had made his acquaintance in 1804 at a
famous debating society which met at the
Crown and Rolls in Chancery Lane. He was
< the impersonation of a debating society rhe-
torician. . . . When he got into the House
of Commons, though inexhaustibly fluent, his
manner certainly was very flippant, factitious,

Tvviss

392

Twiss

and unbusinesslike' (HARDCASTLE, Lord
Campbell, i. 143). His speech on the pro-
posed removal of the disabilities of Roman
catholics (23 March 1821) was, however,
greatly applauded, and he subsequently ad-
dressed the house on several legal topics,
particularly on those affecting the court of
chancery. In 1825 he was appointed by the
administration of Lord Liverpool to the posts
of counsel to the admiralty and judge-advo-
cate of the fleet ; and in the government of
the Duke of Wellington from 1828 to 1830
he held the position of under-secretary of war
and the colonies. On the introduction of the
Keform Bill (1 March 1831) he made a vehe-
ment speech against it. It meant the loss of
his seat, and Macaulay records that when
the measure passed its second reading l the
face of Twiss was as the face of a damned soul '
(TKEVELYAN, Macaulay, i. 208).

From 1831 to 1835 Twiss was out of
parliament, but at the general election in
the latter year he was returned as the
second member for the borough of Bridport
in Dorset, polling 207 votes against 199
recorded for John, first lord Romilly [q. v.
He sat for Bridport until the dissolution o
parliament, and he is said to have during
that period piloted through the House of
Commons Lyndhurst's bill for making void
marriages with a deceased wife's sister. At
the general election of 1837 he was badly
beaten in the contest for the representation
of Nottingham, and in 1841 he was de-
feated at Bury St. Edmunds.

During those years, while Twiss was out
of parliament and out of office, he utilised
his influence with the 'Times; ' he originated
the summary of the debates in parliament,
and occasionally wrote leaders. In October
1844 Lord Gran ville Charles Henry Somerset,
the chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster,
made him vice-chancellor of the duchy, and
he enjoyed that lucrative post until his death.
His house was at all times open for hospi-
tality to persons of widely different posi-
tions and talents, and his jests ran through
the social life of London. He possessed a
rich fund of humour, and sang ' with great
spirit and expression.' A dinner given by
him ' in a borrowed room ' in Chancery Lane
in June 1819 is described by Tom Moore
(Memoirs, ii. 320). At one time he lived in
Serle Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields ; about
1830 he dwelt at 5 Park Place, St. James's.
At the time of his death he lived in Grafton
Street.

Twiss died from heart disease very sud-
denly while speaking at a meeting of the
Hock Assurance Society at Radley's Hotel,
Bridge Street, Blackfriars, on 4 May 1849,

aged 62, and was buried in the Temple
church. He was twice married. First, he
married, at Bath, on 2 Aug. 1817, Anne
Lawrence, only daughter of Colonel Serle
of Montagu Place, London. She had been
a pupil at his mother's school at Bath, and
was the smallest woman that Mrs. Frances
Anne Kemble ever saw. She was probably
the Mrs. Twiss who died at Cadogan Place
on 20 Feb. 1827. Twiss married, secondly,
in 1832, Annie, daughter of the Rev. Alex-
ander Sterky (a Swiss minister and reader
to the Princess Charlotte), and widow of
Charles Greenwood,' a Russia merchant.
Twiss's only child by his first marriage,
Fanny Horatia Serle Twiss (6.1818, d.22 Jan.
1874), married, first, Francis Bacon (d. 1840),
editor of the ' Times,' and, secondly, John
Thaddeus Delane [q. v.], who succeeded
Bacon. Twiss's only son by his second wife,
Mr. Quintin William Francis Twiss, is a
clerk in the treasury.

The best known work of Twiss is his ' Public
and Private Life of Lord Eldon,' [June]
1844, 3 vols. two thousand copies. A second
edition of two thousand copies came out in
August of that year, and a third edition in
two volumes was published in 1846. In
that year Mr. W. E. Surtees published ' A
Sketch of the Lives of Lords Stowell and
Eldon,' in which he embodied some correc-
tions of Twiss. His other works were : 2. ' In-
fluence of Prerogative,' 1812. 3. ' A Selec-
tion of Scotch Melodies, by H. R. Bishop,
Words by Twiss,' 1814. 4. ' Posthumous
Parodies of the Poets' [anon.], 1812 ; very
sprightly, the best perhaps being that of
Milton. 5. 'The Carib Chief: a Tragedy
in five acts,' 1819 (3rd ed. 1819), dedicated
to the Earl of Clarendon : the energetic
action of Kean secured ' an unprecedented
success' for it. 6. 'An Inquiry into the
Means of consolidating and digesting the
Laws of England,' 1825 ; Crofton Uniacke
and John James Park published tracts re-
ferring to this inquiry. 7. ' Conservative
Reform,' 1832.

[Gent. Mag. 1827 i. 283, 1849 i. 649-52 ;
F. A. Kemble's Records of Girlhood, i. 141-3,
ii. 263 ; Masters of Bench of Inner Temple,
p. 98; Genest's English Stage, viii. 690-1.]

W. P. C.

TWISS, RICHARD (1 747-1821), miscel-
laneous writer, born at Rotterdam on 26 April
1747, was the son of an English merchant re-
siding in Holland. Francis Twiss [q. v.] was
his younger brother. Having an ample for-
tune, he devoted himself to travelling, and
visited Scotland. He afterwards went on the
continent, and journeyed through Holland,
Belgium, France, Switzerland, Italy, Ger-

Twiss

393

Twiss

many, and Bohemia till 1770, when he re-
turned to England. In 1772 he went to
Spain and Portugal, returning the following
year. Ofthisjourney he published an account,
entitled ' Travels through Portugal and Spaii
in 1772 and 1773,' London, 1775, 4to ; the
volume contains a fine print of ' Our Lady o1
the Fish/ drawn by Cypriani and engraved
by Bartolozzi, and was pronounced by Dr.
Johnson ' as good as the first book of travels
you will take up.' The work appeared the
same year in 12mo in Dublin, and French
and German editions were issued the foil ow-
ing year. In 1775 he visited Ireland, and then
wrote his 'Tour in Ireland in 1775,' London,
1776, 8vo, of which there were several Irish
editions. In the appendix he states he had
taken sixteen sea voyages and travelled
altogether about twenty-seven thousand
miles. This book was very unpopular in Ire-
land. It evoked ' An Heroic Epistle ' from
Donna Teresa Pinna y Ruiz of Murcia, a
lady whose acquaintance he formed when
in that town, humorously complaining in the
stilted verse then fashionable that he had
deserted his Pinna for Hibernia. Twiss pub-
lished the lines with explanatory notes, and
responded in similar strain with ; An Heroic
Answer from R. Twiss, esq., to Donna Teresa,'
Dublin, 1776, 12mo.

He subsequently devoted himself to litera-
ture and fine arts and to speculations in
endeavouring to manufacture paper out of
straw, whereby he seriously impaired his
fortune. He, however, revisited France dur-
ing the revolution, the account of which
appeared as ' A Trip to Paris in July and
August 1792,' London, 1793, 8vo, which
was also issued in two vols. 12mo in Dublin.

Twiss was elected a fellow of the Royal
Society in 1774, but withdrew from it in 1794.
He died in Somers Town on 5 March 1821.

In addition to the works already named,
he wrote two volumes of miscellaneous notes
on ' Chess,' published anonymously, London,
1787-89, 8vo ; and was author of ' Miscel-
lanies,' London, J805, 2 vols. 8vo.

[English Cyclop ; Gent. Mag. 1821, i. 284;
Georgian Era, iii. 465 ; Annual Biogr. and Obitu-
ary, 1823, pp. 446-50; J. G. Alger's English-
men in the French Revolution, pp. 129-30; in-
formation kindly supplied by R. Harrison, esq.,
assist, sec. Roy. Soc. ; Brit. Mus. Cat.]

B. B. W.

TWISS, SIE TRAVERS (1809-1897),
civilian, eldest son of the Rev. Robert Twiss
by his wife, Fanny Walker, was born in
Gloucester Place, Marylebone, on 19 March
1809. From his mother, Anne Travers, Ro-
bert Twiss inherited an estate at Hoseley,
Flint. He died unbeneficed at his town

residence, 35 Hamilton Terrace, on 23 Nov.
1857.

Travers matriculated on 5 April 1826 from
University College, Oxford, where he gained
a scholarship next year. He graduated B.A.
(first class in mathematics, second class in
classics) in 1830, M.A. in 1832, B.C.L. by
commutation in 1835, and D.C.L. in 1841.
From 1830 until his marriage in 1863 he was
a fellow of University College, and he acted
as bursar in 1835, dean in 1837, and tutor
from 1836 to 1843. In 1864 he was elected
an honorary fellow. He thrice served — a
very unusual distinction — the offices of public
examiner in both the arts schools, in literis
humanioribus in 1835 and the two following
years, and in disciplines mathematicis 1838-
1840. Twiss was one of the few Oxford
men of his day who possessed a competent
knowledge of German, and his ' Epitome of
Niebuhr's History of Rome ' (1836, 2 vols.
8vo) helped to redeem the university from
the reproach of obscurantism. A disserta-
tion by him ' On the Amphitheatre of Pola
in Istria ' appeared in the transactions of the
Ashmolean Society in 1836. He condensed
the principal results of the Niebuhrian criti-
cism in an annotated edition of Livy — ' Livii
Patavini Historiarum Libri . . . animad-
versiones Niebuhrii, Wachsmuthii, et suas
addidit Travers Twiss,' Oxford, 1840-1,
4 vols. 8vo.

Meanwhile Twiss was devoting himself to
a study of law, political economy, and inter-
national politics. On 19 Feb. 1835, he was
admitted a student at Lincoln's Inn, where he
was called to the bar on 28 Jan. 1840, and
elected a bencher on 19 Jan. 1858. On 2 Nov.
1841 he was admitted a member of the college
of advocates. In succession to John Herman
Merivale [q. v.] he held at Oxford for the
quinquennial term 1842-7 the Drummond
chair of political economy. His contribu-
tions to economic science were merely per-
functory, a few professorial lectures : ' On
Money ; ' ' On Machinery ' (two) ; and ' On
Certain Tests of a Thriving Population ' (four),
Oxford, 1843-5. The bent of his mind, con-
crete, cautious, inductive, was indeed entirely
alien to the Ricardian dogmatism then in
vogue, while he lacked the originative faculty
necessary for striking out a path for himself.
His concluding course, however, entitled

View of the Progress of Political Economy
n Europe since the Sixteenth Century '
London, 1847, 8vo), is not without historic
vralue.

It was on questions of international law
:,hat he was gradually concentrating his at-
tention. In 1852 he was elected to the chair
>f international law at King's College, Lon-

Twiss

394

Twiss

don, and held it until 1855. In that year he
succeeded Joseph Phillimore [_q. v.] at Oxford
in the regius professorship of civil law. That
professorship he retained until 1870. His
work as regius professor bore fruit in ' Two
Introductory Lectures on the Science of In-
ternational Law ' (London, 1856, 8vo) and
1 The Law of Nations considered as Indepen-
dent Political Communities,' a systematic
treatise on the entire science (Oxford, 1861-3,
2vols. 8vo; 2nd edit. 1875; new edit, revised j
and enlarged, vol. i. only, 1884). An early
member of the Social Science Association, he
presided in 1862 over the department of in-
ternational law, and afterwards served on
the standing committee for the same subject.

Notwithstanding the wealth of his aca- !
demic distinctions, few men had less of the
academic spirit than Twiss. Keenly alive
to the problems of the hour, he issued in
1846: 1. 'The Oregon Question examined j
with respect to Facts and the Law of Na- j
tions.' An American issue of the same date i
was entitled 'The Oregon Territory: its His- j
tory and Discovery.' In 1848 Twiss pub- !
listied ' The Relations of the Duchies of I
Schleswig and Holstein to the Crown of Den- i
mark and the Germanic Confederation,' Lon-
don, 1848, 8vo (German translation among !
the * Beitrage zur Schleswig-Holsteinischen
Frage,' Leipzig, 1849, 8vo). ' Hungary : its !
Constitution and its Catastrophe,' followed '
in 1850, and on the occasion of the creation
of the Roman catholic bishoprics in England
in 1851, Twiss wrote 'The Letters Apo-
stolic of the Pope Pius IX considered with
reference to the Law of England and the Law
of Europe,' London, 1851, 8vo [see BOWYEE,
SIB GEORGE, 1811-1883]. He was selected
by government on 20 Nov. 1850 as one of
the commissioners for the delimitation of
the frontier between New Brunswick and
Canada (Parl. Pap. 1851, c. 1394). He was
also a member of the royal commission ap-
pointed on 19 Sept. 1853 to inquire into the
management and government of Mavnooth
College (ib. 1854-6, c. 1896), and of several
subsequent royal commissions — viz. that of
22 March 1865 for the comparison of the
various marriage laws in force throughout
the queen's dominions, that of 3 June 1867
on rituals and rubrics, and those of 30 Jan.
1867 and 21 May 1868 on the laws of neu-
trality, naturalisation, and allegiance (ib. 1867
c. 3951, 1867-8 cc. 4016, 4027, 4057).

Meanwhile Twiss had secured much prac-
tice in the ecclesiastical courts. He was
appointed in June 1849 commissary-general
of the city and diocese ; and in March 1852,
in succession to Sir John Dodson [q. v.],
vicar-general of the province of Canterbury

and commissary of the archdeaconry of Suf-
folk. On the transference (1857) of the tes-
tamentary and matrimonial jurisdiction from
the ecclesiastical courts to the new civil
court of probate and divorce, he took silk
(January 1858). On 17 July 1858 he suc-
ceeded Dr. Stephen Lushington [q. v.] as
chancellor of the diocese of London. He
practised with no less distinction in the ad-
miralty court, was engaged in most of the
prize cases which arose from captures made
during the Crimean war, and was appointed
in September 1862 to the office of admiralty
advocate-general in succession to Sir Robert
Joseph Phillimore [q. v.], whom he again
succeeded as queen's advocate-general on
23 Aug. 1867. He was knighted on 4 Nov.
following.

This brilliant professional career was sud-
denly arrested. Twiss had married at Dres-
den, on 29 Aug. 1862, Marie Pharialde Rosa-
lind Van Lynseele, who was stated to be the
orphan daughter of a general officer of the
Polish army. She was understood to have
moved in good society both at Dresden and
at Brussels, and was twice presented at the
court of St. James's — once in 1863 and again
in 1869. Her married life was irreproach-
able. But in March 1872 Twiss and his wife
prosecuted in the Southwark police-court for
malicious libel, with intent to extort, a soli-
citor who had circulated statements imput-
ing immorality to Lady Twiss before her
marriage. The ordeal of cross-examination
proved to be too severe for Lady Twiss's
powers of endurance, and her sudden depar-
ture from London caused the collapse of the
prosecution (14 March 1872). Twiss there-
upon resigned his offices (21 March) and
ceased to practise. On 19 April the lord
chamberlain announced in the ' London
Gazette ' that Lady Twiss's presentation at
court had been cancelled.

Thenceforth Twiss devoted himself exclu-
sively to juridical science and scholarship.
He had already edited (Rolls Ser. 1871, 8vo)
' The Black Book of the Admiralty,' a re-
construction from various manuscript frag-
ments of the substance of that unique source
of mediaeval maritime law then supposed to
be irretrievably lost, of which his researches
led to the recovery. In three subsequent
volumes (1873, 1874, 1876) he collected as
appendices under the same title the original
texts of the Domesday of Ipswich, the Cus-
tomaries of Oleron and Rouen, the Charter
of Oleron, the Consulate of the Sea, the Laws
of Amalfi and Gotland (with the summary
of the latter known as the Laws of Wisby),
the Codes of the Teutonic Order of Livonia,
of Danzig, Liibeck, Flanders, Valencia, the

Twiss

395

Twiss

Kingdom of Jerusalem, and Trani, the whole
forming a singularly rich mine of material
for the legal archaeologist.

On the other hand in the recension of
Bracton, contributed by him to the same
series, ' Henricus de Bracton de Legibus et
Consuetudinibus Angliae,' 1878-83, 6 vols.
8vo, he essayed a task to which his patience,
if not his powers, proved unequal; and a
satisfactory text of that sadly corrupted and
interpolated legal classic remains a desi-
deratum (cf. Vinogradoff on ' The Text of
Bracton ' in Law Quarterly Review, i. 189
et seq.) An edition by him of the earlier
treatise of Ranulf de Glanville [q. v.] was
sanctioned in 1884, and announced as in
the press in 1890, but has not appeared.

Twiss assisted at the inauguration at
Brussels on 10 Oct. 1873 of the Association
for the Reform and Codification of the Law
of Nations, of which he was vice-president
for England, and was for many years one of
the most active members. From 1874 he
was also a member of the cognate Institute
of International Law founded at Ghent on
8 Sept. 1873, and acted vice-president in
1878, 1879, and 1885. He assisted the king
of the Belgians in shaping the constitution
of the Independent Congo State, and as
counsel extraordinary to the British embassy
at Berlin took part in the labours of the
congress held in that capital, November 1884
to February 1885, at which the new polity
received European recognition. Unique value
thus attaches to the chapter on this unusu-
ally important congress which concludes the
first volume of the French version (revised
by Professor Rivier of Brussels) of Twiss's
great treatise on ' The Law of Nations ' (' Le
Droit des Gens ou des Nations,' Paris, vol. i.
1887, vol. ii. 1889, 8vo).

Twiss died on 14 Jan. 1897 at his resi-
dence, 6 Whittingstall Road, Fulham ; his
remains were interred in Fulham cemetery
on 20 Jan. As a jurist his fame chiefly
rests on the 'Law of Nations,' which, in
the French edition, is a standard work.
Though an acute and ingenious he was hardly
an original thinker ; and his scholarship was
as. inaccurate as his style was diffuse.

Among Twiss's uncollected dissertations
may be specified the following : 1 . ' La Neu-
tralisation du Canal de Suez' ('Rev. de
Droit Internal.' tome vii. 682 et seq.) 2. ' The
Exterritoriality of Public Ships of War in
Foreign Waters' ('Law Mag. and Rev.'
1876). 3. 'The Applicability of the Euro-
pean Law of Nations to African Slave
States ' (ib. May 1876). 4. ' The Criminal
Jurisdiction of the Admiralty : the Case of
the Franconia ' (ib, February 1877). 5. ' On

the International Jurisdiction of the Ad-
miralty Court in Civil Matters ' (ib. May
1877). 6. 'The Doctrine of Continuous
Voyages as applied to Contraband of War
and Blockade ' (ib. November 1877) ; re-
printed the same year in pamphlet form,
London, 8vo. 7. ' Albericus Gentilis on the
Right of War' (ib. February 1878). 8. ' Col-
lisions at Sea : a Scheme of International
Tribunals ' (ib. November 1878). 9. ' On the
Treaty-making Power of the Crown: Le
Parlement Beige ' (ib. May 1879). 10. ' On
Jurisprudence and the Amendment of the
Law'(#. November 1879). 11. 'The Al-
leged Discovery of the Remains of Colum-
bus ' (' Naut. Mag.' June 1879 ; reprinted the
same year as ' Columbus : his Last Resting
Place '). 12. ' Cyprus : its Mediaeval Juris-
prudence and Modern Legislation ' (' Law
Mag. and Rev.' May 1880). 12. ' The Con-
flict of Marriage Laws ' (ib. November 1882).
13. ' The Freedom of the Navigation of the
Suez Canal ' (ib. February 1883). 14. Leib-
nitz's Memoir upon Egypt ' (ib. May 1883).
15. ' An International Protectorate of the
Congo River ' (ib. November 1883). 16. ' De
la Securite de la Navigation dans le Canal
de Suez ' (' Rev. de Droit Internat.' xiv. 572
et seq.) 17. 'La Libre Navigation du Congo'
(ib. xv. 467 et seq. and 547 et seq., xvi. 237
et seq.) 18. ' Des Droits de Belligerants sur
Mer depuis la D6claration de Paris ' (ib. xvi.
113 et seq.) ; also in English (pamphlet
form) with title ' Belligerent Right on the
High Seas since the Declaration of Paris/
London, 1884, 8vo. 19. ' Le Congres de
Vienne et la Conference de Berlin ' (ib. xvii.
201 et seq.) 20. ' Le Canal Maritime de Suez
et la Commission Internationale de Paris '
(ib. xvii. 615 et seq.) 21. 'On Inter-
national Conventions for the Neutralisation
of Territory and their Application to the
Suez Canal' ('Law Mag. and Law Rev.'
November 1887). 22. ' La Juridiction Con-
sulaire dans les Pays de 1'Orient et speciale-
ment au Japon ' ('"Rev. de Droit Internat.'
xxv. 213 et seq.) 23. ' The Twelfth Cen-
tury, the Age of Scientific Judicial Pro-
cedure, i. Magister Ricardus Anglicus, the
Pioneer of Scientific Judicial Procedure in
the Twelfth Century, ii. The Pseudo-Ul-
pian (Ulpianus de Edendo). The Latter Days
of Ricardus Anglicus ' (' Law Mag. and Law
Rev.' May 1894). 24. ' Ricardus Anglicus
and the Thirteenth Century, the Age of
Scientific Law Amendment ' (ib. November
1894). 25. Review of Professors Pollock
and Maitland's 'History of English Law
before the Time of Edward I ' (ib. November
1895). 26. 'An International Arbitration
in the Middle Ages' (ib. November 1896).

Twiss

396

Twiss

Twiss also contributed to the ' Encyclopaedia
Britannica' (9th edit.) the articles Arch-
bishop, Archdeacon, Bishop, Convocation,
and Sea Laws.

[Foster's Alumni Oxon., Men at the Bar, and
Knightage ; St. George's, Hanover Square, Marr.
Reg. (Harl. Soc.) p. 320; Lincoln's Inn Adm.
Book and Reg. ; Jurist, v. 985 ; Solicitors' Jour-
nal, xvi. 391 ; Stanley's Congo and the Found-
ing of its Free State, i. 380; Men and Women
of the Time; Times, 1-14 March 1872. 16 Jan.
1897; Law Times, 23 Jan. 1897; Rev. de
Droit Internat. xxix. 96 ; Tabl. Gen. de 1'Inst.
de Droit Internat. 1897; Annuaire de Droit
Internat. 1897 ; Law Mag. and Rev. May 1877 ;
Law Mag. and Law Rev. February 1897;
AtheDseum, 1874 p. 519, 1875 p. 418; Law
Quarterly Rev. iii. 243 ; Notes of Cases in the
Eccl. and Marit. Courts ; Robertson's Eccl. Rep. ;
Spinks's Eccl. and Adm. Rep.; Deane's Reports;
Swabey's Reports; Swabey and Tristram's Re-
ports; Marit. Law Cases, 1860-71.] J. M. R.

TWISS, WILLIAM(1745-1827),general,
colonel-commandant royal engineers, born
in 1745, was appointed to the ordnance
office at the Tower of London on 22 July
1760, and, leaving it on 21 May 1762, was
appointed in July of that year to be over-
seer of the king's works at Gibraltar. On
19 Nov. 1763 he received a commission as
practitioner engineer and ensign. He re-
mained at Gibraltar until 1771, when, on
promotion on 1 April to be sub-engineer
and lieutenant, he returned to England and
was employed on the defences of Portsmouth
Dockyard. In 1776 he went with the army
under Major-general John Burgoyne (1722-
1792) [q. v.] to North America, arriving at
Quebec early in June, and was appointed
aide-de-camp to Major-general William
Phillips [q. v.] He took part in the afiair at
the Three Rivers on 8 June, in the pursuit
of the Americans up the St. Lawrence, and
in the operations by which the enemy was
driven out of Canada and compelled to take
refuge in their fleet on Lake Champlain.

Twiss was next appointed by Sir Guy
Carleton (afterwards first Lord Dorchester)
[q. v.], the commander-in-chief in Canada,
to be comptroller of works to superintend
the construction of a fleet for Lake Cham-
plain, with gunboats and batteaux to convey
the army over the lake. The larger vessels
had been sent from England, but it was
found necessary to take them to pieces. It
was also necessary to transport overland and
drag up the rapid currents of St. Therese
and St. John's a number of flat boats of
great burden (one vessel weighing thirty
tons), and over four hundred batteaux. With
the assistance of Lieutenant (afterwards Ad-

miral) John Schanck [q. v.] the arduous un-
dertaking was completed in three months,
and on 11 Oct. the British lake fleet partially
engaged the enemy's fleet off the island of
Valicour, and, following it the next day,
gained a decisive victory. On the 15th Twiss
disembarked with the army at Crown Point,
the enemy evacuating it. He remained there
until 3 Nov., reconnoitred Ticonderoga, and
returned with the army to winter in Canada.
On Burgoyne's return from England with
supreme command, in the spring of 1777,
Twiss was appointed commanding engineer,
and on 16 June left St. John's with the
army which reoccupied Crown Point, and
arrived before Ticonderoga on 2 July. He at
once commenced siege-works, and having
reconnoitred Sugar Hill, to the south-west
of Ticonderoga fort, found that it entirely
commanded the enemy's works, both of the
fort itself and of Mount Independence,
which had been very strongly fortified. On
his advice a battery for heavy guns and
eight-inch howitzers was constructed on the
hill, and was ready to open fire, when the
enemy, finding the place no longer tenable,
decided to retreat before being completely
invested, and Ticonderoga was evacuated on
5 July. Twiss took part in the action of
Still Water, and in the various operations
of the march to Saratoga in September and
October, and was included in the convention
of Saratoga on 16 Oct., becoming a prisoner
of war, but was exchanged a few days later
and returned to Ticonderoga.

In 1778 Twiss was sent by Major-general
(Sir) Frederick Haldimand [q. v'.] to Lake
Ontario to form a naval establishment on the
east side of the lake. On 18 Dec. of that
year he was promoted to be engineer extra-
ordinary and captain-lieutenant. In 1779
he designed new patterns of pickaxes and
shovels for the use of the troops, and these
were adopted by government in the follow-
ing year. Twiss was employed in various
parts of Canada as chief engineer until the
peace in 1783, when he returned to England,
and was again employed upon the Ports-
mouth defences. In 1785 he was appointed
secretary to the board of land and sea officers
ordered to report to the king upon the de-
fences of the dockyards at Portsmouth and
at Plymouth. On 24 March 1786 he was
promoted to be captain in the royal engineers.
He remained at Portsmouth for some years,
constructing fortifications, particularly those
of Fort Cumberland at the entrance of
Langston Harbour.

In 1790 Twiss was given the command of the
company of sappers and miners at Gosport. On
1 March 1794 he was promoted to be brevet

Twiss

397

Twisse

major, and on 1 June of the same year to be j
lieutenant-colonel in the royal engineers.
In this year he was a member of a com-
mittee on engineer field equipment, and ex-
pressed a preference for the stuffed gabion
used at the siege of Valenciennes over other
patterns of mantlets.

On 1 Jan. 1795 Twiss was appointed
lieutenant-governor of the Royal Military
Academy at Woolwich, in succession to
Colonel Stehelin, and continued to hold the
appointment for fifteen years. Its duties
did not prevent his employment in other
ways. He was commanding royal engineer
of the southern military district, and between
1792 and 1803 reported upon and directed
the reconstruction of the defences of the
coasts of Kent and Sussex, and more particu-
larly upon those at Dover, where Sir Thomas
Hyde Page [q. v.] of the royal engineers
carried out his instructions. In 1798 he was
employed by government to report upon a
project for a tunnel under the Thames at
Gravesend, and so favourably was he im-
pressed with the proposal that he joined the
directorate of a company formed to carry it
out. A shaft was sunk, and a good deal of
money also, when the project was abandoned
in 1802. In the spring of this year he was
consulted as to the destruction of the sluice-
gates and basin of the Bruges canal at
Ostend ; and his assistance in preparing the
necessary instruments was warmly acknow-
ledged by Major-general Eyre Coote in his
despatch of 19 May 1798.

In September 1799, on the recommendation
of the Marquis Cornwallis, Twiss went to
Holland as commanding royal engineer of
the Duke of York's army, and remained until
the evacuation took place in November. On
1 Jan. 1800 Twiss was promoted to be colonel
in the army.

In 1800 Twiss visited Jersey and Guernsey,
and reported upon their defences. In 1802,
in accordance with repeated representations
made to the government by Cornwallis dur-
ing his viceroyalty, that the advice of Twiss
on the defence of Ireland would be of great
benefit, Lord Chatham sent Twiss to make
a tour through the country and report upon
the subject. On 11 Feb. 1804 he was ap-
pointed a brigadier-general. In 1805 he was
directed to carry into execution the system
of detached forts and martello towers for the
Kent and Sussex coasts, and a redoubt still
existing on the coast near Dungeness was
named, after him, Fort Twiss. He was
further directed to report how far the same
system of defence was applicable to the coasts
of the eastern counties. These coast works
were completed about 1809.

On 30 Oct. 1805 Twiss was promoted to
be major-general. In this year he was a
member of a committee which determined,
by experiments conducted at Woolwich
Warren, the best construction for traversing
platforms for the heavy nature of ordnance.
The form of platform recommended — with
the centre of the traversing arc in the
middle, front, or rear of the platform, as
the situation might require — was approved
and continued to be in principle the service
pattern up to a comparatively recent date.

On 24 June 1809 Twiss became a colonel-
commandant of the corps of royal engineers,
and retired from active duty. In 1811 he
was a member of a committee on the Chat-
ham defences then in progress — Chatham
Lines and Fort Pitt. Twiss was promoted
to be lieutenant-general on 1 Jan. 1812, and
general on 27 May 1825. He died at his
residence, Harden Grange, Bingley, York-
shire, on 14 March 1827.

[Royal Engineers Records ; Royal Military
Calendar, vol. iii. 1820; War Office Records;
Despatches ; Annual Register, 1798 ; Corre-
spondence of Charles, first Marquis Cornwallis,
ed. Ross, 3 vols. 8vo, London, 1859 ; Gust's
Annals of the Wars of the Eighteenth Century,
vol. iii. ; Stedman's History of the Origin, Pro-
gress, and Termination of the American War,
2 vols. 4to, London, 1794 ; History of the Cam-
paign of 1799 in Holland, translated from the
French, 8vo, London, 1801 ; Carmichael Smyth's
Chronological Epitome of the Wars in the Low
Countries.] R. H. V.

TWISSE, WILLIAM, D.D. (1578?-

1646), puritan divine, was born at Speenham-
land in the parish of Speen, near Newbury,
about 1578. The family name is variously
spelled Twysse, Twiss, Twyste, and Twist.
His grandfather was a German, his father a
clothier. Thomas Bilson [q. v.] was his
uncle (KENDALL). While at Winchester
school where he was admitted, aged 12, in
1590 (KiKBY.), he was startled into religious
conviction by the apparition of a ' rakehelly '
schoolfellow uttering the words 'I am
damned.' From Winchester he went as
probationer fellow to New College, Oxford,
in 1596, his eighteenth year (&.), was ad-
mitted fellow 11 March 1598, graduated
B.A. 14 Oct. 1600, M.A. 12 June 1604, and
took orders. His reputation was that of an
erudite student, equally remarkable for pains
and penetration. Sir Henry Savile [q. v.]
had his assistance in his projected edition of
Bradwardine's ' De Causa Dei contra Pela-
gium' (published 1618), which Twisse, before
1613, had transcribed and annotated. His
expository power was shown in his Thursday
catechetical lectures in the college chapel.

Twisse

398

Twisse

To his plain sermons, delivered every Sun-
day ' in ecclesia parochiali Olivse ' (St. Al-
date's), he drew large numbers of the uni-
versity. He graduated B.D. on 9 July
1612.

Twisse's popularity was increased by his
readiness on an unexpected occasion in 1613.
A Hebrew teacher at Oxford, Joseph Barna-
tus, had ingratiated himself with Arthur Lake
[q. v.], warden of New College, by offering
to receive Christian baptism, to be admini-
stered on a Sunday at St. Mary's after a
special sermon by Twisse. But on the Satur-
day ' bonus Josephus clanculum se subducit,'
and, though dragged back to Oxford, de-
clined baptism. Twisse preached a tactful
sermon which saved the situation. Shortly
afterwards he was made chaplain to Eliza-
beth, queen of Bohemia [q. v.], and attended
her on her journey with her husband to
Heidelberg (April- June 1613). Twisse evi-
dently expected a long absence ; for he dis-
posed' of his small patrimony (30/. a year),
giving it in trust to his brother. But before
he had been two months at Heidelberg he was
recalled. On the presentation of his college
he was instituted (13 Sept. 1613) to the
rectory of Newton or Newington Longue-
ville, "Buckinghamshire. He proceeded to
the degree of D.D. on 5 July 1614. His
life for some years was that of a recluse
scholar, studying hard, yet not neglecting
his flock. On 22 March 1618-19 Nathaniel
Giles had been instituted to the rectory of
Newbury. The municipal authorities were
anxious to secure Twisse, who accordingly
exchanged with Giles, and was instituted to
Newbury on 4 Oct. 1620. Further prefer-
ments he resolutely declined, refusing the
provostship of Winchester, and rejecting a
prebend in Winchester Cathedral, as lacking
music for the singing and rhetoric for the
preaching, and not skilled to stroke a cathe-
dral beard canonically (ib.) He declined an
invitation to a divinity chair at Franeker.
He felt the pressure of his duties as age
crept on, and was tempted by the offer of
Robert Rich, second earl of Warwick [q. v.],
to give him a better living (Benefield, North-
amptonshire), with a less laborious cure.
Before accepting it he saw Laud, with whom
he had been intimate at Oxford, about the
appointment of his successor, Newbury being
a crown living. Laud promised to meet
Twisse's requirements, adding that he would
assure the king that Twisse was no puritan.
He at once decided to stick to his post. His
puritanism was not aggressive, and was
chiefly doctrinal. He did not read the ' De-
claration of Sports,' and protested against it
with quiet firmness. It was a tribute to his

commanding eminence as a theologian and
to his moderate bearing that, at the king's
desire, he was subjected to no episcopal cen-
sure. His bishop was John Davenant [q. v.],
who certainly had no inclination to interfere
with Twisse unless compelled.

As a controversialist Twisse was courteous
and thorough, owing much of his strength to
his accurate understanding of his opponent's
position. Baxter well describes him as using a
' very smooth triumphant stile.' The defence
of the puritan theology was congenial to
him ; and in an age of transition to positions
more or less Arminian the acumen of Twisse
was constantly exercised in maintaining the
stricter view. No contemporary theologian
gave him more trouble than Thomas Jack-
son (1579-1640) [q. v.] He had less diffi-
culty in dealing with the more sharply de-
fined antagonism of Henry Mason [q. v.],
Thomas Godwin, D.D. [q. v.], and John
Goodwin [q. v.] Men of his own school,
like John Cotton of New England, found
him a watchful critic, always armed to resist
deviations in doctrine.

At the outset of the civil war Prince
Rupert had hopes of en gaging Twisse on the
side of the king. His sympathies were with
the cause of the parliament, but he thought
the war would be fatal to the best interests
of both parties. In ecclesiastical affairs he
had a dread of revolutionary measures, and
the policy of laying hands on the patrimony
of the church he viewed as inimical to re-
ligion. He had been on the sub-committee
in aid of the lords' accommodation scheme
of March 1641. There is no reason for
doubting that his own preference was always
for the modified episcopacy then recom-
mended. He was nominated to the West-
minster assembly of divines in the original
ordinance of June 1643, was unanimously
elected prolocutor and preached at the formal
opening of the assembly on 1 July, regretting
in his sermon the absence of the royal assent,
and hoping it might yet be obtained. He had
very unwillingly accepted the post ; indeed,
his health was unequal to its demands. Robert
Baillie, D.D. [q. v.], thought it a ' canny
convoyance of these who guides most matters
for their own interest to plant such a man
of purpose in the chaire.' He describes him
as * very learned in the questions he hes
studied, and very good, beloved of all and
highlie esteemed ; but merely bookish . . .
among the unfittest of all the company for
any action.' Baillie's keen ear detected that
Twisse was not used to pray without book,
adding, ' After the prayer he sitts mute.'
The minutes show that 'his part in the as-
sembly was purely formal, and he owns him-

Twisse

399

Twyford

self ' unfit for such, an employment that
divers times do fall upon me ' (3 Jan. 1644-5).
It fell to Cornelius Burges, D.D. [q. v.], to
supply, l so farr as is decent, the proloqutor's
place ' (BAILLIE). On 1 April 1645 it was
reported to the assembly that the prolocutor
was 'very sick and in great straits.' He
had received 110 profits from Newbury, and
but a small stipend (1643-5) as one of three
lecturers at St. Andrew's, Holborn. On
30 March 1645 he had fainted in the pulpit
(' procumbit in pulverem/ KENDALL), and
henceforth kept his bed. Though a man of
some estate — for his will (9 Sept. 1645;
codicil 30 June 1646 ; proved 6 Aug. 1646)
disposes of the manor of Ashamstead, Berk-
shire, and other property— the confusion of
the times had deprived him of income.
Parliament voted him 100/. (4 Dec. 1645),
which does not seem to have been paid in
full ; on 26 June 1646 the assembly sent
him 10/., with the assurance ' that there hath
been no money paid by any order of parlia-
ment to his use that hath been detained
from him.'

Twisse died in Holborn on 20 July
1646, and on 24 July, with all the pomp of
a public funeral, was buried in Westminster
Abbey, ' in the south side of the church, near
the upper end of the poore's table, next the
vestry.' By royal mandate of 9 Sept. 1661
his remains, with others, were disinterred
and thrown into a common pit in St. Mar-
garet's churchyard, the site being in the
sward between the north transept and the
west end of the abbey. An oil painting of
him, done in 1644, is in the vestry of St.
Nicholas, Newbury. Bromley says his por-
trait, engraved by T. Trotter, is in the ' Non-
conformist's Memorial,' but this is an error.
He was twice married : first, before 1615, to
a daughter of Robert Moor [q. v.] ; secondly,
to Frances, daughter of Barnabas Colnett of
Combley, Isle of Wight. At the time of
his death he was a widower with four sons
and three daughters. His son William, born
in 1616, was fellow of New College, Oxford
(1635-50) ; his son Robert (d. 1674) pub-
lished in 1665 a sermon preached at the
New Church (now Christ Church), West-
minster, * on the anniversary of the martyr-
dom ' of Charles I. Parliament voted 1000J.
towards the support of his children, but
the money does not seem to have been paid.

Twisse published : 1. 'A Discovery of D.
Jacksons Vanitie,' 1631, 4to. 2. ' Vindiciae
Gratise, Potestatis ac Providentice Dei,' Am-
sterdam, 1632, fol. ; 1648, fol. 3. < Disser-
tatio de Scientia Media,' Arnheim, 1639, fol.
4. ' Of the Morality of the Fourth Com-
mandment,' 1641, 4to ; with new title, ' The

Christian Sabbath defended,' 1652, 4to.
5. 'A Brief Catecheticall Exposition of
Christian Doctrine,' 1645, 8vo. 6. ' A Treatise
of Mr. Cotton's . . . concerning Predesti-
nation . . . with an Examination thereof/
1646, 4to. Posthumous were : 7. * Ad . . .
Arminii Collationem . . . et ... Corvini
Defensionem . . . Anirnadversiones,' Am-
sterdam, 1649, fol. 8. ' The Doctrine of the
Synod of Dort and Aries (sic) reduced to
the Practise, with an Answer thereunto '
[1650], 4to. 9. ' The Doubting Conscience
resolved,' 1652, 12mo. 10. ' The Riches of
God's Love . . . consisted with . . . Repro-
bation,' Oxford, 1653, fol. 11. < The Scrip-
tures' Sufficiency,' 1656, 12mo ; commenda-
tory epistle (29 April 1652) by Joseph Hall,
bishop of Norwich. According to Kendall,
he left some thirty unpublished treatises.
His manuscripts, Wood says, were carefully
kept by his son Robert till his death. His
fifteen letters (2 Nov. 1629-2 July 1638) to
Joseph Mead [q. v.] are printed in Mead's
'Works/ 1672, bk. iv. The collection of
' Guilielmi Twissi . . . Opera,' Amsterdam,
1652, fol., 2 vols., consists of Nos. 2, 3, and 7
above, bound together, with additional title-
page.

[Tuissii Vita et Victoria, by George Kendall
(q. v.), appended to Fur pro Tribunali, 1657, is
the main authority; it is closely (not always
carefully) followed in Clarke's Lives of Sundry
Eminent Persons (1683, pp. 13 sq.), less closely
by Brook (Lives of the Puritans, 1813, iii. 12
sq.), and by Chalmers (General Biographical
Dictionary, 1816, xxx. H8sq.) See also Wood's
Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 169 sq. ; Wood's
Fasti (Bliss), i. 285, 303, 348, 359; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1892, iv. 1525; Fuller's Church
History, 1655, xi. 199; Fuller's Worthies, 1662,
' Barkshire,' p. 96 ; Keliquise Baxterianse, 1696,
i. 73 ; Bromley's Catalogue of Engraved British
Portraits, 1793, p. 91; History of Newbury,
1839, p. 106; Lipscomb's Buckingham, 1847, iv.
266 ; Mitchell and Struthers's Minutes of the
Westminster Assembly, 1874, passim to p. 258 ;
Chester's Eegisters of Westminster Abbey, 1876,
pp. 140, 151, 153 ; Money's Hist, of Newbury,
1887, pp. 503 sq.] A. G.

TWM SHON CATTI (1530-1620?),
Welsh bard and genealogist. [See JONES,
THOMAS.]

TWYFORD, JOSIAH (1640-1729),
potter, was born in 1640 at Shelton, near
Stoke-on-Trent. About 1690 he was em-
ployed by John Philip Elers [q. v.], in his
pottery works. Elers had settled at Brad-
well Wood, near Burslem, shortly before,
and had established a pottery there. His
processes were carefully kept secret, persons
of small intelligence being selected by him

Twyford

400

Twyford

as assistants. His precautions, however,
were unavailing, for his secrets were dis-
covered independently by John Astbury
[q. v.], who feigned idiocy, and by Twyford,
who deceived Elers by showing entire in-
difference to every operation in which he
assisted.

After mastering Elers's processes, Twyford
commenced a manufactory of his own near
Shelton Old Hall, the seat of the family of
Elijah Fenton [q. v.], on the site of the
present parish church of Shelton. He made
red and white stone wares, and was one
of the first to employ Bideford pipeclay
in his work. An old porringer, inscribed
« Mr. Thomas ffenton,' which was presented
to Thomas Fenton (a relative of Elijah Fen-
ton) by Twyford, is still in the possession of
Thomas Fenton of Stoke Lodge.

Twyford died in 1729, and was buried in
the churchyard of the, parish church of
Stoke-upon-Trent. The Bath Street pottery
in the neighbourhood is carried on by his
descendant, Mr. Thomas William Twyford.

[Shaw's Staffordshire Potteries, 1829, pp.
119, 125; Jewitt's Life of Josiah Wedgwood,
1865, pp. 42, 95 ; Jewitt's Ceramic Art in Great
Britain, 1883, pp. 487, 501, 505, 506; Chaffers's
Marks and Monograms on Pottery and Porce-
lain, 1897, p. 693; Lloyd's Elijah Fenton, his
Poetry and Friends, 1894, p. 109.] E. I. C.

TWYFORD, SIR NICHOLAS (d. 1390),
lord mayor of London, belonged perhaps to
the Twyfords of Derbyshire, which was fre-
quently represented in parliament in the
fourteenth century, first by John Twyford
and then by Sir Robert Twyford (Official
Returns, i. 48, 54, 57, 152, 177, 179, 182,
187, 208). Nicholas was brought up as a
goldsmith in London, residing in the parish
of St. John Zachary, Aldersgate ward, and
afterwards became warden of the Gold-
smiths' Company. He was the leading
goldsmith in the city, and probably about
1360 was appointed goldsmith in ordinary
to the king. On 26 Jan. 1368-9 he was one
of those commissioned by Edward III to
assay gold and silver (RYMER, Fcedera, Re-
cord ed. iii. 858). On 16 Jan. 1376-7 he
was paid 21. ] Os. l for engraving and making
a seal ordered by the king for the lordship
of Glamorgan and Morgannock lately be-
longing to Edward, lord le Despenser '
(DEVON, Issues, p. 201). On 16 July 1378 he
received the large sum of 221. 17s. &d. from
Richard II for l two drinking-cups and two
silver ewers ' (ib. p. 211). Richard II and
John of Gaunt bought some of their wed-
ding and new year's gifts of plate and jewel-
lery from him, and in 1384 he purchased a

quantity of ' old and broken vessels of white
silver ' for 389/. 11s. 8d.

Twyford meanwhile was taking a pro-
minent part in city politics ; he was alder-
man of Coleman Street ward in 1376 (RiLEY,
Munimenta Gildhallice, iii. 424 ; Memorials,
pp. 351, 400), and in 1378 was sheriff (Cal.
Patent Rolls, 1377-81, pp. 146, 267). He
belonged to John of Gaunt's party which was
led by John Northampton [q. v.] in opposition
to the court party led by Sir Nicholas
Brembre [q. v.] : and in 1378, when Brembre
was lord mayor, Twyford came into collision
with him. Brembre had imprisoned a mem-
ber of the Goldsmiths' Company and one of
Twyford's suite for brawling in St. Paul's
Churchyard during sermon time. Twyford
resented this, with the result that he was
himself for a short time imprisoned (RiLEY,
Memorials, pp. 415-17). In 1380 he was
commissioner for building a tower on either
side of the Thames. In 1381 Twyford was
with Sir William Walworth [q. v.] when
Wat Tyler was killed, and was on that
occasion knighted by Richard II for his ser-
vices (Collections of a London Citizen, p. 91 ;
KNIGHTON, Chron. ii. 138 ; FABYAN, Chron.
p. 531). In the same year he acquired two
parts of the manor of Exning, Suflblk, about
which and other property he was involved
in various disputes in 1384 (Cal. Patent
Rolls, 1381-5, pp. 58, 504, 579, 582, 596;
Rot. Parl. iii. 186, 298, 399).

When Brembre sought re-election as lord
mayor in 1384, Twyford was his chief oppo-
nent ; party feeling ran high, and, in spite
of extraordinary precautions, a disturbance
broke out ; Twyford's supporters were com-
pelled to flee, and Brembre was elected
(HiGDEN, Polychron. ix. 50-1). On 12 Oct.
1388, however, Twyford was himself elected
lord mayor with little opposition (ib. ix.
199; STOW, Survey, ed. Strype, bk. v. p.
115).

Twyford died probably in July 1390 ; by
his will, dated 11 June 1390, he left his lands
in Tottenham and ' Edelmeton,' Middlesex,,
to his wife Margery, and after her death to
his kinsman John Twyford ; he also be-
queathed certain rents to the Goldsmithsr
Company to keep his obit in the company's
parish church of St. John Zachary in Maiden
Lane (Calendar of Wills proved in the Hust-
ing Court, ii. 283-4). He was buried in that
church, where a monument was erected to
himself and his wife, who died before 1402 ;
the church was destroyed in the fire of 1666
(Slow, Survey, ed. Strype, bk. iii. pp. 96-7 ;
NEWCOURT, Repertorium, i. 375). Twyford
mentions, but does not name, his children in
his will ; a William Twyford was valet to

Twyne

Thomas, earl of Arundel, in 1413 (DEVON,
Issues, p. 327).

[Authorities cited ; Sharpe's London and the
Kingdom, i. 227, 239 ; Notes and Queries, 8th ser.
ii. 166, 237, 411; Eiley's Memorials, passim;
Sir W.S. Prideaux's Memorials of the Goldsmiths'
Company, 2 vols. 1896, supplies such inadequate
details from the records of the company thatTwy-
ford's name is not even mentioned.] A. F. P.

TWYNE, BRIAN (1579 P-1644), Oxford
antiquary, son of Thomas Twyne [q. v.] and
his wife, Joanna Pumfrett, was born about
1579 at Lewes, where his father was in
practice as a physician. Like his father, he
was educated at Corpus Christi College, Ox-
ford, being elected scholar on 13 Dec. 1594,
and graduating B.A. on 23 July 1599 and
M. A. on 9 July 1603. He was elected fellow
in 1605, graduated B.D. on 25 June 1610,
and became Greek lecturer at his college in
1614. On 15 March 1613-14 he was in-
ducted to the vicarage of Rye in Sussex on
the presentation of Richard Sackville, earl
of Dorset [q. v.] ; he performed his pastoral
duties by deputy, and resided mainly at Ox-
ford, though he spent some time at Lewes
(HOESFIELD, Lewes, i. 220). According to
Wood, he resigned his lectureship at Corpus
about 1623 to avoid being involved in the dis-
pute between the president, Thomas Anyan,
and the fellows, fearing the possibility of his
own expulsion (but cf. FOWLEK, Hist. Corpus
Christi, p. 155). From that time he devoted
his whole energies to the collection of mate-
rials relating to the history and antiquities
of Oxford.

Before 1608 Twyne became immersed in
the controversy respecting the comparative
antiquity of the universities of Oxford and
Cambridge. In that year he published his
' Antiquitatis Academiae Oxoniensis Apo-
logia. In tres libros divisa ' (Oxford, sm. 4to;
another edit. Oxford, 1620, is merely a re-
issue of the first). It is the earliest history
of Oxford, and, considering Twyne's youth,
is ' a wonderful performance ' (MADAN, Early
Oxford Press, p. 72) ; but his arguments to
prove the antiquity of Oxford are worthless.
He defended the genuineness of the passage
in Asser forged by Henry Savile [see under
SAVILE, Sm HENEY, 1549-1622], on which
the claim mainly rests ; attacked Matthew
Parker for omitting it from his edition of
Asser, and sought by not over-scrupulous
means to invest the passage with authority
and to represent Camden as supporting it.
Many of his other arguments are equally
puerile (PAEKEE, Early Hist, of Oxford, pp.
39, 42-43, 58-60), but they are nevertheless
the basis of those used by Wood, Hearne,
Ingram, and others.

YOL. LVII.

401 Twyne

Twyne was one of the delegates appointed
by Archbishop Laud, then chancellor, to edit
the famous Laudian statutes of the univer-
sity, and the work fell mainly on Twyne
and Richard Zouche [q. v.] It was completed
and laid before Laud in August 1633. It
was printed with Laud's alterations in 1634
as ' Corpus Statutorum Universitatis Oxon.
sive Pandectes Constitutionum Academica-
rum, e libris publicis et regestis Universi-
tatis consarcinatus ' (Oxford, fol.) Under
the statutes thus printed the university was
to be governed for a year ; the i full and
authentic code' was formally approved in
1636 (this edition was edited in 1888 by
Griffiths and Shadwell). Twyne also wrote
the preface, and a passage in it ' extolling
Queen Mary's days/ was made one of the
charges against Laud at his trial ; he dis-
claimed having written it, but, according to
Wood, Twyne was also innocent of the offend-
ing passage, which was added by another
hand (LAUD, Works, iv. 324). For his ser-
vices in drawing up the statutes, Twyne was
in 1634 appointed first keeper of the univer-
sity archives.

Twyne continued his residence at Oxford
after the outbreak of the civil war, and
wrote an 'Account of the Musterings of
the University of Oxford, with other Things
that happened there from Aug. 9, 1642, to
July 13th, 1643, inclusively ; ' it was printed
in 1733 as an appendix to Hearne's edition of
R. de Morins's ' Chronicon sive Annales
Prioratus deDunstaple' (ii. 737-87). He was
sequestered from his rectory at Rye by the
Westminster assembly in 1644, and died un-
married in his lodgings in Pen verthing Street,
St. Aldate's, Oxford, on 14 July in the same
year. He was buried in the inner chapel of
Corpus Christi, to which college he left 'many
choice books, whereof some were manuscripts
of his own writings.'

Twyne's published works are only an in-
finitesimal fraction of the results of his
labour. He was the earliest and most inde-
fatigable of Oxford antiquaries, and his suc-
cessors have done little more than make a
more or less adequate use of the materials
which Twyne collected on the early history
and antiquities of Oxford. ' He read and
made large excerpts from the muniments and
registers of the university and colleges, the
parish churches, and the city of Oxford ; from
manuscripts in the Bodleian Library, the
libraries of the colleges of Oxford and Cam-
bridge, of Thomas Allen, Sir Robert Cotton,
and other private book-collectors; the Public
Record Offices ; the episcopal and chapter
archives of Canterbury, Lincoln, Durham,
&c.' (WOOD, Life and Times, ed. Clark, iv.

D D

Twyne

402

Twyne

202). ' Wood did little more than pu
together materials accumulated by Twyn
. . . there is hardly a single reference in
these treatises [the * History and Antiqui-
ties ' and 'Annals'], which did not come, in
the first instance, from Twyne,' though there
is ' an entire absence of acknowledgment o;
debt to Twyne's collections ' (ib. iv. 223-4)
These collections comprise some sixty manu-
script volumes ; they were bequeathed by
Twyne's will (printed ib. iv. 202) to the uni-
versity archives and Corpus Christi College.
Twenty-six volumes are now in the lower
room of the university archives, six are in
the upper room, thirteen volumes are in
Corpus Christi library, and thirteen more,
only in part by Twyne, are among Wood
MSS. D, E, and F. At least three were
lost or destroyed by fire (for full description
of the volumes see ib. iv. 203-22). No sys-
tematic attempt has been made to print these
collections, but most of the volumes pub-
lished by the Oxford Historical Society con-
tain extracts from Twyne's manuscripts (cf.
e.g. Oxford City Documents, ed. Thorold
Rogers, p. 140 et passim).

[Authorities cited; Hist. MSS. Comm. 13th
Rep. App. pt. iv. ; Sussex Archseol. Coll. xiii.
60, 274; Horsfield's Lewes, i. 220-1, Sussex,
i. 214, 501 ; Woodward's Hampshire, vol. iii.;
Strype's Works ; Laud's Works, iv. 324, v. 84,
124, 149, 582; Wood's Athense, iii. 108 ; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714 ; Oxford Hist. Society's
Publications, especially Fowler's Hist, of Corpus,
Reg. Univ. Oxon., Clark's Life and Times of
Wood, Madau's Early Oxford Press, Burrows's
Collectanea, and Parker's Early Hist, of Ox-
ford.] A. F. P.

TWYNE, JOHN (1501 P-1681), school-
master and author, born about 1501 at
Bullingdon, Hampshire, was son of William
Twyne, and was descended from Sir Brian
Twyne of Long Parish in the same county.
He was educated, according to Wood, at
New Inn, Oxford, but he seems to have
frequented Corpus Christi College ; he says
he saw there Richard Foxe [q. v.], bishop of
Winchester, ' old and blind ; ' John Lewis
Vives [q. v.], and others (De Rebus Albioni-
cis, p. 2). He graduated B.C.L. on 31 Jan.
1524-5, and then married and became mas-
ter of the free grammar school at Canter-
bury. His first literary work was an intro-
ductory epistle to an anonymous translation
of Hugh of Caumpeden's ' History of Kyng
Boccus and Sydracke.' Ames gives the date
as 1510, which is doubtfully adopted in the
British Museum catalogue ; but no surviving
copy has any date, and it is almost certain
that it was published about 1530. The only
dated book issued by Thomas Godfray, the

publisher, was Thynne's edition of Chaucer,
1532, and ' Boccus' was printed at the ex-
pense of Robert Saltwood, who was a monk
of St. Augustine's, Canterbury, at the dis-
solution in 1539.

Twyne's school was, according to Wood,
' much frequented by the youth of the
neighbourhood,' and he consequently grew
rich. In April 1539 he bought two mes-
suages and two gardens in the parish of St.
Paul's, Canterbury (Letters and Papers of
Henry VIII, vol. xiv. pt. i. No. 906), and
on 9 Dec. 1541 the chapter of the cathedral
leased to him the rectory of St. Paul's
(Lansd. MS. 982, f. 9). In 1534 William
Winchilsea, a monk of St. Augustine's,
accused Cranmer of sending 'Twyne the
schoolmaster 4to ride twice in one week to-
Sandwich to read a lecture of heresy'
(Letters and Papers, vii. 1608). Twyne
also purchased lands at Preston and Hard-
acre, Kent, and, having become prosperous,
took an active part in the municipal affairs
of Canterbury. In 1544-5 he served as
sheriff of Canterbury (Lists of Sheriffs, 1898,
p. 171). He was an alderman in 1553, and
in January of that year represented the
city in parliament (HASTED, Kent, iv. 406).
He gave offence to Northumberland, and on
18 May the mayor of Canterbury was directed
to send him up to London (Acts P. C. iv. 273).
Twyne was re-elected for Canterbury on
7 Sept. following, and on 22 March 1553-4;
he was mayor of the city in 1554, and ac-
tively opposed the insurgents during Wyatt's
rebellion (Archeeol. Cant. xi. 143). In 1560,
during an ecclesiastical visitation of Canter-
bury, ' Mr. Twyne, schoolmaster, was ordered
to abstain from ryot and drunkeness, and not
to intermeddle with any public office in the-
town' (TANNEE, p. 728); and in 1562 he
was again in trouble with the privy council
(Acts P.O. vii. 105). The cause may have
been his ' addiction to the popish religion/
and Tanner says that he maligned Henry VIII,
Matthew Parker, and John Foxe t non minus
acerbe quam injuste.' Twyne afterwards
complained that he had been injured by
Parker's accusations, and had through him
3een ejected from the keepership of the forest
of Rivingwood in Littlebourn, near Canter-
jury, and deprived of his salary ; on 29 Jan.
1575-6, after Parker's death, Twyne sought
restitution from Burghley (Lansd. MS. 21,
f. 111). Possibly he is 'the John Twyne
admitted to Gray's Inn in 1506 (FOSTER.
Reg. p. 33).

Twyne died at Canterbury on 24 Nov.
581, and was buried on the 30th in St.
'aul's Church, where a brass plate with an
nscription commemorated him (HASTED, iv.

Twyne

403

Twyne

491 ; J. M. COWPER, Registers of St. Paul's,
Canterbury, p. 205). By his wife Alice
(1507-1567), daughter and coheiress of Wil-
liam Peper, whom he married in 1524,
Twyne had issue three sons : John, who
lived at Hardacre, and wrote verse; Lawrence
[q. v.], and Thomas [q. v.]

Twyne enjoyed considerable reputation as
a schoolmaster, antiquary, and scholar. In
the examination of Thomas Bramston, a
priest, in 1586, it was noted that he was
1 brought up in the grammar school at Can-
terbury under old Mr. Twyne ' (Cal. State
Papers, Dom. 1581-90, p. 323). He was
well read in Greek and Latin; Leland
(Encomia, p. 83), Holinshed, Somner (Antiq.
Cant. p. 238), and Camden all testified to
his antiquarian knowledge. In 1590 Thomas
Twyne published his father's 'De Rebus
Albionicis, Britannicis, atque Anglis Com-
mentariorum libri duo,' London, 8vo. The
book is chiefly interesting as containing
Twyne's reminiscences of Dr. Nicholas
Wotton [q. v.], John Dygon [q. v.], the
last prior of St. Augustine's, Richard Foxe,
Vives, and other scholars (De Rebus Albioni-
cis, pp. 2, 71-2) ; it is now being edited by
Father Gasquet, O.S.B. He also collected
'Communia Loca,' bequeathed, with his
autograph will and a copy of his epitaph, to
Corpus Christi College, Oxford (C. C. C. MS.
cclvi. ff. 93, 196, cclviii. ff. 69 et sqq.), by
his grandson, Brian Twyne [q. v.] In these
collections he refers to lives he had written
of Lupset, Wotton, Paget, Thomas Wriothes-
ley, and other contemporaries, but they
have not been traced. Another work,
' Vitae, Mores, Studia, et Fortunes Regum
Anglise a Gulielmo Conquest, ad Henr. VIII,'
to which he refers, was formerly extant at
Corpus (see description of it in Lansd. MS.
825, f. 29), but is now lost ; it is possibly the
basis of 'A Booke containing the Portrai-
ture of the Countenances and Attires of the
Kings of England from William Conqueror
unto . . . Elizabeth . . . diligently collected
by T. T.,' London, 1597, 4to.

[Authorities cited; Works in Brit. Mus. Libr. ;
Lansd. MS. 21; Coxe's Cat. MSS. in Coll. Au-
lisque Oxon. ; Official Return Memb. of Par!.;
Hasted's Kent. vol. iv.; Reg. Univ. Oxon. i. 136;
Wood's Fasti, i. 66, and Athense, i. 463; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib.p. 729;
Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. App. p. 254.1

A. F. P.

TVv-YNE,LA WRENCE (fl. 1576), trans-
lator, eldest son of John Twyne [q. v.], by
his wife Alice, daughter and coheiress of
AVilliam Peper, was probably born about
1540 at Canterbury and educated at his
father's school. He proceeded thence to All

Souls' College, Oxford, where he was elected
fellow and graduated B.C.L. on 17 Aug.
1564 (Reg. Univ. Oxon. i. 255). In 1573 he
wrote some verses for his brother Thomas's
translation of Lhuyd's ' Breviary of Bri-
tayne,' but his only claim to notice is his
1 Patterne of Painefull Aduentures, contain-
ing the most excellent, pleasant, and vari-
able Historie of the Strange Accidents that
befell vnto Prince Apollonius, the Lady
Lucina his Wife, and Tharsia his Daughter.
Wherein the Vncertaintie of this World and
fickle state of man's life are liuely de-
scribed. Gathered into English by Lavrence
Twine, Gentleman. Imprinted at London by
William How ' (1576, 4to). No copy of this
edition is known to be extant, but it was
licensed to How on 17 July 1576, and the
' Stationers' Register ' states that ' this book
is sett foorth in print with this title " The
Patterne of peynfull aduentures " ' (ARBER,
Transcript, ii. 301). Another edition, with
no date, was issued by Valentine Simmes
about 1595 ; a copy of it was sold at Utter-
son's sale for seven guineas, and from it Col-
lier printed, with some inaccuracies, his edi-
tion in Shakespeare's l Library ' in 1843, and
again in 1875. A third edition appeared in
1607, a year before the production of Shake-
speare's 'Pericles;' a copy of this edition is in
the Bodleian Library. The story of Apollo-
nius of Tyre had been used in his ' Confessio
Amantis ' by John Gower [q. v.], who bor-
rowed it from Godfrey of Viterbo. Another
translation of the story from the French was
published by Robert Copland [q. v.] in 1510.
Twyne's version, however, was the one mainly
used by the authors of ' Pericles ' [see WIL-
KINS, GEORGE], the production of which may
have been suggested by the appearance of
the third edition of Twyne's book in 1607.
Steevens, Malone, and Douce erroneously as-
signed the authorship to Lawrence's brother,
Thomas Twyne [q.v.]

Twyne is said ( FOSTER, Alumni O.ron.*) to
have become rector of Twyneham, Sussex,
in 1578. He married Anne, daughter of one
Hoker of the county of Southampton, and
had issue a son John and a daughter Anne
(BERRY, Hants Genealogies, pp. 222-3).

[Authorities cited ; Wood's Athense Oxon. i.
464, ii. 130, and Fasti, i. 164 ; Collier's Bibl. Ac-
count and Prefaces to Reprints of the Patterne of
Painfull Adventures; Corser's Collect. Anglo-Poet,
iv. 43 ; Hazlitt's Handbook, p. 10.] A. F. P.

TWYNE, THOMAS, M.D. (1543-1613),
physician, whose name is spelt Twine in the
records of the College of Physicians, third
son of John Twyne [q.v.], master of Canter-
bury free school, was born at Canterbury in
1543. Lawrence Twyne [q. v.] was his

D D 2

Twysden

404

Twysden

brother. He became a scholar of Corpus
Christ! College, Oxford, on 6 July 1560, and
was elected a fellow on 9 Nov. 1564. He
graduated B.A. on 18 April 1564, M.A.
on 10 July 1568. He then studied medicine
at Cambridge, where John Caius [q. v.] was
actively engaged in the encouragement of
that study. He settled at Lewes in Sussex,
where he acquired a large practice. He did
not graduate M.B. at Oxford till 10 July
1593, and then proceeded M.D. at Cam-
bridge. He was admitted a licentiate of the
College of Physicians on 7 May 1596, his
patron, Lord Buckhurst, having in April
1595 written to ask the college to admit
him a fellow. The college resolved to admit
him as soon as the statutes would allow.
He was versed in astrology and a friend of
Dr. John Dee [q. v.] He died at Lewes on
1 Aug. 1613, and was buried in the chancel
of the church of St. Peter's and Mary's-
VVestout, where a brass to his memory re-
mains to this day, bearing fourteen lauda-
tory lines of Latin verse.

By his wife, Joanna Pumfrett, whom he
was licensed to marry on 6 Oct. 1571, he
was father of Brian Twyne [q. v.], the Ox-
ford antiquary.

Some of Twyne's works are indicated by
initials only, and others are translations or
editions in which it is difficult to trace
his exact share. Thus ' The Schoolmaster,'
published in London in 1576 and 1583 in
quarto, has also been attributed to Thomas
Turswell [q. v.] • Twyne's chief works are :

1. 'The Breviary of Britayne,' 1572.

2. ' The Survey of the World,' 1572. 3. ' The
Garland of Godly Flowers,' 1574 ; dedicated
to Sir Nicholas' Bacon. 4. « The Tragedy
of Tyrants/ 1575. 5. 'The Wonderful
Workmanship of the World/ 1578 ; dedi-
cated to Sir Francis Walsingham, 6. ' Phy-
sicke against Fortune, as well Prosperous as
Adverse : translated from F. Petrark/ 1579.
7. ' New Counsel against the Plague ; trans-
lated from Peter Drouet/ all printed in
London. He also translated into English
verse the eleventh, twelfth, and thirteenth
books of the ' ./Eneid/ completing the work
of Thomas Phaer [q. v.], which was pub-
lished as 'The whole xiii. books of the
^Eneidos of Virgill ' in 1573, in 1584, and
in 1596 in quarto. He inclines to dulness
both in prose and verse.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys, i. 108 ; Lower's Sussex
Worthies, p. 183; Marriage Licences issued by
the Bishop of London, i. 50; Wood's Athense
Oxon. i. 329.] N. M.

TWYSDEN, JOHN, M.D. (1607-1688),
physician, fourth son of Sir William Twys-
den, first baronet in 1611, was born at Roy-

don Hall in East Peckham, Kent, in 1607
(HASTED, Kent, ii. 275). Sir Roger Twys-
den [q. v.] and Sir Thomas Twysden [q. v.]
were his brothers. John was educated at
University College, Oxford, whence he matri-
culated on 20 June 1623 ; he left the uni-
versity without a degree and entered the
Inner Temple, where he was called to the
bar in 1634. In 1645 he was in Paris (Ma-
thematical Lucubrations}, and in 1646 gra-
duated M.D. at Angers. He was incor-
porated at Oxford 6 Nov. 1651 (WOOD,
ii. 107), and in 1654 settled in London,
and on 22 Dec. was admitted a candidate
of the College of Physicians, and on 20 Oct.
1664 was elected a fellow. His friend
Walter Foster of Emmanuel College, Cam-
bridge, placed in his hands the mathematical
remains of Samuel Foster [q. v.] after the
death of that Gresham professor in 1652.
His first work, published in London in 1654,
was an edition of Samuel Foster's 'Four
Treatises of Dialing/ and in 1659 he published
the residue of Foster's papers, with some
mathematical essays of his own, in a folio
volume entitled ( Miscellanies, or Mathema-
tical Lucubrations.' He published in 1666
' Medicina veterum Vindicata, or an Answer
to a book entitled Medela Medicinse/ a de-
fence of the orthodox medical doctrines of
the day against Marchamont Needham [q. v.]
The book, which is dedicated to Lord-chan-
cellor Clarendon, and to the chiefs of the three
courts, Keeling, Bridgman, and Hales, shows
a good deal of general learning and much
power of argument, while many passages illus-
trate the author's taste for mathematics, but
it contains no clinical or pathological obser-
vations. In the same year he published
another book of the same kind, an ' Answer
to Medicina Instaurata ' (London, 8vo). In
1676 Needham was defeated in an action by
the College of Physicians before Twysden's
brother, Sir Thomas Twysden, in the court
of king's bench (GooDALL, Col. of Physicians,
p. 273). He continued his mathematical
studies, and published in 1685 ' The Use of
the Great Planisphere called the Analemma.'
He died unmarried on 13 Sept. 1688. He
was buried on the 15th in St. Margaret's
Church, Westminster. His account of the
last illness and death of his mother and two
letters are extant in Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS.
34173 and 34176.

[Works ; Munk's Coll. of Phys. i. 319 ; Ward's
Gresham Professors; English Baronets. 1727,
vol. i.] N. M.

TWYSDEN, SIB ROGER (1597-
1672), historical antiquary, born in 1597,
was the grandson of Roger Twysden (1542-
1603), sheriff of Kent, and great-grandson of

Twysden

405

Twysden

William Twysden, who married Elizabeth
Roydon, eventual heiress of Roydon Hall in
East Peckham, Kent. The Roydon estates
passed by this marriage to the Twysdens,
themselves an ancient Kentish family. The
antiquary's father was William Twysden
(1566-1629), who in 1591 was married by
Alexander Nowel [q. v.], dean of St. Paul's,
to Anne (d. 1638), eldest daughter of Sir
Moyle Finch of Eastwell, Kent, and sister of
Sir Heneage Finch [q. v.] In 1597 he bore
part in the ' Island Voyage,' and in 1603 was
selected to accompany James I into London,
being knighted by that king at the Charter-
house on 11 May (METCALPE). He became a
gentleman usher of the privy chamber, and in
1619 was one of the canopy-bearers at the
funeral of Queen Anne of Denmark (NIOHOLS,
Progresses of James /, iii. 609). Upon the
creation of the order of baronets Sir Wil-
liam was included in the number on 29 June
1611. He died at his house in Redcross
Street, London, on 8 Jan. 1628-9, leaving
behind him, as his son records, the memory
not only of a soldier and a courtier, but also
of a devout upholder of the English church
and of a ripe scholar. He was well ac-
quainted with Hebrew, and formed the nu-
cleus of the collection of Greek and Hebrew
manuscripts so highly treasured by his son.
His correspondence with Lord Wotton,
1605-8, is among the Additional manuscripts
at the British Museum (34176 passim). The
first baronet's sister, Margaret Twysden, mar-
ried Henry Vane of Hadlow, and was mother
of Sir Henry Vane (1589-1654) [q. v.], who
was thus first cousin to the subject of this
article. Sir Edward Dering [q. v.] was his
second cousin (see pedigree in Proceedings in
j&Terc^Camden Soc. p. 3). To his mother, Lady ,
Anne' Twysden, of whom Sir Roger left a
wonderfully attractive portrait among his
manuscript memoranda, Johan Hiud dedi-
cated his ' Storie of Stories,' 1632 (some of
her letters to her husband are in Addit. MS.
34173). Of Sir Roger's two sisters, Eliza-
beth (1600-1655) married in 1622 Sir Hugh
Cholmley [q. v.] ; while Anne (1603-1670)
married Sir Christopher Yelverton, bart.
(d. 1654), the grandson of the speaker. Of
his brothers, Sir Thomas and John are sepa-
rately noticed.

Roger was educated at St. Paul's school
under Alexander Gill the elder [q.v.], and
was entered as a fellow commoner on 8 Nov.
1614 at Emmanuel College, Cambridge,
where he does not appear, however, to have
proceeded to a degree. He was entered at
Gray's Inn on 2 Feb. 1622-3 (FosTEK,
Regist. p. 169). He succeeded his father
as second baronet in 1629, and he was

much occupied for some years in building
and planting, and otherwise improving the

groperty on his estate. He obtained from
harles I a charter of free warren to make
a park at East Peckham. But he seems also
during these years to have cultivated the
friendship of John Philipot (see the latter's
Villare Cantianum, p. 105), and to have laid
the foundation of his linguistic attainment.
As with a number of the more enlightened
country gentlemen of his time, the law of
the constitution was a favourite study, and
it was the conclusions he drew from it that
inspired him to resist any infringement of
ancient rights from whatever quarter it might
come.

Though no action seems to have been
taken against him, he obstinately refused to
pay ship-money, and in reference to the
events of 1650 he wrote at the commence-
ment of his journal : ' Never did any man
with more earnest expectation long for a
parlyament than I did.'

There is a very interesting memorandum
in Twysden's own hand concerning the gene-
ral election preceding the Short parliament.
' When first the speech of a parlyament so
long neglected began about the end of
Mychaelmas terme 1639, many men were
spoken of as fit to stand to bee knights for
Kent. Amongst the rest myselfe was in-
vyted to be one, which I declyned, as beeing
a matter of great expence, and indeede not
thinking the county would chuse me ; so I
ever put it off as alltogether unworthy of
it, yet professing I would bee most glad to
doe the country all service.' Twysden de-
termined to support Sir Henry Vane, and
tried to enlist his kinsman, Sir Edward
Dering, in the same interest ; Dering at first
consented, but eventually decided to stand
himself. Twysden rejoined by writing round
to his friends and announcing his own can-
didature, with the result that he was re-
turned on 16 March 1640 in conjunction
with (Sir) Norton Knatchbull (Members
of Parl. i. 481). Sir Giovanni Francesco
Biondi [q.v.] wrote him a letter of congratu-
lation from Switzerland upon his election,
which was moreover, as might have been
anticipated, the occasion of ' a great contesta-
tion' between Twysden and Dering. The
result of this antagonism was clearly seen
when, after the dissolution of the Short par-
liament and the fresh election of October
1640, Twysden lost his seat and Dering was
returned in his stead.

The proceedings of the Long parliament
rapidly wrought a change in Twysden's
political attitude. Staunch as he had been
in his resistance to illegal taxation by the

Twysden

406

Twysden

g
h

king, his sympathy with the parliamentary
opposition was greatly impaired by the pro-
ceedings against the bishops and chapters
and the committal of Laud. The impeach-
ments of judges and ministers alarmed him,
and he looked upon the attainder and exe-
cution of Straftbrd (with its implied ex-
tension of the significance of the word
' treason ') as ' a fearful precedent against
the liberty of the subject.' He had not
enough respect for the king to allow him to
o out with Falkland ; but, on the other
and, the encroachments of parliament, con-
cluding with the ordinance by which that
body assumed the command of the militia,
completely alienated him from their cause.
The spring assizes at Maidstone in 1642
afforded the opportunity of making a public
demonstration of dissatisfaction. A peti-
tion had been sent from a portion of Kent
approving the conduct of the parliament ;
but a number of country gentlemen com-
plained that this did not express the real
sense of the county, and they determined
to present a counter-petition of their own.
The ordinary grand jury was accordingly
re-inforced by a number of substantial men,
justices of the peace, including Dering (who
had now been expelled'the house), Sir George
Strode [q. v.], and others. Sir Roger Twys-
den did not sign the original draft, but he
almost certainly helped to frame it. The
chief clauses of this notorious document
demanded of the parliament that the laws
should be duly executed against the Roman
catholics, but that the episcopal government
and the solemn liturgy of the church of Eng-
land should be carefully preserved, and at the
same time energetic provision made against
the aggressions of schismatics, whereby
'heresy, profaneness, libertinism, anabap-
tism, and atheism were promoted.' The peti-
tion may, in fact, be accepted as embodying
the spirit which was soon to animate the
king's supporters in the civil war; and, when
the parliament decided to treat the petitioners
as criminals to be punished rather than
answered, civil war became inevitable. The
draft petition, having been approved by a
majority of the jury (25 March 1642), was
circulated throughout Kent for signatures
and then printed as a separate pamphlet,
though, from the fact that as many as could
be collected were subsequently burned by the
public hangman, copies are now sufficiently
scarce. The petition was not actually presented
until 30 April [see LOVELACE, RICHARD.]

In the meantime, on 1 April 1042, Twys-
den appeared at the bar of the House,
whither he had been summoned as a delin-
quent along with Dering and Strode. He

confessed that he had signed the petition,
but without ' plot or design ' therein, and he
humbly desired that he might be bailed.
This request was acceded to on 9 April on
condition of his not stirring ten miles from
London, and Sir Robert Filmer [q. v.] and
Francis Finch were his securities. Thomas
Jordan [q. v.], the city poet, referred to the
situation in a quatrain of his popular poem
'The Resolution '(1642):

Ask me not why the House delights
Not in our two wise Kentish knights ;
Their counsel never was thought good
Because they were not understood.

On 15 May 1642 a counter-petition, care-
fully fostered by the parliament, having
been presented as from the county of Kent,
Twysden was allowed to return to his house,
resolved, he says, to live quietly and meddle
as little as possible with any business what-
soever. Nevertheless a very short time
elapsed before he was involved in the defiant
' Instructions from the county of Kent to
Mr. Augustine Skinner ' for transmission to
the House of Commons. This was prepared
under Twysden's guidance as an answer to
the despatch of a parliamentary committee
to Maidstone assizes at the close of July
1642 ' upon a credible information that ill-
affected persons were endeavouring to dis-
perse ' scandalous reports of the parliament.
The house was enraged at these ' Instruc-
tions,' and on 5 Aug. Twysden's bail was
disallowed and he was recommitted to the
sergeant, who confined him at the Two To-
bacco Pipes tavern, . near Charing Cross.
' While I continued there,' he writes, ' I
grew acquainted with two noble gentlemen,
Sr Basil Brook and Sr Kenelme Digby, per-
sons of great worth and honour, who whilst
they remayned with mee made the prison a
place of delight, such was their conversation
and so great their knowledge.' These two
knights, however, were soon released, and
early in September 1642, the anxiety of the
house having been allayed as to the alleged
disaffection in Kent, Sir Roger himself was
again enlarged upon bail, at the same time
receiving friendly advice from his gaolers to
the effect that he had better abstain for a
while from visiting Kent. He took this
counsel in good part, and procured a pass-
port for a journey on the continent; but the
accidental death of his kinsman, Sir John
Finch, who was to have accompanied him,
disappointed this plan (for the connection
between the Twysden and Finch families, see
Proceedings in Kent, p. 17). Twysden accord-
ingly retired to his house in Redcross Street.
Here, in the neighbourhood of the Tower,

Twysden

407

Twysden

during 1642-3 he was able to continue his
researches into the national history and to
acquire that familiarity with ' Record evi-
dence' which is so observable in all his
works. In December 1642 he was called
upon to bear a part in the huge loan (of the
nature of a monthly subsidy) advanced by
the city to parliament for the maintenance
of the army, he being assessed to pay 400/.,
or a twentieth, as ' due under the ordinance
and by consent of the city.'

It was in vain that he pleaded that as a
casual inhabitant and non-resident of Lon-
don he was not liable to the tax ; on his
proving obstinate his valuables were dis-
trained, and the success of the bailiffs in
securing a twentieth was so complete, wrote
the victim, that ' they left nothing worth
aught behind.' In the early part of 1643
some overtures were made to him by Sir
Christopher Neville and others to induce
him to join the king ; but, apart from the
danger to his estate, he considered that ' he
should bee ashamed to live in Oxford and
not bee in the army/ of which his years and
his health would not admit. In May,
therefore, he sent his eldest son, William
(b. 1635). abroad, under Dr. Hamnet Ward,
and had the intention of following them as
speedily as possible. He set out in disguise
on 9 June 1643 in the company of some
French and Portuguese traders. Unhappily
he was recognised when he had got no
further than Bromley by Sir Anthony Wei-
don and other members of the Kentish com-
mittee. At first he denied his identity, but
his old passport was found upon him, where-
upon Weldon remarked that he was ' either
Sir Roger Twysden or a rogue who ought to
be whipped.' He was forthwith sent back
to London by the committee and committed
to the Southwark counter (10 June). One
charge brought against him was that he was
conveying important intelligence abroad con-
cealed in nutshells, an accusation which
derived a certain plausibility, as he himself
admits, from the fact that he was taking
with him some disinfectants done up in this
form. Shortly after his imprisonment his
•estates were sequestrated, and a quantity of
his ancestral timber, on which he greatly
prided himself, was felled ; the usual allow-
ance was, however, made to Lady Twysden,
who remained in residence at Roydon Hall.
The royalist successes of this summer (espe-
cially in July 1643) enhanced the value of
Twysden and other leading cavaliers as
hostages, and for a short period a number of
them were transferred to the shipping riding
in the Thames. On 15 Aug., however,
Twysden was released from the Prosperous

Sarah, George Hawes, master, and re-
manded to the Counter. Thence, after
several petitions, through the interest of his
brother-in-law, Sir Christopher Yelverton,
he was in a few months' time transferred to
Lambeth. The keeper of the prison (late
palace) there was Alexander Leighton [q. v.],
the former victim of Laud and the Star-
chamber, of whom Sir Roger gives a very in-
teresting account. There he seems to have
pursued even more effectively the manu-
script studies which he had formerly carried
on at the Tower, and to have done much
of the collative work and research subse-
quently embodied in his well-known ' Decem
Scriptores.' Early in 1645, being weary
of his prison, he sent in his submission
to the committee for compounding ; on
6 March 1645 he was fined 3.000/., his
estate being 2,000/. a year, and on 9 Dec.
following the house ordered that he should
be bailed. He now removed to a lodging in
St. Anne's Street, Westminster; but the
sequestration remained in force owing to his
declared inability to pay his fine. On 31 May
1649 this was reduced to 1,500/., and even-
tually, in January 1650, he compounded for
1,340/. (Cal. Comm. for Compounding, p.
864). He ultimately returned to Kent on
19 Jan. 1650, and he now spent ten years
quietly at home, occupied in literary pursuits,
nursing the estate, which had so severely
suffered, and cautiously abstaining from any
interference with public events. He managed
to get his assessment for the twentieth re-
duced from 600J. to 390/. (see Cal. Comm.
for Advance of Money, 1394), but he still
remained an object of suspicion to the go-
vernment. On 26 April 1651 soldiers came
and searched his house and carried him
prisoner to Leeds Castle, but he was released
in about a week's time. Upon the Restora-
tion he was replaced upon the commissions
of the peace and of oyer and terminer, be-
came a deputy-lieutenant of his county, and
was made a commissioner under the l Act
for confirming and restoring of ministers/
Yet he was never reconciled to the court
{Arlington Corresp.} One of his last acts
was to throw up his commission as a deputy-
lieutenant sooner than abet the lord-lieu-
tenant of the county in what he believed
to be an illegal imposition — the providing of
uniforms as well as arms for the militia.
But he was spared any outward sign of the
disapproval of the Cabal ministry, for on
27 June 1672, while riding through the
Mailing woods on his way to petty sessions,
he was suddenly attacked with apoplexy, and
died the same day. He was buried at East
Peckham.

Twysden

408

Twysden

He married, on 27 Jan. 1635, Isabella,
youngest daughter and coheiress of Sir
Nicholas Saunders of Ewell in Surrey ; she
died, aged 52, on 11 March 1656-7, and was
buried in East Peckham church on 17 March
(her holograph 'Diary,' 1645-51, com-
prises Addit. MSS. 34169-72). Sir Roger
gives an affecting picture of her last hours,
and sums up : ' She was the saver of my
estate. Never man had a better wife, never
children a better mother.' They had issue
(1) Sir William, third baronet (d. 27 Nov.
1697), grandfather of Philip Twysden, bishop
of Raphoe (from 1747 until his death on
2 Nov. 1752), whose daughter Frances mar-
ried in 1770 the fourth Earl of Jersey, and
as 'Lady Jersey ' is conspicuous in ' Walpole's
Correspondence; ' (2) Roger, who died with-
out issue in 1676 ; (3) Charles, a traveller in
the east, who died in 1690 ; and three daugh-
ters: Anne, who married John Porter of
Lamberhurst, Kent ; Isabella (d. 1726); and
Frances, who married Sir Peter Killigrew of
Arnewick, and died in 1711.

Twysden had a knowledge of and affection
for the usages and liberties of his country
scarcely, if at all, exceeded in an age which
comprehended the great names of Coke,
Selden, Somner, Spelman, Evelyn, Cotton,
and Savile. Like Selden, and like his early
friend D'Ewes, amid all the distraction of
political life and public duties as a magi-
strate and county magnate, he devoted the
best energies of a powerful mind to the
investigation of historical antiquity. Un-
like them, as we learn from Kemble — who
thoroughly explored his literary remains —
his published works give only a slight notion
of the resources of his well-stored mind or
the energy of his application. To form an
adequate conception of these one should
have studied his numerous commonplace
books, his marginal notes, his interleaved
copies, and the treatises by him still await-
ing a competent editor. Beneath these ac-
quirements is discernible a character remark-
able for steadfastness, piety, and true manli-
ness. ' Loyal, yet not a thorough partisan
of the king ; liberal, yet not proposing to
go all lengths with the parliament; an
earnest lover of the church of England, yet
anxious for a reconciliation with Rome could
such be effected without the compromise of
any point of bible Christianity ; a careful
manager, yet an indulgent landlord ; a some-
what stern and humorous man, yet a de-
voted son and husband and an affectionate
father — such is the picture of a man who
even to this day excites in us feelings of
respect and attachment ' (KEMBLE).

The three of his works that were printed

and published in Twysden's lifetime are:
1. 'The Commoners Liberty: or the Eng-
lishman's Birth-right,' London, 1648, prov-
ing from Magna Carta the illegality of his
arrest and imprisonment. 2. ' Histories
Anglicanse Scriptores Decem : Simeon Mo-
nachus Dunelmensis, Johannes Prior Hagus-
taldensis, Ricardus Prior Hagustaldensis,
Ailredus Abbas Rievallensis, Radulphus de
Diceto Londoniensis, Johannes Brompton
Jornallensis, Gervasius Monachus Dorobor-
nensis, Thomas Stubbs Dominicanus, Guliel-
mus Thorn Cantuariensis, Henricus Knighton
Leicestrensis, ex vetustis manuscriptis nune
primum in lucem editi. Adjectis variis lec-
tionibus Glossario indiceque copioso ....
sumptibus Cornelii Bee/ London, 1652, folio.
The introduction ' Lectori ' is signed Roger
Twysden, and dated 'ex sedibus meis Can-
tianis.' Three of these chronicles, those of
Simeon of Durham [1882], Henry Knighton
[1889], and Ralph of Diceto [1876], have
since been edited separately in the Rolls-
Series, the editors in each case speaking of
Twysden's work with respect. The last-
mentioned work, drawn in the main from
the royal manuscript in the king's library
at St. James's, was carefully collated with
a copy of the Lambeth manuscript (the
codex A of the Rolls version). The work
entitles Twysden to rank along with Cam-
den, Selden, Savile, and Kennet as a pioneer
in the study of English mediaeval history.
' Even the Puritans themselves,' says Hearney
' affecting to be Maecenases with Cromwell
at their head, displayed something like a
patriotic ardour in purchasing copies of this-
work as soon as it appeared ' (pref. to his
edition of OTTERBOTJRNE ; cf. DIBDIN, Libr.
Comp. pp. 161-2). 3. ' An Historical Vindi-
cation of the Church of England in point of
Schism as it stands separated from the
Roman and was Reformed 1° Elizabeth/
The address ' To the Reader ' is ' given from
my house in East Peckham on 22 May 1657 ,r
and the work appeared in July (London, 8vo;
2nd edit. 1675 ; Pitt Press, 1847, with addi-
tional matter, and embodying the author's
latest marginalia and notes). In this work
Twysden gives a most able expository sketch
of early resistance to Romish authority from
the time of Wilfrid's appeal, of the gradual
encroachments of the papal power, and ' how
the kings of England proceeded in their sepa-
ration from Rome.'

In addition to these separate printed works
Twysden aided in the production of the
Cambridge edition in 1644 of ' 'Apxaioufva,
sive De Priscis Anglorum legibus libri,' pre-
fixing to the supplement, ' Leges WTillielmi
Conquestoris et Henrici filii ejus,' a Latin

Twysden

409

Twysden

preface dated August 1644. In 1653 he
prepared for press Sir Robert Filmer's
'.Qusestio Quodlibetica, or a Discourse
whether it may bee Lawful! to take use for
Money ' (1653), prefixing a long argument
in favour of usury ' To the Reader ' (dated
East Peckham, 9 Oct. 1652). This was re-
printed in 1678, and in the ' Harleian Mis-
cellany ' (vol. x.) Prefixed to the British
Museum copy of the 1653 edition is a list
of 180 works published by Humphrey Mose-
ley in St. Paul's Churchyard.

Twysden's unfinished treatise on 'The
Beginners of a Monastick Life in Asia,
Africa, and Europe/ was first prefixed to
the 1698 edition of Spel man's ' History and
Fate of Sacrilege,' and it does not seem to
have been reprinted. He maintains 'with
Latimer ' that a few monasteries of good
report might well have been saved in every
shire, and deprecates the extirpating ' zeal
of those in love with the Possessions Re-
ligious People were endowed with.'

Among the Roydon manuscripts that have
been since printed are (i.) ' An Account of
Queen Anne Bullen from a Manuscript in
the Handwriting of Sir R. Twysden, 1623,
with the Endorsement, " I receaued this
from my uncle Wyat, who beeing yonge
had gathered many notes towching this
Lady not without an intent to have opposed
Saunders'" (Twysden's grandfather, Roger,
had married Anne, eldest daughter of Sir
Thomas Wyatt [q. v.], the rebel). This was
privately printed in 1823. The original
manuscript has some interesting notes by Sir
Roger upon the margin, (ii.) ' Certaine Con-
siderations upon the Government of England ,'
first edited for the Camden Society in 1849,
with a most able ' Introduction ' by John
Mitchell Kemble [q. v.], the historian. Of
more interest than these, however, is (iii.)
Twysden's own manuscript journal, formerly
among the papers at Roydon House, and
now in the British Museum (Addit. MSS.
34163-5), entitled 'An Historical Narra-
tive of the two Houses of Parliament,
and either of them their Committees and
Agents' violent Proceedings against Sr
Roger Twysden.' This document, which
constitutes the main authority for the
middle portion of Twysden's life, was first
printed (with a facsimile of the front page)
in the ' Archseologia Cantiana' (1858-61,
vols. i-iv.)

A large portion of Twysden's cherished
books and manuscripts, many of them anno-
tated, were, together with those of Edward
Lhwyd [q. v.], in the library of Sir John
Sebright of Beechwood, Hertfordshire, and
were sold by Leigh & Sotheby on 6 April

1807. Among the books then acquired by
the British Museum is a copy of Sarpi's
' Historia del Concilio Tridentino,' London,
1619, with Twysden's autograph signature
under the date 1627, and a large number of
marginal notes in his own hand ; these are
pronounced by Lord Acton to be ' in part of
real value ' (1876, manuscript note) ; among
the manuscripts is an excellent one of Ovid's
' Metamorphoses,' which was used by Thomas
Farnaby [q. v.] for his edition of 1637. Sir
Roger possessed the rare unexpurgated edi-
tion of John Cowell's ' Interpreter ' (Cam-
bridge, 1607) ; this he interleaved, and his
valuable ' Adversaria ' are described in
' Archseologia Cantiana' (ii. 221, 313).

[Kemble's Introduction to Twysden's Govern-
ment of England (Camden Soc.), 1849 ; Proceed-
ings in Kent in 1640, ed. Larking, for the same
society, 1862 ; Betham's Baronetage, i. 126-9;
Cotton's Baronetage, i. 214 ; Carew's Works, ed.
Ebsworth ; Berry's Kent Genealogies, p. 310 ;
Burke's Extinct Baronetage ; Hasted's Kent, ii.
213, 275, 728; Harleian Miscellany, vol. x. ;
Nichols's Progresses of James I ; Gent. Mag.
1859, ii. 245; Bryclges's Eestituta, iii. ; Cotton's
Fasti Eccl. Hib. iii. 356 ; Evelyn's Diary, ed.
Wheatley, ii. 188 ; Gardiner's Hist, of England,
x. 182 sq. ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. x. 471 ;
Archseologia Cantiana, i-iv., v. 89 n., 105, 110,
viii. 59, 69, x. 211, 213, xviii. 124, 138 ; Addit.
MSS. 34147-78 (Twysden family of East
Peckham Collections); Brit. Mus. Cat. The
name Twysden is conspicuous by its absence
from the Encyclopaedias, from the Britannica
downwards.] T. S.

TWYSDEN or TWISDEN, SIR THO-
MAS, (1602-1683), judge, second son of Sir
William Twysden, bart., by his wife, Anne,
daughter of Sir Moyle Finch, bart., of East-
well, Kent, was born at Roydon Hall, East
Peckham, in that county, on 2 Jan. 1601-2.
Dr. John Twysden [q. v.] and Sir Roger
Twysden [q. v.] were his brothers. He en-
tered as a fellow commoner on 8 Nov. 1614
Emmanuel College, Cambridge, to which he
afterwards gave 10/. towards the rebuilding
of the chapel. In November 1617 he was
admitted a member of the Inner Temple,
where he was called to the bar in 1626, and
elected a bencher in 1646. He appears in
roke's ' Reports ' as arguing in Michaelmas
:erm 1639 a point of law concerning the
Kentish custom of gavelkind. His name is
there and thenceforth always spelt Twisden,
a fashion which he adopted by way of dis-
tinction from the rest of his family, upon his
marriage in that year with Jane, daughter

John Thomlinson of Whitby, Yorkshire,
and sister of Matthew Thomlinson [q. v.]

To his brother-in-law's interest Twisden
>robably owed something during the Com-

Twysden

410

Tye

monwealth and protectorate ; for, though a
staunch loyalist, he increased his practice,
and was even selected by the council of state
to advise on an important question of inter-
national law (cf. the opinion signed by him,
jointly with Maynard, Hale, and Glynne,
18 Nov. 1653, on the liability of the goods
of the Spanish ambassador to attachment for
debt within the city of London ; THUKLOE,
State Papers, i. 603-4). In the following
year he was made serjeant-at-law (9 Nov.)
On 18 May 1655 the part which he took
with Maynard and Wadham Wyndham in
the defence of the merchant Cony, who had
the audacity to dispute the right of the de
facto government to raise taxes, occasioned
his committal to the Tower for a few days
[see MATNAED, SIB JOHN, 1602-1690].

On the Restoration Twisden was con-
firmed in the status of serjeant-at-law by a
new call, advanced to a puisne judgeship in
the king's bench, and knighted (22 June,
2 July 1660). As a member of the com-
mission for the trial of the regicides he nar-
rowly missed sitting in judgment on his
brother-in-law, whom, however, the govern-
ment eventually preferred to call as a wit-
ness. He also concurred in the sentences
passed on the Fifth-monarchy fanatic James
(22 Nov. 1661), Sir Henry Vane (1612-1662)
fq.v.],andthe nonjuring quakers Crook, Grey,
and Bolton (May 1662). Towards George
Fox and Margaret Fell, whose conscientious
scruples brought them before him at the
Lancaster assizes in March 1663-4, as also
to other members of the Society of Friends
who refused to abandon their principles, he
showed a certain tenderness, and in con-
sultation with the House of Lords strongly
condemned the policy of multiplying eccle-
siastical offences. He was present at the
meeting of the judges held at Serjeants' Inn
on 28 April 1666 to discuss the several
points of law involved in Lord Morley's case.
The same year (13 June) a baronetcy was
conferred upon him. He was a member of
the court of summary jurisdiction esta-
blished in 1667 to try causes between owners
and occupiers of land and tenements within
the districts ravaged by the fire of London
(18 and 19 Car. II, c. 7). In recognition of
his services in this capacity the corporation
of London caused his portrait to be painted
by Michael Wright and placed in the Guild-
hall (1671). There are also engraved portraits
in the British Museum and Lincoln's Inn.
Being absent from court on 27 June 1677
during the argument of the return to Shaftes-
bury's habeas corpus, he sent his opinion in
writing that the earl should be remanded.
In 1678, by reason of his great age and in-

firmities, he was dispensed from attendance
in court, Sir William Dolben [q. v.] being
sworn in his place (23 Oct.) He retained,
however, judicial rank, and is said to have
drawn a pension of 500/. per annum until
his death, 2 Jan. 1682-1683. His remains
were interred in the church of East Mailing,
in which parish he had purchased in 1656,
and subsequently imparked, the estate of
Bradbourne. The baronetcy, in which he
was succeeded by his eldest son, Sir Roger
Twisden, became extinct on the death of Sir
John Twisden, the eighth baronet, 1 Jan. 1841.
Twisden compiled a collection of 'Reports/ of
which the original is missing, but Addit. MS.
10619 appears to be an authentic transcript.
[Hasted's Kent, 1782, ii. 213, 275; Hasted's
Kent, ed. Drake, i. 224 ; Le Neve's Pedigrees of
Knights (Harl. Soc.), p. 85 ; Dugdale's Visita-
tion of York (Surtees Soc.), p. 66 ; Manning-
ham's Diary (Camden Soc.), pp. iii, x; Proc. in
the County of Kent (Camden Soc.), p. 4 ; Sir
Eoger Twysden's Government of England, ed.
Kemble (Camden Soc.), Introd. p. xxxiv n. ;
Blomefield's Collect. Cantabrig. p. 1 1 7 ; Noble's
Protectoral House of Cromwell, i. 420, 438;
Style's Reports, pp. 1 06, 1 1 2, 1 40, 206, 246 ; Her-
bert's Memoirs of the last two years of the Reign
of Charles I. p. 123 ; Camden Misc. iii. 61 ; Liber
Hibernise, ii 7 ; Metcalfe's Book of Knights,
p. 215; Cal. Clarendon State Papers, ii.314;
Clarendon State Papers, iii. 491, Suppl. p. xxxii ;
Siderfin's Reports, p. 3 ; Cobbett's State Trials,
v. 986, 1178, vi. 67-206, 630-56, 770, 1297;
Kelynge's Crown Cases, ed. Loveland, p. 85 ;
North's Examen, pp. 57, 73 ; Cal. Comm. for
Advance of Money, 1642-56 i. 303 ; Cal. State
Papers, Dom., 1651-1671 ; Hist. MSS. Comm.
4th Rep. App. p. 417, 5th Rep. App. p. 171,
7th Rep. App. p. 471, 8th Rep. App. i. 116,
127, 138, 141, 9th Rep. App. ii. 5, 12; Raw-
linson MS. C. 719, pp. 7, 23; Clarendon and
Rochester Corresp. i. 3 ; Hatton Corresp. (Cam-
den Soc.) i. 164; Sir Thomas Raymond's Re-
ports, p. 475 ; Marr. Lie. West, and Vic. Gen.
(Harl. Soc.), p. 67 ; Granger's Biogr. Hist. Engl.
iii. 370 ; Cat. of Sculpture, &c., at Guildhall ;
Price's Descr. Ace. of the Giiildhall of the City
of London, p. 79 ; Memoirs of the Judges whose
portraits are preserved in Guildhall, 1791;
Harvey's Account of the Great Fire in London
in 1666: Wotton's Baronetage, vol. iii. pt. ii.
p. 497 ; Foster's Baronetage ; Foss's Lives of the
Judges.] .T. M. R.

TYE, CHRISTOPHER (1497P-1572),
musician, was almost certainly a native of
the eastern counties, where the name was
common. Fuller, not knowing his birth-
place, counts him among the ' Worthies of
Westminster ; ' Anthony Wood's statement,
' He seems to be a western man born/ is
quite unfounded. There can be little doubt
that the Tye who was fifth choirboy at King's

Tye

411

Tye

College, Cambridge, in the third quarter of
1511, and second choirboy in August 1512,
was Christopher Tye. The commons books
for the preceding ten years are lost ; but it may
be presumed Tye had been some time before
1511 in the choir, and was born about 1497.

The name Tye next appears in the com-
mons books for Michaelmas to Christmas
1527, when he was one of the singing-men ;
the full name, ( Christopher Tye, clericus/ is
first met with in the Mund'um books for
Lady-day to Michaelmas, 1537. A 'Richard
Tye, clericus,' who died in 1545, was also in
the choir of King's College, and some of
the earlier records may refer to him. In
later life Christopher Tye appears in close
connection with Dr. Richard Cox (1500-
.1581) [q. v.], who entered King's College in
1519.

In 1536 the Cambridge grace book re-
corded that Christopher Tye, having studied
the art of music ten years, with much
practice in composing and in teaching boys,
was granted the degree of Mus. Bac., on
condition of his composing a mass to be
sung soon after Commencement, or on the
day when the king's visit was celebrated, or
at least that some specimen of his skill should
be displayed at the Commencement. How
much longer Tye remained at King's College
is uncertain, as the Mundum books for
1538-42 are missing; but he probably left
in 1541 or 1542. At Michaelmas 1543 Tye
received 10/. for a year's salary as master of
the choirboys at Ely. In 1545 Tye pro-
ceeded to the degree of Mus. Doc. ; he was
required to compose a mass to be sung at the
Commencement, and was to be presented
'habitu non regentis.' He was permitted to
wear the robes of a doctor of medicine, as
there were no distinctive robes for musical
graduates until a recent period. In 1547
Cox became chancellor of the university of
Oxford, and in 1548 Tye was incorporated
there as Mus. Doc. He was apparently still
at Ely, as the treasurer's rolls record the
payment of his salary in Michaelmas 1547;
but the rolls for the next twelve years are lost.
Tye is not heard of again until 1553, when he
published his ' Actes of the Apostles,' calling
himself gentleman of the Chapel Royal, and
dedicating the work to Edward VI in terms
which suggest that he was, or had been, under
Cox, the young king's teacher. This supposi-
tion is strengthened by a passage in Samuel
Rowley's chronicle-play, ' When you see j
me, you know me,' 1605, in which Tye is in-
troduced, and addressed by Edward as ' Our
music's lecturer.' The title of gentleman of
the Chapel Royal does not necessarily imply
that Tye must' have left Ely. Hawkins and

others have supposed that he also taught
Edward's sisters, which is possible in the
case of Elizabeth, but hardly as regards
Mary, who was much older, and had played
to the French ambassadors in 1527.

Tye is not heard of in Mary's reign, nor
does his name occur in any published list of
the Chapel Royal, nor in the cheque-book,
which begins *in 1561. On 23 May 1559
the dean and chapter of Ely executed a
deed by which Tye was granted 10/. annually
as master of the boys and organist. Since
Tye had previously received the same salary,
it is possible that he had left his post and
was formally reappointed. But he received
only half a year's salary at Michaelmas 1561 ;
and in 1562 Robert White (d. 1574) [q. v.]
succeeded him as l informator choristarum/
Tye had already taken deacon's orders in
July 1560, and in November following Dr.
Cox, now bishop of Ely, ordained him priest.
In the register he is called canon of the ca-
thedral. He must have been previously made
incumbent of Doddington (Donyngton)-cum-
March, as he compounded for the first-
fruits on 25 Sept. ; a return sent by Cox in
the same year reports that Dr. Tye lived
at Doddington with his family, was not yet
capable of preaching ( ' non tamen habilis ad
prsedicandum'), nor specially licensed thereto.
The living at a later period became the richest
in England, and was divided into seven. The
bishop took a singular bond from Tye, who
engaged not to lease any part of the benefice
without the bishop's consent, ' but from year
to year ; ' and since this bond was executed
at the request of Tye's wife, it indicates
either that he was incompetent in business
matters, or that he was under the influence
of his son Peter, a disreputable man, who
had by fraud obtained ordination and was
rector of Trinity Church, Ely. These
matters were among the grounds of accusa-
tion against Dr. Cox after Tye's death
(STEYPE, Annals, vol. ii. App.) In 1564
Tye appears as rector of Newton-cum-
Capella, and of Wilbraham Parva ; he had
paid firstfruits for the former on 13 May, but
not for the latter, which was ordered to be
sequestrated. The matter was in some way
arranged, and the money was paid on
19 Oct. He resigned this living in 1567,
and Newton in 1570. On 26 June 1570
the living of Doddington-cum-March was
ordered to be sequestrated, as Tye had not
paid certain dues. On 26 Aug. 1571
Lesley, bishop of Ross, then in the custody
of Cox at Doddington, noted in his diary
(Bannatyne Miscellany, 1855) that he had
written some verses, and given them to Dr.
Tye < for ane argument, to mak the same in

Tye

412

Tye

Inglis.' Tye died in the following year, as
the bishop's register records the institution,
on 15 March 1572-3, of Hugo Bellet to the
living of Doddington-cum-March, vacant
'per mortem naturalem venerabilis yiri
Christoferi Tye musices doctoris ultimi in-
cumbentis.' * His will has not yet been dis-
covered.

We have no certain information of Tye's
children, except Peter, who married in 1564
at Trinity Church, Ely, where seven of his
children were baptised. But it is extremely
probable that Mary Tye, who married Robert
Rowley at Trinity Church in 1560, and her
sister Ellen, who married the composer
Robert White, were his daughters, with two
others whose existence we learn from Ellen
White's will, in which their mother, Kathe-
rine Tye, is also named. An Agnes Tye was
married in 1575 at Wilbraham Parva.

It is highly probable that Samuel Rowley
the dramatist was a near connection, perhaps
a son, of Mary Rowley. In one scene of
'When you see me, you know me,' he
introduces Dr. Tye to perform vocal and
instrumental music before Prince Edward,
who thanks him and adds :

I oft have heard my Father merrily speake
In your hye praise, and thus his Highnesse sayth
England one God, one truth, one Doctor hath
For Musicks Art, and that is Doctor Tye,
Admir'd for skill in Musickes harmonie.

Tye then presents his ' Actes of the Apostles'
to the prince, who promises they shall be
sung in the Chapel Royal. In Morley's ' In-
troduction to Practicall Musicke,' 1597, Tye
is repeatedly quoted as a leading authority.
Meres mentions him in * Palladia Tamia'
among England's ' excellent Musitians ; ' and
there is an allusion to him in Nashe's ' Have
with you to Saffron Walden,' 1596.

The only work (with one doubtful ex-
ception) which Tye published, was a doggerel
versification of the first fourteen chapters of
the Acts of the Apostles, with music to the
first two stanzas of each chapter, ' to synge
and also to play upon the Lute, very necessary
for ctudentes after theyr study e to fyle theyr
wyttes,and also for all Christians that cannot
synge, to reade the good and Godlye storyes
of the lyves of Christ hys Apostles,' 1553.
There are copies at the British Museum and
Lambeth Palace. The compositions are not
syllabic tunes, all but one having at least a
point of imitation. Considered as part-songs
they are beyond praise. A psalter by Seagar
was published in the same year with two
tunes exactly similar in style; and the
popular madrigal, ' In going to my naked
bed,' usually ascribed to Richard Edwards,

has a strong family likeness to them. Tye's
third and eighth tunes were soon shortened
and simplified into the usual four-lined
' common metre ' psalm-tune, and attained
universal popularity ; they appear in Thomas
East's ' Whole Book of Psalmes,' 1592, Alli-
son's f Psalter/ 1599, and Ravenscroft's
' Psalter,' 1621, under the names of ' Windsor
or Eaton,' and 'Winchester.' The former,
known in Scotland as 'Dundee,' is immor-
talised in Burns's ' Cotter's Saturday Night.'
It was called * Dundee Tune ' in Andro
Hart's ' Psalter,' 1615. ' Winchester ' is now
sung to the Christmas carol, ' While shep-
herds watched their flocks by night.' In
both tunes the second line varies from Tye's
music. In Cree and Wardell's 'Church
Psalm Tunes,' 1851, an attempt was made to
similarly arrange Tye's fifth tune, under the
title of ' St. Cuthbert's,' and there is another
in the ' Yattendon Hymnal.' The fourth
was published in its original form, with
slightly altered harmonies, as a Latin motet,
' Laudate nomen Domini,' in Webb's col-
lection of madrigals and motets, 1808. This
arrangement was reprinted in ' Zeitschrift
filr Deutschlands Musikvereine und Dilet-
tanten,' Carlsruhe, 1842, and by Burns (with
Tye's harmonies) in 1852 ; also by Novello,
as ' 0 come ye servants of the Lord,' and
by Curwen as ' Come let us join our cheer-
ful songs,' and in a Welsh translation. No.
1 is in Burns's ' Anthems and Services,' as
'Come, Holy Ghost;' No. 2 in Turle and
Taylor's ' People's Singing Book ' and War-
ren's ' Chorister's Handbook ; ' No. 7, with
Welsh words, in ' Anthemydd y Tonic Sol-ffa,
and in ' Y Gerddor ; ' No. 8, in its complete
form, in the ' Parish Choir,' vol. iii. ; No. 9,
in the ' Chorister's Handbook ; ' No. 14, with
the original words, in Hawkins's ' History '
and Gwilt's collection of madrigals ; and all
the first nine in ' Quarterly Musical Review r
for October 1827. Complete reprints, with
new words, were issued by Oliphant in 1837,
by Burns in ' Sacred Music by Old Com-
posers,' and by E. D. Cree. The use of two
numbers of Oliphant's arrangement in Hul-
lah's 'Part Music' made them for a time
widely popular. Burney's statement that
Tye's settings consist of ' fugues and canons
of the most artificial and complicated kind f
shows that he had not seen them, and judged
the work from the specimen printed by
Hawkins, which happens to be the most
scientific, being a masterly double canon.

In 1509 appeared ' A Notable Historye of
Nastagio and Traversari,' a rhymed version
of a story from Boccaccio, by C. T., which is
generally supposed to indicate Christopher
Tye. J. P. Collier attributed the work to

Tye

413

Tyerman

George Turberville [q. v.], but the latter's
version is extant, and is quite different and
much superior.

Six anthems by Tye—' I will exalt Thee/
' Sing unto the Lord,' l I lift my heart,'
and the Deus Misereatur in three sections —
were printed in Barnard's ' Selected Church
Musick,' 1641. The first two are scored in
Boyce's < Cathedral Music.' Page's ' Har-
monia Sacra ' contains ' From the depths,'
which was reprinted by the Motet Society.
Rimbault, in ' Cathedral Music/ printed an
evening service from the Ely MSS. ; no morn-
ing service by Tye is known.

Burney scored and published the Gloria
of Tye's ' Euge bone ' mass ; Hullah reprinted
it in his ' Vocal Scores/ and performed it at
St. Martin's Hall. The entire mass was pub-
lished by Mr. G. E. P. Arkwright in 1894.

Unpublished works by Tye are in manu-
script at Buckingham Palace, the British
Museum, at Oxford in the Bodleian Library,
the Music School, and Christ Church, at
Peterhouse, Cambridge, and the libraries of
Ely and other cathedrals. They include a
mass on the song ' Western Wind, why dost
thou blow ? ? with the masses by John Shep-
herd (fl. 1550) and John Taverner (Jl. 1530)
on the same theme, in British Museum Addit.
MSS. 17802-6 ; another mass at Peterhouse ;
a Passion according to John, specimens of
which were printed in the ' Overture/ May
1893, and about seventy other works, almost
all sacred.

Tye's finest work is to be found in his

* Actes of the Apostles' and his anthems ; in

* I will exalt Thee' and ' Sing unto the Lord'
he produced compositions which remain as
beautiful as when they were written. He
succeeded in avoiding the harshnesses, espe-
cially the unpleasant false relations which
mar very many of the best works in the
polyphonic style. His mass, ' Euge bone/
though distinguished rather by scientific
skill than expressive beauty (Kirchenmusi-
kalisches Jahrbuch, Ratisbon, 1897), is a fine
example of contrapuntal writing. Both pro-
testant and catholic reformers had insisted
on greater attention being paid by the com-
posers of sacred music to distinctness of the
words than had hitherto been the case ; and
the avoidance of needless complication which
ensued was exactly what was required to per-
fect the polyphonic style. The music of
Taverner, Tye's senior by a very few years, is
scarcely known even to antiquaries ; but the
anthems of Tye have always remained in
use, and hymn-tunes founded on his ' Actes
of the Apostles' are known throughout Eng-
land and Scotland. Burney accurately wrote
of Tye, ' Perhaps as good a poet as Stern-

hold, and as great a musician as Europe could
then boast.'

No personal memorial of Tye remains,
except his autograph signature to some ar-
ticles presented by Cox to the clergy of Ely.
It is facsimiled in Arkwright's edition of the
Mass ' Euge bone.'

[The biographical notice prefixed to G. E. P.
Arkwright's edition of the mass 'Euge bone'
contains all the known facts concerning Tye and
bis family, with full extracts from documents
and a list of compositions complete except five
pieces in Baldwin's MS. at Buckingham Palace.
See also Wood's Fasti Oxonienses, col. 799 ; War-
ton's Hist, of English Poetry, sect. 47, 60 ;
Cooper's Athense Cantabrigienses, i. 309, 559;
Hawkins's Hist, of Music, c. 95; Burney's Hist,
ii. 564-6, 589, iii.10-13; Grove's Diet, of Music
and Musicians, i. 70, iii. 272, iv. 196, 474, 805 ;
Nagel's Geschichte der Musik in England, ii.
61 ; Davey's Hist, of English Music, pp. 140,
144.] H. D.

TYERMAIST, DANIEL (1773-1828),
missionary, was born on 19 Nov. 1773 at
Clack farm, near Asmotherly in Yorkshire,
where his parents had resided for some time.
In 1790 he obtained employment in London.
Coming under strong religious convictions,
he entered Hoxton Academy in 1795 to pre-
pare himself for the congregational ministry.
In 1798 he became minister at Cawsand in
Cornwall, and thence removed to Welling-
ton in Somerset. About 1804 he officiated
for a short time at Southampton, and after-
wards settled at Newport in the Isle of
Wight. There he was one of the first pro-
jectors of the town reading-rooms, and filled
the office of secretary of the Isle of Wight
Bible Society. In 1821 Tyerman and George
Bennet of Sheffield were appointed by the
London Missionary Society to visit their
southern stations. They sailed from London
on 2 May in the whaler Tuscan, and, pro-
ceeding round Cape Horn, visited Tahiti, the
Leeward and Sandwich Islands, and other
mission stations in the South Seas. In 1824
they visited New South Wales, and on the
way narrowly escaped from the Maoris of
New Zealand. From Sydney, in September
1824, they sailed through the Torres Straits
to Java, and thence to Singapore, Canton,
and Calcutta. At Serampore, on 3 May
1826, they met the venerable William Carey
(1761-1834) [q. v.], who received them with
much kindness. After visiting Benares, they
sailed to Madras, and thence to Goa. From
India they voyaged in 1827 to Mauritius and
Madagascar, where the missions were firmly
established under King Radama. On 30 July
1828 Tyerman, whose health had given way
under the climate of southern India, died at

Tyers

414

Tyen

Antananarivo. He was twice married : first,
in 1798, to Miss Rich, by whom he had a
son and daughter; and, secondly, in 1810,
to Miss Fletcher of Abingdon, by whom he
had two sons and a daughter.

Tyerman was the author of : 1. l An Essay
on Baptism,' Newport, 1806, 12mo ; 2nd edit.
London, 1814, 12mo. 2. ' Evangelical Hope :
an Essay,' London, 1815, 12mo. 3. ' The
Dairyman : the Life of Joseph Wallbridge,'
Newport, 1816, 12mo. 4. « Essay on the
Wisdom of God,' London, 1818, 8vo. The
journal of his missionary tour was published
by James Montgomery, the poet, in 1831,
London, 8vo (2nd edit. 1841). The first part
was written in conjunction with George
Bennet, but the latter part was entirely his
own. It affords a graphic picture of the
state of the London society's missions at
the period.

[Journal of Voyages and Travels by Tyerman
and Bennet (with portrait), 1841 ; Congrega-
tional Mag. 1833, pp. 468, 513.1 E. I. 0.

TYERS, JONATHAN (d. 1767), pro-
prietor of Vauxhall Gardens, first comes into
notice in 1728, when he obtained from Eliza-
beth Masters a lease of the Spring Gardens
at Vauxhall (Vauxhall Gardens) at an annual
rent of 250/. He ultimately became the
owner of the gardens by purchasing a portion
in 1752 for 3,8001. of George Doddington,
and the remainder about 1758. Tyers first
opened the gardens on 7 June 1732 with a
ridotto al fresco. He greatly altered and
improved the gardens, erected an orchestra,
and in 1745 added vocal music to the in-
strumental concerts. The place enjoyed the
patronage of Frederick, prince of Wales, and
soon became fashionable. Tyers did not a
little to reform the morals of the Spring
Gardens, which had been (since about 1661)
a pleasure resort of the Restoration type.
He issued to regular subscribers silver ad-
mission tickets, designed by his friend Ho-
garth, probably when living at his summer
lodgings in South Lambeth. Hogarth is
said to have suggested the adornment of the
supper boxes with paintings [see HAYMAK,
FRANCIS], and, in return for services con-
nected with the gardens, Tyers presented him
with a gold ticket, which served as a per-
petual free pass to the entertainments.

Tyers was an enterprising and prosperous
manager, though of a somewhat querulous
disposition. The diminutive size of the
chickens and the thinness of the slices of
the ham and beef supplied to his patrons
became proverbial, and he is said to have
engaged a carver who promised to slice a
ham so as to cover the whole garden like a

carpet. Fielding, in his l Amelia,' pays a
tribute to the 'truly elegant taste' and the
' excellency of heart' of Jonathan Tyers.

In 1734 Tyers had purchased Denbies, a
farmhouse and grounds near Dorking. He
altered the house, and in a wood adjoining
erected a temple abounding with serious in-
scriptions, as well as another building with
figures of a Christian and an unbeliever in
their last moments, and a statue of Truth
treading on a mask. In spite of these lugu-
brious reminders, this ' master-builder of
Delight' retained his love for Vauxhall till
the last, and just before his death had him-
self carried into ' The Grove' to take a fare-
well look at the Spring Gardens. Tyers died
at his house at the gardens on 1 July 1767
(Gent. Mag. 1767, p. 383). Denbies was
purchased of his heirs by the Hon. Peter
King, who did away, we are told, with
Tyers's f grave conceits.'

A rare print of the Spring Gardens, en-
graved by Romano and published by G.
Bickham in May 1744, shows Tyers grumbling
at his check-taker, and a group of the fre-
quenters of the gardens, including John
Lockman [q. v.], the poet of the place. A
portrait of Tyers, painted by Louis Joseph
Watteau, was in 1855 in the possession of
Frederick Gye (Numismatic Chronicle, 1856,
vol. xviii.)

Tyers left a widow and two daughters,
Margaret, married to George Rogers of South-
ampton, and Elizabeth. He was succeeded
at Vauxhall by his two sons, Thomas [see
TYERS, THOMAS] and Jonathan. The latter
was sole manager of Vauxhall from 1785
till his death in 1792, when his place as
manager was taken by his son-in-law, Bryant
Barrett (d. 1809).

[Manning and Bray's Surrey, i. 563 ; Brayley
and Mantell's Surrey, v. 90 ff. ; Allen's Lambeth,
pp. 358 ff. ; Angelo's Eeminiscences, 1828, i. 151-
153; Wroth's London Pleasure Gardens.]

W. W.

TYERS, THOMAS (1726-1787), author,
born in 1726, was the eldest son of Jonathan
Tyers [q. v.], proprietor of Vauxhall Gar-
dens. He matriculated at Pembroke Col-
lege, Oxford, on 13 Dec. 1738; graduated
B.A. 1742, and M.A. (from Exeter College)
1745 (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon.} He was ad-
mitted barrister-at-law of the Inner Temple
in 1757, and on his father's death in 1767
became joint manager of Vauxhall Gardens
with his brother Jonathan. He furnished
the words of many songs sung at Vauxhall,
and contributed an account of the gardens
to Nichols's ' History of Lambeth.'

His father had left him well off, and he

Tyers

415

Tylden

was too vivacious and eccentric to confine
himself to the law. ' He therefore,' says
Boswell (Life of Johnson, 1788), 'ran about
the world with a pleasant carelessness,'
amusing everybody by his desultory conver-
sation and abundance of good-natured anec-
dote. He was a great favourite with
Dr. Johnson, who used to call him Tom
Tyers. Johnson has described him in the
1 Idler ' (1759, No. 48) as ' Tom Restless,' the
' ambulatory ' student who devoted little
time to books, but wandered about for ideas
to the coffee-house and debating club. Tyers
was in reality a considerable reader, and
Johnson confessed that Tyers always told
him something that he did not know before ;
it was he who said of Johnson that he always
talked as if he were talking upon oath.

Tyers had a villa at Ashtead, near Epsom,
and apartments in Southampton Street,
Covent Garden, and he used to drive back-
wards and forwards : 'just as the humour
hits, I'm there or here.' In a character
sketch, supposed to be by himself, he is de-
scribed as ' inquisitive, talkative, full of
notions and quotations, and, which is the
praise of a purling stream, of no great depth.'
He had some knowledge of medicine, and
rather posed as a valetudinarian.

Tyers sold his share in the Vauxhall Gar-
dens in 1785, leaving the management to
his brother Jonathan. He died at Ashtead,
after a lingering illness, on 1 Feb. 1787, in
his sixty-first year. He was unmarried.

A good likeness of him was drawn by I.
Taylor and engraved by J. Hall.

Tyers was a timid and dilettante author.
Of his essay on Addison (see below) he at
first printed only fifty copies, and distributed
the twenty-five copies of 'Conversations,
Political and Familiar,' with the request that
' this pamphlet may not be lent. A very few
copies are printed for the perusal of a very few
friends.' His ' Political Conferences,' imagi-
nary conversations between statesmen, had
not a little repute in its day, and his essays on
Pope, Addison, and Johnson contain some
curious anecdotes.

His publications are: 1. 'Political Con-
ferences between several great men in the
last and present century,' 1780, 8vo ; 2nd
edit. 1781. 2. ' An Historical Rhapsody on
Mr. Pope,' 1781 (cf. Notes and Queries, 3rd
ser. viii. 456) ; 2nd edit. 1782 : each edition
of 250 copies. 3. ' An Historical Essay on
Mr. Addison,' 1782, fifty copies ; 1783, one
hundred copies. 4. 'Conversations, Poli-
tical and Familiar,' 1784, 8vo, twenty-five
copies. 5. 'A Biographical Sketch of
Dr. Johnson,' (published in ' Gentleman's
Magazine,' 1785, liv. 899, 982).

[Obituary in the London Chronicle for 1-3
Feb. 1787; Bos well's Johnson, ed. G. B. Hill,
ii. 434, iii. 308-9; Nichols's Li terary Anecdotes,
viii. 79 ff. ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] W. W.

TYLDEN, Sm JOHN MAXWELL

(1787-1866), lieutenant-colonel, born on
25 Sept. 1787, was the eldest son of Richard
Tylden of Milsted. Kent, by his second wife,
Jane, daughter of Samuel Auchmuty, D.D.,
rector of New York, and sister of Lieutenant-
general Sir Samuel Auchmuty [q. v.] Wil-
liam Burton Tylden [q. v.] was his younger
brother. He was commissioned as ensign
in the 43rd foot in the summer of 1804, and
was promoted lieutenant on 23 Nov.

In 1807 he served in the expedition to
Monte Video and Buenos Ayres as brigade
major to his uncle, Sir Samuel Auchmuty
[q. v.] He became captain on 28 Sept. 1809.
In 1810 he went to Madras as aide-de-
camp to Auchmuty. He accompanied him
to Java, was present at the capture of Fort
Cornelis, 26 Aug. 1811, and was sent home
with despatches. He received a brevet
majority, and was knighted in 1812, when
he acted as proxy for Auchmuty at the in-
stallation of knights of the Bath.

He joined the 1st battalion of the 43rd in
the Peninsula in 1813, and was present at
the battles of the Nive, Orthes, and Tou-
louse. In 1814 he went with his regiment
to America, and took part in the unsuccess-
ful attack on New Orleans. In the later
stages of it he acted as assistant adjutant-
general, Colonel (Sir) Frederick Stovin [q. v.]
having been wounded on 23 Dec., and he
was praised in General Lambert's despatch
of 28 Jan. 1815.

In February 1816 he obtained a majority
in the 3rd buffs, and was placed on half-pay.
On 16 July 1818 he became major in the
52nd, and on 12 Aug. 1819 he was made
brevet lieutenant-colonel. He went to Nova
Scotia in 1823 in temporary command of
the 52nd, but returned to England on leave
in the following year, and retired from the
army in June 1825. He afterwards received
the silver medal for Java, and for Nive,
Orthes, and Toulouse.

He was one of the leaders of the liberal
party in East Kent. He was J.P., and was
made D.L. in 1852. He married, first, in
1829, Elizabeth, only daughter of the Rev.
H. L. Walsh of Grimblesthorpe, Lincoln,
by whom he had one daughter; secondly,
in 1842. Charlotte, daughter of Sir Robert
Synge, bart. He died at Milsted on 18 May
1866.

[Gent. Mag. 1866, i. 928; Eojal Military
Calendar, v. 161; Ann. Eeg. App. p. 149;

Tylden

416

Tylden

James's Military Occurrences between Great
Britain and America, ii. 375 ; Moorsom's His-
tory of the 52nd Regiment; Burke' s Landed
Gentry.] E. M. L.

TYLDEN, THOMAS (1624-1688), con-
troversialist. [See GODDEN, THOMAS.]

TYLDEN, WILLIAM BURTON (1790-
1854), colonel royal engineers and brigadier-
general, son of Richard Tylden of Milsted
Manor, Kent, by his second wife, Jane, daugh-
ter of the Rev. Dr. Samuel Auchmuty, was
born at Milsted on 8 April 1790. Sir John
Maxwell Tylden [q. v.] was his elder brother.
After passing through the Royal Military
Academy at Woolwich, Tylden received a
commission as second lieutenant in the royal
engineers on 6 Nov. 1806, and was promoted
to be first lieutenant on 1 May 1807. He
embarked for Gibraltar on 8 Jan. 1808, arriv-
ing on 10 March, and was employed in the
revision of the fortifications. In September
1811 he went to Malta, and thence, at the
end of October, to Messina. He was pro-
moted to be second captain on 15 April 1812.

Tylden was commanding royal engineer,
under Lord William Bentinck, at the siege
of Santa Maria in the gulf of Spezzia, and
at its capture on 29 March 1814, and was
thanked in general orders for his exertions.
He was mentioned in despatches (London
Gazette, 8 May 1814), and Admiral Rowley
expressed his indebtedness to him for assist-
ance to the navy at the batteries. Tylden
was also commanding royal engineer of the
Anglo-Sicilian army under Bentinck at the
action before Genoa on 17 April, when the
French were defeated, and he took part in
the investment of the city and the opera-
tions which led to the surrender of the
fortress on 19 April 1814. He was thanked
in general orders, mentioned in despatches
{London Gazette, 8 May 1814), and on
23 June received promotion for his services
to the brevet rank of major. He was also
appointed military secretary to Bentinck,
commander-in-chief in the Mediterranean,
and occupied the post until his return to
England in August.

In November 1814 Tylden joined the army
in the Netherlands, and took charge of the
defences of Antwerp. In 1815 he organised
and commanded a train of eighty pontoons,
with which he took part in the operations
of the allies, the march to and capture of
Paris, and the occupation of France. He
returned to England in 1818. In June
1822 he went again to Gibraltar, and served
there as second in command of the royal
engineers until May 1823, when he returned
to England, and was stationed at Ports-

mouth. He was promoted to be first captain
in the royal engineers on 23 March 1825.
In November 1830 he was appointed com-
manding royal engineer at Bermuda. He
returned home in July 1836, and was com-
manding royal engineer of the eastern mili-
tary district, with headquarters at Harwich.
He was promoted to be lieutenant-colonel
of royal engineers on 10 Jan. 1837. In Mav
1840 he went to Malta as commanding royal
engineer, returning to England in October
1844, when he was appointed commanding
royal engineer of the south-eastern military
district and stationed at Dover. He was pro-
moted to be colonel of royal engineers on
21 Sept. 1850, having arrived at Corfu in
June of that year as commanding royal en-
gineer in the Ionian Islands.

From Corfu Tylden was sent in February
1854 to join the army in the east. He ar-
rived at Constantinople on the 12th of that
month, and on the 21st was made a brigadier-
general on Lord Raglan's staff and com-
manding royal engineer of the army. He
was busy until May with the defences of the
lines of Gallipoli. On the change of base
from Gallipoli to Varna, Tylden went to
Varna, and when the Russians raised the
siege of Silistria in the middle of June, and
it was decided to invade the Crimea, he pre-
pared the necessary works for embarking and
disembarking the army and its munitions of
war, and collected siege materials. On the
occasion of the great fire at Varna on 10 Aug.,
Tylden was chiefly instrumental in saving
the town from entire destruction by protect-
ing two large gunpowder magazines with wet
blankets when the fire had reached within
thirty yards of them.

Tylden proceeded to the Crimea with the
army, and took part in the battle of the
Alma on 20 Sept. 1854. Lord Raglan in
his despatch referred to him as being * always
at hand to carry out any service I might
direct him to undertake.' He was taken ill
with virulent cholera on the night of 21 Sept.,
and died on the evening of the 22nd. He
was buried in a vineyard before the army
marched on the morning of the 23rd. In
the orders issued on the occasion it was
stated that ' no officer was ever more re-
gretted, and deservedly so.' It was announced
in the ' London Gazette ' of 5 July 1855 that,
had Tylden survived, he would have been
made a knight commander of the Bath, and
in the < Gazette ' of 8 Sept. 1856 his widow
was authorised to bear the same style as if her
husband had been duly invested with the
insignia.

Tylden married first, at Harrietsham, Kent,
on 20 Aug. 1817, Lecilina, eldest daughter

Tylden

417

Tyldesley

of William Baldwin of Stedehill, Kent ; and
secondly, at Dover on 20 Feb. 1851, Mary,
widow of Captain J. H. Baldwin, and eldest
daughter of the Rev. S. Dineley Goodyar,
rector of Otterden, Kent. He had two sons
by his first wife — William, curate of Stan-
ford, Kent, and

RICHAKD TZLDEN (1819-1855), born at
Stede Hill, Kent, on 22 Nov. 1819. After
passing through the Royal Military Academy
at Woolwich, he received a commission as
second lieutenant in the royal engineers on
14 Dec. 1837, and was promoted first lieu-
tenant on 19 March 1840 and second captain
on 9 Nov. 1846 ; in February 1848 he went
to the Cape of Good Hope. On the outbreak
of the Kaffir war Sir Harry Smith gave Tyl-
den the. command of the extensive frontier
district of North Victoria, with his head-
quarters at Whittlesea. The only force he
had with which to protect this large territory
consisted of a small detachment of sappers
and miners, who had been employed under
him in surveying operations, about twenty
mounted burghers, and between two and
three hundred Fingoes. With this small
force Tylden attacked and completely routed
a body of two thousand Kaffirs under the
chief Sandili. In general orders of 8 April
1852 it was stated that the exertions of Tyl-
den and the burghers in this and similar affairs
had been most conspicuous. Tylden was fur-
ther mentioned both in general orders and in
despatches by Sir Harry Smith's successor,
Lieutenant-general Hon. George Cathcart.
He was promoted to be brevet major for his
services on 31 May 1853. Returning home
in 1854, Tylden proceeded almost at once to
Varna to serve on his father's staff as brigade
major of engineers. He went^with the army
to the Crimea, took part in the battle of the
Alma on 20 Sept., and was with his father
when he died on 22 Sept. On arrival before
Sebastopol he resigned his staff appointment
to share the more arduous and dangerous
duties of the trenches, and on 20 Oct. was
given the command of the British right at-
tack. From that time until he received his
mortal wound he was never absent from his
duty in the trenches, and was in every skir-
mish and sortie that took place near his
batteries. On 12 Dec. 1854 he was promoted
to be brevet lieutenant-colonel for dis-
tinguished service. In the attack and cap-
ture of the enemy's rifle-pits on 19 April
1855 Tylden distinguished himself by his
gallantry, and was mentioned in despatches.
On 7 June he commanded the royal engi-
neers and sappers and miners in the attack
on the ' Quarries,' when Captain (afterwards
Viscount) Wolseley served under him as an

VOL. LVII.

assistant engineer. Tylden was in command
of the royal engineers and sappers and miners
of No. 2 column in the unfortunate attack
on the Redan on 18 June, when he was
struck down by grape-shot. For his services
at the Rifle-pits, at the ' Quarries,' and at
the Redan, he was on 3 July appointed aide-
de-camp to the queen and promoted to be
colonel in the army, and on 5 July he was
made a companion of the Bath, military di-
vision. At the Redan he was severely
wounded in both legs. His wounds were
progressing favourably, and he was on his
way to Malta, when he was attacked by
diarrhoea, and died on 2 Aug. 1855, the day
after his arrival at Malta, where he was
buried.

[Despatches ; War Office Kecords ; Eoyal En-
gineers'Eecords ; Gent. Mag. 1853, 1855; United
Service Journal, 1854, 1855 ; Illustrated London
News, 16 Dec. 1854 (with portrait of General
Tylden) ; Conolly's History of the Koyal Sap-
pers and Miners ; Porter's History of the Corps
of Eoyal Engineers ; Kinglake's Invasion of the
Crimea; Morning Chronicle (London), 16 Aug.
1855; Times (London), 23 April 1851 ; Hollo-
way's Journal of the Siege of Gibraltar ; Theal's
South Africa; King's Campaigning in Kaffir-
land.] E. H. V.

TYLDESLEY, SIB THOMAS (1596-
1651), royalist general, born in 1596, was
the elder son of Edward Tyldesley of Mor-
leys Hall, Astley, in the parish of Leigh,
Lancashire, by his wife Elizabeth, daughter
of Christopher Preston of Holker. In early
life he adopted the military profession and
served in the wars in Germany. At the time
of the outbreak of the civil war Tyldesley
was living at Myerscough Lodge, one of the
estates inherited from his father, and, when
war seemed unavoidable, was one of the first
to whom James Stanley, lord Strange (after-
wards seventh Earl of Derby) [q. v.], looked
for help. His father was at one time steward
of the household of Ferdinando Stanley,
fifth earl of Derby, uncle of Lord Strange.
At his own charge Tyldesley raised regi-
ments of horse, foot, and dragoons, in com-
mand of which he served with distinction
at the battle of Edgehill. His next notable
exploit was the storming of the town of
Burton-upon-Trent. For his conduct he re-
ceived from the king the honour of knight-
hood and was made a brigadier. In May
1644 he commanded under the Earl of Derby
at the siege of Bolton, when, after a hot en-
gagement, they captured the town. He was
appointed governor of Lichfield in 1645, and
surrendered the place in obedience to the
royal warrant on 10 July 1646. He was
afterwards in command of a division of the

E E

Tyldesley

418

Tyler

army besieging Lancaster with the expecta-
tion of a quick surrender of the place when
the royal forces were totally defeated at
Preston on 17 Aug. 1648. Obliged to retreat
to the north, Tyldesley joined others of the
royalists at Appleby. Colonel-general Ash-
ton, having relieved Cockermouth Castle,
marched against them. Sir Philip Musgrave
[q. v.], the governor, and Tyldesley, finding
defence impossible, surrendered at once on
9 Oct. 1648, on terms which required the
officers to go beyond the seas within six
months, and to observe meanwhile all orders
and ordinances of parliament.

After the king's death in the following
January, Tyldesley, unwilling to make any
composition, passed over to Ireland, joining
the Marquis of Ormonde ; but the jealousy of
the Irish officers soon obliged him to retire.
He had a hearty welcome from his old
commander and friend, Derby, in the Isle
of Man late in 1649, and, after an expedition
to Scotland, returned to the island to assist
in taking over the troops to join Charles II
in his advance into England, The king sent
word for them to hasten to him in the summer
of 1651, when he was actually quartered at
Myerscough Lodge, Tyldesley's home. Al-
though delayed by contrary winds, Derby,
with Tyldesley as his major-general, landed
at Wyre Water in Lancashire on 15 Aug.,
and called upon their friends, including
both papists and presbyterians, to meet
them at Preston. Before they could gather
and equip an efficient force, Colonel Robert
Lilburne, one of the parliament's officers,
advanced against them with some well-
trained troops and brought them to an en-
gagement at Wigan Lane in Lancashire on
25 Aug. 1651. In that desperate struggle
the royal army, which lost nearly half its
officers and men, was totally defeated and
Tyldesley was killed.

Tyldesley was buried in his own chapel of
St. Nicholas in the church of Leigh, where
a monument covers his remains. The Earl
of Derby, who grieved much at the loss of
his old companion-in-arms when himself on
his way to his execution at Bolton two months
later, requested in vain to be allowed to go
into the church as he passed by Leigh to look
upon his friend's grave. No forfeiture is known
to have followed Tyldesley's decease as far as
related to his Astley and Tyldesley estates. A
monument, of which there is an engraving in
Baines's ' History of Lancashire,' was erected
in the hedge by the roadside half a mile
from Wigan, where Tyldesley fell, by Alex-
ander Rigby, high sheriff of the county, who
had served under him as cornet. There is a
fine portrait of Tyldesley at Hulton Park,

near Bolton, which is engraved by J. Coch-
rane in Baines's l Lancashire ' (iii. 610).
Another portrait, engraved by William Nel-
son Gardiner, was published in 1816.

About 1634 he married Frances, elder
daughter of Ralph Standish of Standish, by
whom he had three sons and seven daughters.
His eldest son, Edward, joined the Jacobite
rebels under LordDerwentwater in 1715, and
was captured at Preston, but was acquitted
on his trial.

[Ormerod's Lancashire Civil War Tracts
(Chethara Soc.) ; Raines's Stanley Papers
(Chetham Soc.), n. i. and ii. The notice of
Tyldesley in Baines's Lancashire is inaccurate.]

A. N.

TYLER, SIR CHARLES (1760-1835),
admiral, born in 1760, son of Peter Tyler, a
captain in the 52nd regiment, by his wife
Anne, daughter of Henry, eighth lord Teyn-
ham, entered the navy in 1771, and was
borne for a few months on the books of the
Barfleur, guardship at Chatham, as servant
of the captain, Andrew Snape Hamond [q.v.],
with whom he afterwards was in the Are-
thusa, on the North American station. In
1774 he was moved into the Preston, the flag-
ship of Vice-admiral Samuel Graves [q. v.],
and afterwards carrying the broad pennant
of Commodore William (afterwards Lord)
Hotham [q. v.] In 1777 he was compelled
to invalid in consequence of an injury to his
left leg, as the result of which it was
1 necessary to remove the small bone, so that
for two years he was unable to move ex-
cept on crutches,' and was left permanently
lame (Memorial}. On 5 April 1779 he
was promoted to be lieutenant of the Cullo-
den, in which he served in the Channel
fleet till September 1780, and after that in
the Britannia, the flagship of Vice-admiral
Darby, till April 1782, and in the Edgar,
again with Commodore Hotham, till the end
of the war. He was promoted, July 1783,
to be commander of the Chapman, armed
ship, and from 1784 to 1789 commanded the
Trimmer, stationed at Milford for the sup-
pression of smuggling. In 1790 he com-
manded the Tisiphone, on similar service in
the Channel, and on 21 Sept. 1790 was ad-
vanced to post rank. In March 1793 he
was appointed to the Meleager frigate, in
which he went out to the Mediterranean
with Lord Hood; after the reduction of
Calvi he was moved into the San Fiorenzo,
one of the prizes ; and in February 1795 to
the Diadem of 64 guns, in which he took
part in the desultory action of 14 March.

Shortly after this Tyler was concerned in
a case of peculiar importance in the history
of naval discipline. A detachment of the

Tyler

419

Tyler

llth regiment was serving on board the
Diadem, in lieu of marines, and the officer
in command of it, Lieutenant Fitzgerald,
conceiving that he was independent of naval
control, behaved with contempt to his
superior officers. Tyler reported the case to
the admiral, who ordered a court-martial.
Fitzgerald denied the legality of the court,
and refused to make any defence. The
court overruled his objections, heard the
evidence in support of the charge, and
cashiered Fitzgerald. The Duke of York
took the matter up, and issued an order to
the effect that soldiers serving on board
ships of war were subject to military rule
only. The superior officers of the navy pro-
tested against this, not only as subversive
of all discipline afloat, but as contrary to
act of parliament ; and eventually all the
soldiers then serving in the fleet were dis-
embarked, and their place filled by marines
(McARTHUR, Principles and Practice of
Courts-martial, 4th ed. i. 202). .

During the latter part of 1795 and the
first of 1796 the Diadem was frequently at-
tached to the squadron under the orders of
Nelson in the Gulf of Genoa, and on the coast
of Italy. Later on Tyler was moved into
the Aigle frigate, in which he captured
several of the enemy's privateers in the
Mediterranean and in the Channel ; and on
18 July 1798, while seeking to join the
squadron under Nelson, was wrecked near
Tunis. In February 1799 he was appointed to
the Warrior, one of the Channel fleet, and of
the fleet which in 1801 went into the Baltic
under the command of Sir Hyde Parker
(1739-1807) [q. v.]. On returning from
the Baltic, the Warrior was sent off Cadiz,
and in January 1802 to the West Indies,
one of a small squadron, under Tyler as
senior officer, to watch the proceedings of
the French expedition to St. Domingo. In
July the Warrior returned to England,
and was paid off. When the war broke
out again, Tyler was appointed to the com-
mand of a district of sea fencibles. In
February 1805 he commissioned the Tonnant
of 80 guns for service in the Channel, but
was afterwards sent to the fleet off Cadiz.
On 21 Oct. he took part in the battle of Tra-
falgar, where the Tonnant was the fourth
ship in the lee line, got early into action, and
sustained a loss of men of twenty- six killed
and fifty wounded. Tyler himself was se-
verely wounded by a musket-ball in the
right thigh, and, in accordance with the
recommendation of the admiralty, he was
granted a pension of 250/. (Admiralty, Orders
in Council, 20 Jan., 23 April 1806). He was
promoted to the rank of rear-admiral on

28 April 1808, and in May hoisted his flag as
second in command at Portsmouth. In June
he was sent to Lisbon, and was there with
Sir Charles Cotton [q. v.] in September to
receive the surrender of the Russian fleet.
From 1812 to 1815 he was commander-in-
chief at the Cape of Good Hope, and his
service ended with his return to England in
March 1 816. He was promoted to be vice-
admiral on 4 Dec. 1813, and to be admiral on
27 May 1825. He was nominated a K.C.B.
on 2 Jan. 1815, and a G.C.B. on 29 Jan.
1833. He died at Gloucester on 28 Sept.
1835. He was twice married, and left issue.
Charles, a son by the first marriage, died a
captain on the retired list of the navy in 1846.
SIR GEORGE TYLER (1792-1862), K.H.,
the eldest son by the second marriage, born
in 1792, entered the navy in 1809 ; lost his
right arm in a boat attack in Quiberon Bay
in 1811 ; was his father's flag-lieutenant at
the Cape of Good Hope ; became a com-
mander in 1815, and a captain in 1822.
From 1833 to 1840 he was lieutenant-
governor of the island of St. Vincent ; was
made a rear-admiral in 1852, a vice-admiral
in 1857, and died in 1862. He was married,
and left a large family.

[Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biogr. i. 372 ; O'Byrne's
Nav. Biogr. Diet. ; Service-book, passing certifi-
cate and Memorial (as in text) in the Public
Eecord Office; Gent. Mag. 1835 ii. 649, 1862
ii. 116.] J. K. L.

TYLER, JAMES ENDELL (1789-1851),
divine, born at Monmouth on 30 Jan. 1789,
was the son of James Tyler, a solicitor in
that town. He was educated at the gram-
mar school in Monmouth, and matriculated
from Oriel College, Oxford, on 29 Nov. 1805.
While an undergraduate he was elected
Michel scholar at Queen's College, and in
1812 obtained a fellowship at Oriel. He gra-
duated B.A. on 7 Dec. 1809, M.A. on 9 Jan.
1813, and B.D. on 17 Dec. 1823. From
1818 to 1826 he filled the office of tutor at
Oriel, holding also the perpetual curacy of
Moreton Pinkney, Northamptonshire. In
1826 his preaching attracted the attention
of Lord Liverpool, who presented him to the
living of St. Giles- in-the-Fields. Two years
later he relinquished his fellowship, and on
15 March 1845 Sir Robert Peel appointed
him a residentiary canon of St. Paul's Cathe-
dral. He was a man who inspired strong
esteem. He was very popular at Oriel Col-
lege, and in London his parishioners re-
garded him with much affection. Endell
Street, Long Acre, was named after him
at their instance, his modesty refusing to
allow it to be called Tyler Street. He died

E E 2

Tyler

420

Tyler

in London on 5 Oct. 1851 at his house in
Bedford Square. He married, first, on 18 April
1827, Elizabeth Ann, daughter of George
Griffin of Newton House, Monmouth. She
died on 25 Nov. 1830, leaving two sons-
George Griffin and Edward James — and a
daughter. He married, secondly, Jane, daugh-
ter of Divie Robertson of Bedford Square, by
whom he had a son and two daughters.

Besides single sermons, Tvler was the
author of: 1. 'Oaths: their Origin, Nature,
and History,' London, 1834, 8vo ; 2nd edit.
London, 1835, 8vo. 2. ' Henry of Mon-
mouth : Memoirs of the Life and Character
of Henry V,' London, 1838, 8vo. 3. ' Primi-
tive Christian Worship,' London, 1840, 8vo.
4. ' A Father's Letters to his Son on the
Apostolic Rite of Confirmation,' London,
1843, 8vo. 5. ' The Worship of the Blessed
Virgin Mary contrary to Holy Scripture and
to the Faith and Practice of the Church of
Christ during the first five Centuries,' Lon-
don, 1844, 8vo. 6. ' The Image Worship of
the Church of Rome proved to be contrary
to Holy Scripture and to the Faith and
Discipline of the Primitive Church,' London,
1847, 8vo. 7. ' Meditations from the Fathers
of the first five Centuries,' London, 1849,
16mo. 8. ' The Christian's Hope in Death,'
London, 1852, 8vo.

[Mozley's Reminiscences of Oriel College,
1882, i. 81-8, 93-4; Foster's Alumni Oxon.
1715-1886 ; Gent. Mag. 1852, i. 194.] E. I. C.

TYLER, TEGHELER, or HELIEE,
WALTER or WAT (d. 1381), rebel, had no
real surname, all the above designations re-
ferring to his trade, which was that of cover-
ing roofs with tiles. There were several others
of his calling among the ringleaders of the
peasants' revolt of 1381, one, it is said, of
the same Christian name, and some confusion
has resulted. He is usually credited, for in-
stance, with having given the signal for the
rising in Kent by killing a collector of the

Soil-tax who insulted his daughter, but
ohn Stow (p. 284), who is the only autho-
rity for the incident, following a St. Albans
chronicle (apparently now lost), carefully
distinguishes the John Tyler of Dartford,
who committed this deed, from Wat Tyler,
who belonged to Maidstone. The rolls of
parliament (iii. 175) describe Wat vaguely as
' of the county of Kent.' More than one
place in Kent claims to be his birthplace
(HASTED, ii. 224; Archceologia Cantiana,xm.
139). Walter Tyler « of Essex,' who was
presented by a Kentish jury as one of the two
leaders of the rioters at Canterbury on Mon-
day, 10 June, must, if correctly described,
be a different person (ib. iii. 93). But the

recently discovered Stowe manuscript states
that after holding council at Dartford the
rebels took Rochester Castle on 7 June, and,
choosing Wat Tyler of Maidstone to be their
captain, were led by him to Canterbury.
Possibly the East Kent juries laboured under
a mistaken impression that he came from
Essex.

Little is recorded of Tyler's conduct during
the conflagrations and murders in London
on 13 and 14 June, but he clearly assumed
the chief place among the leaders of the
rebels. A proclamation in Thanet church
on the 13th ran in the names of Wat Tyler
and John Rackstraw, but the St. Albans
insurgents who reached London on Friday
the 14th were divided as to which was the
more powerful person in the realm, the king
or Tyler, and obtained from the latter a
promise to come and ' shave the beards of
the abbot, prior, and monks,' stipulating for
implicit obedience to his orders (ib. iii. 76 ;
WALSIISTGHAM, i. 468-9 ; REVILLE, p. 10).
Froissart ascribes the slaying of the noto-
rious financier and forestaller Richard Lyons,
condemned by the Good parliament but par-
doned by the influence of John of Gaunt,
to the private revenge of Tyler, who, he
says, had been Lyons's servant in France
and been beaten by him. But this seems
most improbable. The Stowe manuscript
(p. 517) is the only authority which brings
Tyler to the interview between the king and
the Essex insurgents at Mile End on the
Friday morning, making him present their
demands, including one, not elsewhere men-
tioned, for permission to seize the ' traitors '
to the realm. This Richard granted on con-
dition that their treason should be legally
established, whereupon Tyler and his fol-
lowers rushed off to the Tower to take the
archbishop. In any case, Tyler and the
Kentish men remained in London over the
Friday night, while most of the Essex vil-
leins went home with a promise of charters
of manumission. On the Saturday morning,
15 June, fresh outrages were committed,
and Richard, after a visit to the abbey at
three in the afternoon for solemn prayer,
issued a proclamation summoning all the
commons in the city to meet him in Smith-
field outside the north-western gate. The
accounts we have of what took place there
vary considerably, and most of them are ob-
viously coloured by violent hostility to the
insurgents. Some exaggeration may be
suspected in Walsingham's story (i. 464)
that Tyler's real object was to put off the
king until the next day, and in the night
sack London, killing Richard and his chief
supporters, and firing the city in four places ;

Tyler

421

Tyler

and that he demanded a commission for him-
self and his followers to behead all lawyers,
escheators, and every one connected with
the law. He is reported on the same au-
thority to have boasted that within four
days all the laws in England should proceed
from his mouth. The fullest and most im-
partial account of the whole scene at Smith-
field is supplied by the Stowe manuscript
(pp. 519-2:2). Summoned by Walworth, the
mayor, to speak to the king, Tyler rode up
on a small horse, dismounted holding a
dagger, and, half kneeling, shook Richard
heartily by the hand, bidding him be of good
cheer, for he should shortly be far more
popular with the commons than he was at
present. ' We shall be good comrades,' he
added familiarly. Asked why he did not
return to his country, he replied with a great
oath that none of them would do so until
they got a charter redressing their grievances,
and it would be the worse for the lords of
the realm if they were refused this. At the
king's request Tyler rehearsed their demands,
which were that there should be no law
but the ' law of Winchester/ and no out-
lawry ; that no lord should henceforth exer-
cise seigniory ; that there should be only one
bishop in England, and that the goods of
holy church and the monastic foundations
should, after suitable provision for the clergy
and monks,be divided among the parishioners ;
and, lastly, that there should be no villenage
in England, but all to be free and ' of one
condition.' Richard promised everything
consistent with the ' regality of his crown,'
and urged him to go home. Tyler, whose
oratory had heated him, called for beer, and,
drinking a great draught in the king's pre-
sence, remounted his horse. But an in-
cautious remark by a ' valet of Kent ' in the
king's suite, that he recognised in the rebel
leader the greatest thief and robber in that
county, was overheard by Tyler, who ordered
one of his followers to come and behead him.
The man, who is identified by other chro-
nicles with Sir John Newentone, keeper of
Rochester Castle, boldly maintained the truth
of what he had said, and Tyler, in his exas-
peration, was about to kill him with his own
dagger when Walworth interfered and ar-
rested him. Tyler thereupon struck at the
mayor, who was saved by his armour, and
instantly drew his sword and wounded Tyler
in the neck and head. A follower of the
king's, said by Froissart and the Continuator
of Knighton to have been Ralph Standish,
who was knighted immediately after, fol-
lowed up the attack and inflicted a mortal
wound (cf. Cal.Rot. Pat. ii. 32, 47; BAINES,
iii. 504). Tyler spurred his horse, calling

upon the commons to avenge him, but after
covering about thirty yards fell from his
saddle half dead. His followers carried him
into the adjoining hospital of St. Bartholo-
mew, where he was laid in the master's
chamber ; but Walworth, returning to Smith-
field after rousing the city for the king's
protection, finding his body gone, and learn-
ing where he had been taken, had him
brought out and beheaded. His head was
carried on a pole to intimidate the commons,
and afterwards, with that of the other chief
ringleader, Jack Straw (? John Rackstraw),
replaced those of Archbishop Sudbury and
their other victims on London Bridge.

[The most detailed and on the whole, in the
present writer's judgment, most trustworthy
contemporary account of the insurrection in Lon-
don, and its antecedents in Kent and Essex, is
that contained in an ' anominalle cronicle ' once
belonging to St. Mary's Abbey at York, used by
Stow in his Annals of England ; a late sixteenth-
century transcript of this portion of the Chronicle,
the original of which is not known to exist, is
the Stowe MS. 1047, formerly in the Marquis of
Buckingham's library at Stowe and now in the
British Museum; it was first printed (by Mr.
Gr. M. Trevelyan) in the English Historical Ee-
view for July 1898. It was written in French,
with some admixture of English words, appa-
rently in the north of England ; some of the de-
tails, which do not occur in any other chronicle,
are confirmed by documentary evidence. Stow's
extracts do not include some of the most interest-
ing passages. Walsingham's Historia Anglicana
(Rolls Ser.) is full but prejudiced, and there is a
brief but well-informed account by John Mal-
verne (having some points in common with the
Stowe MS.) printed at the end of the Polychro-
nicon in the same series, and a less important one
in the Monk of Evesham's Chronicle, edited by
Hearne. Froissart (ed. Luce, vol. x.) had good in-
formation, but did not use it very well ; Eiley,
in his Memorials of London (p. 450), prints a
narrative from the Letter Books of the Corpora-
tion ; some details may be added from the con-
tinuations of Knighton and the Eulogium His-
toriarum, both in the Eolls Ser. ; Eotuli Parlia-
mentorum; Cal. Pat. Eolls, Eichard II, vols.
i. and ii., 1895-7 ; Archseoiogia Cantiana, vol.
iii.; Stowe's Chronicle, ed. Howes, 1631. The
fullest modern account of the revolt is Le Sou-
levement des Travailleurs d'Angleterre en 1381,
par Andre Eeville et Ch. Petit-Dutaillis, Paris,
1898, but its authors were unaware of the exis-
tence of the Stowe manuscript ; other accounts
in Stubbs's Constitutional History, vol. ii., and
Wallon's Eichard II ; compare 'also Powell's
Eising in East Angliain 1381, Cambridge, 1896 ;
Baines's History of Lancashire.] J. T-T.

TYLER, WILLIAM (d. 1801), sculptor
and architect, was a contributor to the exhi-
bition of the Society of Artists during the

Tylor

422

Tymme

first eight years of its existence, sending in
1760 a design for a memorial to General
Wolfe, and subsequently busts and monu-
mental tablets. When the society was in-
corporated in 1765 he became a director.
On the foundation of the Royal Academy
in 1768 Tyler was nominated one of the
original forty members, and he afterwards
held the post of auditor. In that capacity
he in 1799, with George Dance (1741-1825)
[q. v.], drew up a report on the financial posi-
tion of the institution, in acknowledgment of
which service he was presented with a silver
cup. Tyler practised architecture as well as
sculpture, but displayed no great ability in
either art. The Freemasons' Tavern was
erected by him in 1786. He exhibited
annually at the academy from 1769 to 1786,
and once more in 1800, when he sent his
design for a villa built at Kensington for
the Duchess of Gloucester. He died at his
house in Caroline Street, Bedford Square,
London, on 6 Sept. 1801.

[Sandby's Hist, of the Royal Academy ; Red-
grave's Diet, of Artists ; Exhibition Catalogues.]

F. M. O'D.

TYLOR, ALFRED (1824-1884), geologist,
born on 26 Jan. 1824, was the second son of
Joseph Tylor, brassfounder, by his wife, Har-
riet Skipper. His parents being members of
the Society of Friends, he was educated in
schools belonging to that denomination near
London. Although his own inclinations
were towards scientific study, the early death
of his father compelled him to devote him-
self to his business, which he entered in his
sixteenth year. Still, he gave every spare
moment to study, even attaching himself to
St. Bartholomew's Hospital to improve his
knowledge of anatomy. He frequently visited
the continent, going as far as Italy, Spain,
and even Russia, both for business and for
scientific purposes, in the latter case not
seldom in company with eminent contem-
porary geologists. During the latter part of
his life he lived at Carshalton. He died on
31 Dec. 1884, on his return from a visit to
America. In 1850 he married Isabella Harris
of Stoke Newington, who survived him with
two sons and four daughters.

Tylor paid especial attention to the closing
chapter of geological history, devoting to its
consideration the majority of the thirteen
papers which stand under his name in the
Royal Society's catalogue. He maintained
that the so-called glacial period was followed
by one of exceptional rainfall, for which he
proposed the name of pluvial. In his main
contention he was right, though whether the
precipitation was great enough to merit a

special name is open to question. But he
was, as his work indicates, a very shrewd and
careful observer.

His chief books were : 1 . f On Changes of
Sea Level,' London, 1853, 8vo. 2. ' Educa-
tion and Manufactures,' London, 1863, 8vo
(reprinted from a report connected with the
exhibition of 1851, where he was a juror).
3. ' Colouration in Animals and Plants/ ed.
S. B. J. Skertchly, London, 1886, 8vo.

[Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc. 1882, xli. (Proc.
p. 42); Geol. Mag. 1882, p. 142; information
from Professor E. B. Tylor (brother) and other
members of the family.] T. G-. B.

TYMME, THOMAS (d. 1620), translator
and author, seems to have been educated at
Cambridge, possibly at Pembroke Hall, under
Edmund Grindal [q. v.], afterwards arch-
bishop of Canterbury. In 1577 he referred
to ' the benefites which long ago in Cam-
bridge and els where since I have receiuyed
by your Grace's preferment' (Commentarie
upon St. Paules Epistles to the Corinthians,
pref.) He did not, however, graduate, and
is not mentioned in Cooper's ' Athenee.' On
22 Oct. 1566 he was presented to the rectory
of St. Antholin, Budge Row, London, and
in 1575 he became rector of Hasketon, near
Woodbridge, Suffolk (DAVY'S ' Suffolk Col-
lections ' in Addit. MS. 19165, f. 153).
He appears to have held the rectory of St.
Antholin until 12 Oct. 1592, when Nicholas
Felton [q. v.], afterwards bishop of Ely,
was appointed his successor (HENNESSY, No-
vum Repertorium, p. 302). In 1570 he pub-
lished his first work, a translation from the
Latin of John Brentius, entitled ' Newes
from Niniue to Englande ' (London, 8vo).
It was followed in 1574 by a more important
work, the translation of P. de la Ramee's
history of the civil wars in France, entitled
'The Three Partes of Commentaries con-
taining the whole and perfect Discourse of
the Civill Warres of France under the
Raignes of Henry the Second, Frances the
Second, and of Charles the Ninth ' (London,
4to) ; prefixed is a long copy of verses in
Tymme's praise by Edward Grant [q. v.],
headmaster of Westminster school. From
this time Tymme produced numerous trans-
lations, chiefly of theological works. He
secured patronage in high quarters, among
those to whom his books were dedicated
being Thomas Radclifte, earl of Sussex,
Charles Blount, earl of Devonshire, Am-
brose Dudley, earl of Warwick, Archbishop
Grindal, Sir Edward Coke, chief-justice, and
Sir John Puckering, lord-keeper. He died
at Hasketon in April 1620, being buried
there on the 29th.

Tymme

423

Tymms

Tymme married, at Hasketon, on 17 July
1615, Mary Hendy, who died in 1657, leav-
ing one son, Thomas Tymme, who graduated
M.D. at Cambridge on 3 July 1647, was
admitted honorary fellow of the Royal Col-
lege of Physicians in December 1664, and
died in 1687 (Addit. MS. 19165, f. 153;
MTJNZ, Coll of Phys. i. 334). By a deed
dated 22 Sept. 1614 the elder Tymme gave
eighteen acres of land in Hasketon for the
maintenance of two poor parishioners. Wil-
liam Tymme, possibly a brother of Thomas,
printed many books between 1601 and 1615
(AEBER, Stationer's Reg.}

Besides the works mentioned above, Tymme
published : 1. ' A Catholike and Ecclesiasti-
call Exposition of the Holy Gospell after S.
John . . . gathered by A[ugustine] Mar-
lorat, and translated by T. Tymme,' London,
1575, 4to. 2. ' A Commentarie upon S.
Paules Epistles to the Corinthians, written
by John Caluin, and translated out of the
Latin,' London, 1577, 4to. 3. ' A Commen-
tarie of John Caluin upon Genesis . . .
translated out of the Latin,' London, 1578,
4to. 4. <A Catholike and Ecclesiastical!
Exposition of the Holy Gospel after S.
Mark and Luke, gathered ... by Augustine
Marlorat, and translated out of Latin/ Lon-
don, 1583, 4to. 5. 'The Figure of Anti-
christe . . . disciphered by a Catholike . . .
Exposition of the Second Epistle to the
Thessalonians/ London, 1586, 8vo. 6. <A
Discoverie of Ten English Lepers [i.e. the
Schismatic, Murderer, &c.] . . . setting be-
fore our Eies the Iniquitie of these Latter
Dales/ London, 1592, 4to. 7. <A Briefe
Description of Hierusalem . . . translated
out of the Latin [of S. Adrichomius]/ Lon-
don, 1595, 4to ; other editions, 1654, 4to, and
1666, 8vo. 8. ' The Poore Mans Paternoster
. . . newly imprinted/ London, 1598, 16mo.
9. 'The Practice of Chymicall and Her-
meticall Physicke . . . written in Latin by
Josephus Quersitanus, and translated . . ./
London, 1605, 4to. 10. ' A Dialogue Philo-
sophicall . . . together with the Wittie In-
vention of an Artificiall Perpetual Motion
. . ./ London, 1612, 4to. 11. < A Siluer Watch-
bell/ 10th impression, 1614, 8vo ; this proved
a very popular work of devotion, and it
reached a nineteenth edition in 1659. 12. 'The
Chariot of Devotion . . ./ London, 1618, 8vo.
Tymme also ' newly corrected and augmented '
'A Looking-Glasse for the Court' (1575),
translated by Sir Francis Bryan [q. v.] in
1548.

[Works in Brit. Mus. Libr. ; authorities cited ;
Wood's Athena, ed. Bliss, i. 170, ii. 12 ; Halkett
and Laing's Anonymous Lit. cols. 604, 2589.]

A. F. P.

TYMMS, SAMUEL (1808-1871), an-
tiquary, was born at Camberwell in Surrey
on 27 Nov. 1808. Early in life he obtained
employment on the staff of the * Gentleman's
Magazine.' He seems to have moved into
Suffolk while still young, and almost the
whole of his antiquarian work is intimately
connected with that county, especially with
the town of Bury St. Edmunds, where he
was engaged on the staff of the ' Bury Post.'
In 1857 he moved to Lowestoft, setting up a
business as bookseller and stationer. There,
in 1858, he began to edit and publish the
1 East Anglian/ a local antiquarian magazine,
which he continued to conduct until his
death.

About 1840 he became a member of the
Genealogical and Historical Society, and in
1853 a fellow of, and afterwards local secre-
tary to, the Society of Antiquaries, in the
' Proceedings ' of which institution his name
not infrequently occurs. He also displayed
considerable activity in the work of the
West Suffolk Archaeological Institute.
Tymms died at Lowestoft on 29 April 1871.
He married, on 10 July 1844, Mary Anne,
daughter of John Jugg of Ely, and had
five children.

He wrote : 1. ' The British Family Topo-
grapher ' (7 vols. 1832-43), giving an
encyclopaedic account of the antiquities of
the different counties of England, classed ac-
cording to the old English circuits. 2. ' Archi-
tectural and Historical Account of the
Church of St. Mary, Bury St. Edmunds.'
This work appeared in instalments, begin-
ning in 1848, and was reissued as a whole
in 1854. 3. 'Bury Wills and Inventories/
perhaps his best known work, which he
edited for the Camden Society in 1850. He
also wrote many small antiquarian mono-
graphs, guide-books to Ely Cathedral and to
Bury St. Edmunds, the latter of which has
gone through several editions, and still
maintains its position as a cheap hand-
book. A small treatise on ( Peg Tankards '
(1827) may be noticed as a very early
work. Mention should also be made of his
contributions to the ' Proceedings ' of the
Suffolk Institute of Archaeology, which he
printed ; as well as to the ' East Anglian/
which he both printed and edited.

There is in the British Museum Library
an interesting folio volume consisting of
newspaper cuttings — mostly of a biographical
nature — extracted and arranged by Tyrnms,
with manuscript notes added.

[East Anglian, 3rd ser. vii. 65 (May 1897)—
biographical notice with portrait ; Lowestoffc
Observer, 6 May 1871 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.; private
information.] E. C-E.

Tyndale

424

Tyndale

TYNDALE, WILLIAM (d. 1536),
translator of the Bible, was born ' on the
borders of Wales,' probably between 1490
and 1495. Tyndale's parentage is uncertain,
but John Stokesley, bishop of London [q. v.],
in a letter to Cromwell dated 26 Jan. 1532-3,
states that he was the brother of Edward
Tyndale, who, on 18 July 1519, was ap-
pointed general receiver of the lands in
Gloucestershire, Somerset, and Warwick-
shire of Maurice, lord Berkeley {Letters and
Papers of Henry VIII, iii. No. 405, vi.
No. 82). Edward Tyndale had estates at
Pull Court as well as the manor of Hurst
in Slim bridge, and was closely connected
with the Tyndale family of Stinchcombe in
Gloucestershire. William Tyndale was
known by the alias of William Huchyns.
All the groups of the Tyndale family in
Gloucestershire were accustomed to use
both surnames, and had a tradition that they
first adopted that of Huchyns to escape ob-
servation on emigrating from the north in
the time of the wars of York and Lancaster.
William and Edward Tyndale were pro-
bably younger brothers of Richard Tyndale
of Melksham Court. Foxe also mentions
another of William's brothers, John Tyn-
dale, a merchant. A different William Tyn-
dale of North Nibley, formerly identified with
the translator, was alive in 1542.

Tyndale commenced to study at Oxford
at the beginning of Easter term 1510 under
the name of William Hychyns. According
to Foxe, he was entered at Magdalen Hall.
He supplicated for admission as B.A. on
13 May 1512, and was admitted on 4 July.
In February 1512-13 he acted as a deter-
miner; he was licensed for the degree of
M.A. on 26 June 1515, and was created
M.A. on 2 July {Register of the University
of Oxford, Oxford Hist. Soc., i. 80, 121).
Foxe relates that, besides improving himself
'in knowledge of tongues and other liberal
arts,' he devoted especial attention to theo-
logy, and l read privily to certain students
and fellows of Magdalen College some parcel
of divinity, instructing them in the know-
ledge and truth of the scriptures.' From
Oxford Tyndale, shortly after obtaining his
master's degree, removed to Cambridge, re-
maining there probably till the close of 1521.
Both universities at the time of Tyndale's
sojourn were strongly influenced by the spirit
of the new learning. At Oxford John Colet
[q. v.], in his lectures on the New Testament
between 1497 and 1505, broke boldly with
scholastic traditions and revolutionised the
method of scriptural study. Cambridge en-
joyed the benefit of the teachings of Erasmus,
who was admitted Lady Margaret professor

of divinity in 1511, and remained in England
till the autumn of 15] 3. It is likely that
the high reputation for theology and Greek
that Cambridge had acquired under him at-
tracted Tyndale thither.

Before the commencement of 1522 Tyn-
dale, who by this time had probably taken
priest's orders, accepted the post of tutor to
the children of Sir John Walsh, lord of the
manor of Old Sodbury in Gloucestershire,
Walsh's wife, Anne, was the daughter of Sir
Robert Poyntz of Iron-Acton in Gloucester-
shire, and sister of Sir Francis Poyntz [q. v.]
As the eldest of Sir John Walsh's sons was
barely five years old, Tyndale had ample
leisure, and employed it preaching in the
surrounding villages and at Bristol to the
crowds that assembled on College Green.
He found the Gloucestershire clergy less ad-
vanced in their opinions than the scholars of
the universities, and was constantly involved
in strenuous theological discussions. la
support of his views he translated the ' En-
chiridion Militis Christiani ' of Erasmus,
perhaps from the edition of 1518, which was
prefaced by a vigorous diatribe against the
vices of ecclesiastics. The manuscript was
probably never printed. An English trans-
lation, published by Wynkyn de Worde in
1533, has been without probability identified
with Tyndale's lost work. Startled by his
opinions, and annoyed by the countenance
he received from Sir John Walsh, the clergy,
in the absence of the bishop, Julio de' Medici
(afterwards Clement VII), accused him to
William of Malvern [q. v.], the chancellor
of the see. Malvern summoned him before
him and rated him soundly for his proceed-
ings, but, being satisfied as to his orthodoxy r
allowed him to depart f neither branded as
a heretic, nor trammelled by any oath of
abjuration.' The persecution which he en-
countered from the clergy strengthened Tyn-
dale in the belief that the church was in
a state of serious decline, and he resolved
to provide an antidote by translating the
New Testament into the vernacular. He
openly expressed his determination to one
of his opponents in the emphatic words, ' If
God spare my life, ere many years I will cause
a boy that driveth the plough shall know
more of the scripture than thou doest.'

Tyndale's increasing sympathy with the
reformers rendered Gloucestershire no longer
a secure haven, and he resolved to remove to
London, where he hoped for assistance from
the distinguished scholar Cuthbert Tunstall
[q. v.], who had been installed bishop on
22 Oct. 1522. He arrived in London about
July or August 1523, with a letter of intro-
duction from Walsh to Sir Henry Guildford

Tyndale

425

Tyndale

[q. v.], master of the horse, and he soli-
cited in person the patronage of Tunstall.
Tunstall was a courtly scholar with little
sympathy for reform, and declined to give
Tyndale any help. Disappointed in this
hope, he obtained employment as preacher at
St. Dunstan's-in-the-West, where his dis-
courses found favour with one of his auditors,
Humphrey Monmouth (d. 1537), a cloth
merchant and citizen of London, who was
afterwards knighted and served as sheriff in
1535. Monmouth took him to his house for
half a year and paid him 10/. sterling to
pray for his ' father and mother their souls,
and all Christian souls' ('Petition of Hum-
phrey Monmouth to Wolsey' in Letters
and Papers of Henry VIII, iv. No. 4282).
During his residence in London Tyndale first
came under the influence of Luther's opinions,
and also formed a firm friendship with John
Frith [q. v.], who was burned as a protestant
in 1533. He, however, found it impossible
to accomplish his translation of the New
Testament in England, and in May 1524
set sail for Hamburg, leaving most of his
books with Monmouth. From Hamburg he
went to Wittenberg to visit Luther, and
probably remained there till April 1525,
when he returned to Hamburg to receive a
remittance from England. During this period
he was busily engaged in his task of trans-
lation, employing William Roy (Jl. 1527)
[q. v.] as his amanuensis. From Hamburg
Tyndale and Roy proceeded to Cologne,
where they made arrangements with Quental
and Byrckmann for printing the translation.
The work had proceeded as far as the sheet
bearing the signature K when it was dis-
covered, soon after the beginning of Septem-
ber, by the catholic controversialist John
Cochlaeus, dean of the church of the Blessed
Virgin at Frankfurt, for whom the same firm
were bringing out an edition of the works
of Rupert, a former abbot of Deutz.
Cochleeus obtained an injunction from the
senate of Cologne interdicting the printers
from proceeding with the work, and wrote
to Henry VIII and Wolsey, warning them
to keep a strict watch for the work at
the English seaports. Tyndale and Roy
made their escape with the printed sheets to
WTorms, where they probably arrived in
October, and made arrangements with the
printer Schoeffer for issuing the translation
in a different form. Copies were smuggled
over into England, and in 1526 they attracted
the attention of the clergy (ELLIS, Original
Letters, ii. 74, 77). In spite of a plea
for toleration from Wolsey, a conclave of
bishops resolved that the book should be
burned, and Tunstall, after denouncing it

from St. Paul's Cross on 24 Oct., issued an
injunction directing all who possessed copies
to give them up under pain of excommunica-
tion. A similar mandate was issued on
3 Nov. by William Warham [q. v.], arch-
bishop of Canterbury, who himself also-
bought up copies of Tyndale's translation on
the continent in order to destroy them (Let-
ters and Papers of Henry VIII, iv. No. 2607 ;
ELLIS, Original Letters, 3rd ser. ii. 86).
About the close of 1526 it became known
that Tyndale was concerned in the transla-
tion. Early in 1528, on the arrest of Thomas
Garrett at Oxford, the agency for distri-
buting the testaments was discovered ; and
Wolsey, uneasy at the large sale of the book
and stung by Roy's satire, ' Rede me and be
nott wro the,' which he attributed to Tyndale,
took measures for seizing the translator at
Worms. Tyndale, however, had warning,
and took refuge at Marburg, where he enjoyed
the protection of Philip the Magnanimous,,
landgrave of Hesse, and the friendship of
Hermann Buschius, professor of poetry and
eloquence at the university. At Marburg he
probably met Patrick Hamilton [q.v.], the
Scottish proto-martyr, and later he was joined
there by John Frith. Hitherto Tyndale had
preserved his belief in transubstantiation,
but between 1528 and 1530, through the per-
suasions of Robert Barnes [q.v.], he adopted
the views of Zuinglius, the most advanced of
the reformers. Rejecting not merely Luther's
doctrine of consubstantiation but even Cal-
vin's theory of a spiritual presence in the
sacrament, he regarded the celebration of
the Lord's supper simply as a commemorative
service.

On 8 May 1528 appeared Tyndale's 'Pa-
rable of the Wicked Mammon,' printed at
Marburg by Hans Luft in octavo, of which a
copy is preserved in the British Museum . The
quarto copy in the same library, bearing the
same date, was in reality printed in London
about 1550. Another edition was printed
' for James Nycolson, South wark,' in 1536.
It was more than once reprinted in London
in the reigns of Edward VI and Elizabeth.
An edition was issued in 1842 (London, 8vo).
The work is an exposition of the parable of
the unjust steward, treats chiefly of the doc-
trine of justification by faith, and contains
also passages on property strongly contro-
verting the idea of a right of absolute owner-
ship apart from social obligations. These
opinions did not prevent Sir Thomas More
from styling it ' a very treasury and well-
spring of wickedness.' On 2 Oct. 1528 was
issued Tyndale's most important original
work, ' The Obediece of a Christen man,
and how Christe rulers ought to governe,'

Tyndale

426

Tyndale

printed in octavo by Hans Luft of Marburg.
A second edition appeared in 1535 in
octavo, dated Marburg, but more probably
printed in London. Other undated black-
letter editions were issued in London be-
tween 1540 and 1550, besides one printed
by William Copland in 1561 (London, 8vo).
The book was edited by Richard Lovett in
1888 for the ' Christian Classics Series.'
The work is a defence of the reformers
against charges of encouraging disobedience
to the civil power. It lays down the duty
of absolute submission to the temporal sove-
reign, and retorts the charge of insubordina-
tion against the ecclesiastical authorities.
It also insists on the paramount authority
of scripture in matters of doctrine. t The
Obedience ' for the first time stated clearly
the two great principles of the English
reformation— the supreme authority of scrip-
ture in the church, and the supreme au-
thority of the king in the state. The book
was introduced to the notice of Henry VIII
through Anne Boleyn, and met with his
approval (SiRYPE, Ecclesiastical Memorials,
1822, i. 173 ; CAVEXDISH, Wolsey, ed. Singer,
ii. 202-5).

Early in 1529 Tyndale, who seems to have
made his way from Marburg to the Low
Countries, was shipwrecked on the coast of
Holland on his way to Hamburg. He lost
his books and papers as well as the manu-
script of his translation of Deuteronomy,
which he had just completed. He, however,
proceeded to 'Hamburg, where he remained
for some time in the house of Margaret van
Emmerson, a senator's widow, labouring on
the translation of the Pentateuch. Later
in the year he proceeded to Antwerp, where
he found that Tunstall, who, with More, had
been negotiating the treaty of Cambrai, was
making large purchases of his testaments in
order to burn them, in spite of his com-
panion's economic objections. Through a
London merchant, Augustine Packington,
Tunstall unwittingly purchased a number of
copies from Tyndale himself, whom he thus
provided with funds. Part of the money
Tyndale probably laid out in purchasing
eleven blocks, with which he afterwards
illustrated the book of Exodus ; they had
previously done duty for Vorstermann's
Dutch Bible printed at Antwerp in 1528.

In 1530 appeared 'The Practyse of pre-
lates,' a work in which Tyndale framed his
final and most unsparing indictment of the
Roman hierarchy. He concluded by attack-
ing categorically the whole of Wolsey's ad-
ministration, and by denouncing Henry's
divorce proceedings. On this point he en-
tirely separated himself from the other Eng-

lish reformers. His long exile had distorted

his view of English affairs, and he regarded

Wolsey's disgrace as a subterfuge of the

cardinal to escape the consequences of his

maladministration. His views did him much

injury with Henry, and quite destroyed the

effects of the 'Obedience' on the king's

mind. When Tyndale's * Practyse ' was

i reissued in 1548 (London, 8vo), his remarks

I on the divorce were carefully excised. A

copy of the first edition, printed at Marburg

i by Hans Luft (in 8vo), is in the British

Museum.

In the meantime Tyndale became engaged
in literary warfare with Sir Thomas More.
On 7 March 1527-8 Tunstall invited More to
undertake the defence of the church against
( the children of iniquity,' accompanying his
request with a formal license to read heretical
works which assailed the catholic faith. In
June 1529 appeared ' A dyaloge of Sir
Thomas More . . . WTherin be treatyd dy vers
maters as of the . . . worshyp of ymagys &
reliques, prayng to sayntys, & goyng 6
pylgrymage. Wyth many othere thyngys
touchyng the pestylent secte of Luther and
Tyndale.' In this great work More, declining
to enter into the practical question of the
ignorance and the immorality of the clergy,
defended with much acuteness and logical
power the doctrines of the Roman church
against the attacks of the reformers. In the
spring or early summer of 1531 Tyndale com-
mitted to the press ' An answere unto Sir
Thomas Mores dialoge ' (in 8vo, printed at
Antwerp according to Joye ; edited for the
Parker Society by H. Walter in 1850). The
1 Answere,' though inferior in literary form to
More's 'Dyaloge,' was a clear and cogent
treatise written with great satiric force, but
marred by intense personal bitterness. Tyn-
dale's acrimony was due in great part to his
belief that More had sold his pen to further his
political advancement. He could not recon-
cile More's defence of the church with his
former attacks on its practical abuses, and
failed to realise his horror of the reformers'
doctrinal opinions. More several times re-
turned to the controversy, devoting to it most
of his scanty leisure. In 1532 appeared ' The
Confutacyon of Tyndale's Answere,' followed
in 1533 by ' The second parte of the Confu-
tacyon of Tyndale's Answere.' ' The Confu-
tacyon ' was distinguished by virulence and
scurrility. It is of inordinate length, and
in literary merit is far beneath both his own
' Dyaloge ' and Tyndale's ' Answere.' In the
'Apologye of Syr Thomas More' (1533) and
in the ' Debellacyon of Salem and Bizance'
(1533), written in reply to Christopher St.
German [q. v.] (whose mother belonged to

Tyndale

427

Tyndale

the Tyndale family), More again reverted to
the subject. This contest of Tyndale and
More was the classic controversy of the
English reformation. No other discussion
was carried on between men of such pre-
eminent ability and with such clear appre-
hension of the points at issue. To More's
assertion of the paramount authority of the
church Tyndale replied by appealing to scrip-
ture, with an ultimate resort to individual
judgment. From such divergent premises no
agreement was possible.

In the meantime the face of affairs had
considerably changed in England, where the
contest on the divorce question had driven
Henry into opposition to the pope. Crom-
well was made a privy councillor in 1531,
and in the same year Stephen Vaughan [q. v.],
English envoy in the Netherlands, was in-
structed to communicate with Tyndale,whose
views in his ' Obedience ' were in accordance
with Cromwell's policy. On 17 April 1531
Vaughan had a personal interview with Tyn-
dale, near Antwerp, in which he suggested
his return to England under a safe-conduct,
but Tyndale expressed himself unwilling for
fear of ecclesiastical resentment (Letters and
Papers of Henry VIII, v. No. 201 ). Henry,
however, considered Vaughan had made too
many advances, and sent him a peremp-
tory letter rebuking him for overmuch com-
plaisance, and ordering him to make no fur-
ther attempt to bring Tyndale to England
(ib. v. No. 248). Two further interviews
between Vaughan and Tyndale in May and
June produced 110 result (ib. v. No. 246).
The failure of the negotiations was a disap-
pointment to Tyndale, and caused him to
take a gloomy view of Henry's policy. In
the prologue to his translation of Jonah,
issued in the same year, he likened England
to Nineveh, and called on her people to
repent.

Towards the close of the year Henry VIII,
assuming a more hostile attitude, demanded
Tyndale's surrender from the emperor on
the charge of spreading sedition in England.
Meeting with a refusal, and deeming Vaughan
too sympathetic, he instructed Sir Thomas
Elyot Tq. v.] to kidnap him if possible (ib.
v. pp. 121, 142, 1G5, 244-5, 265-7, 409, 653).
Tyndale in consequence left Antwerp, but
returned in 1533, when the danger seemed
past, and remained in the town for the rest
of his life, occupied chiefly with the revision
of his translations of the Pentateuch and
the New Testament. In the middle of 1534
he took up his abode in the dwelling of
Thomas Poyntz (probably a relative of Lady
Walsh), an English merchant-adventurer.
The house had been set apart since 1474 by

the municipality for the use of English mer-
chants, was known as the ' English House/
and was situated in a block of buildings be-
tween the present Rue de la Vieille Bourse
and Rue Zirck. Towards the close of the
year John Rogers (1500P-1555) [q.v.J, the
first martyr in the Marian persecution, came
to Antwerp as English chaplain. He was a
Roman catholic on his arrival, but afterwards
joined the reformers, probably through the
influence of Tyndale, with whom he became
intimate.

In 1535 Tyndale made the acquaintance
of a young Englishman, Henry Phillips, said
to be a Roman catholic student at Louvain,
who had fled to Flanders after robbing his
father. This man, by falsely professing great
zeal for religious reform, insinuated himself
into Tyndale's confidence and, after receiv-
ing much kindness from him, decoyed him
from the English House, and betrayed him
to the imperial officers. He was arrested
on 23 or 24 May 1535, and conveyed a pri-
soner to the castle of Vilvorde, the state
prison of the Low Countries.

Phillips, who was an extreme catholic,
was certainly not a royal agent, and strenuous
efforts were afterwards made by Henry to
get him into his power. Whether Tyn-
dale was the victim of an English eccle-
siastical plot is doubtful. Phillips was at
various times in communication with leading
English catholics, and he was assisted in his
betrayal of Tyndale by an English priest
named Gabriel Donne [q. v.], who soon after-
wards was appointed abbot of Buckfastleigh
in Devon. No direct evidence, however,
that he was employed by the English catho-
lics has ever been discovered, and it was very
possibly on his own initiative that he sacri-
ficed Tyndale, from whom he had borrowed
money. Great efforts were made to procure
Tyndale's liberation, and Poyntz was himself
imprisoned for his zeal. The English mer-
chants, after remonstrating with the queen
regent, Mary of Hungary, and representing
the arrest as a breach of their privileges,
attempted to obtain the intervention of
Henry VIII and Cromwell. On 13 April
1536, Vaughan wrote from Antwerp to
Cromwell : ' If now you sent but your
letter to the privy council [of Flanders], I
could deliver Tyndale from the fire ' (ib. x.
No. 663). Even if willing, Henry was not
in a position to do much. International
usages gave him no ground for intervention,
and he could hardly expect a personal favour
from the Emperor Charles, with whom he
was almost at open rupture. In September
Cromwell wrote without effect to Carando-
let, the archbishop of Palermo, president of

Tyndale

428

Tyndale

the council, and to the Marquis of Bergen-op-
Zoom, governor of Vilvorde, asking them
to use their influence in favour of Tyndale.
In 1536 Tyndale was brought to trial for
heresy, condemned, degraded from his orders,
and sentenced to death. No record of his
burial has been found, and of his imprison-
ment only one memorial is known, an auto-
graph letter from him to the governor of
Vilvorde, discovered in the archives of the
council of Brabant, requesting to be allowed
his Hebrew bible, grammar, and dictionary.
Tyndale was executed at Vilvorde on 6 Aug.
1536, being strangled at the stake and his
body afterwards burnt. * At the stake,' says
Foxe, ' he cried with a fervent zeal and a
loud voice, " Lord, open the king of England's
eyes." ' Eight years before he wrote : ' If
they shall burn me, they shall do none other
thing than I looked for.' ' There is none
other way into the kingdom of life than
through persecution and suffering of pain,
and of very death after the ensample of
Christ.'

Though not perhaps the foremost figure of
the English reformation, Tyndale was one of
the most remarkable of its leaders. He left
his country an unknown exile ; he lived
abroad in poverty, obscurity, and danger ; and
yet before his death he had made his name
a household word in England. His original
writings bear the impress of sound scholar-
ship and of the highest literary power. They
are unquestionably the ablest expositions of
the views of the more advanced English
reformers who triumphed under Edward VI,
and developed into the Puritan party under
Elizabeth. His translation of the Bible, how-
ever, though incomplete, forms his surest title
to fame. Its substantial accuracy and fidelity
were fully endorsed by the translators of the
authorised version, who not only retained
the substance of his rendering where it was
available, but adopted his style and method
as their model throughout their work.

Tyndale's influence on the future develop-
ment of English literature was very great.
The simplicity and force of his style, his
happy preservation of Hebrew idioms and
modes of expression, and his utter lack of
pedantry were all perpetuated in succeeding
versions, and more especially in the autho-
rised version of the Bible. Tyndale's scho-
larship was amply sufficient for the task of
translation. At the time of his residence
Cambridge was perhaps the best Greek school
in Europe. Tyndale's familiarity with He-
brew has been questioned, but he had pro-
bably a fair acquaintance with the language
when he left England, and abroad he had
ample opportunity of extending his know-

ledge, especially at Worms, where there was
a large Jewish colony. His learning was
admitted even by his adversaries, including
so competent a judge as Sir Thomas More ;
and, among his friends, Hermann Buschius,
the great humanist, bore emphatic testimony
to his perfect mastery of Greek, Latin, and
Hebrew, as well as to his skill in German,
Spanish, and French (SCHELLHOKN, Amceni-
tates Literarice, 1731, iv. 431). His trans-
lations were made direct from the original
without any undue dependence on other
modern versions. He borrowed from Luther's
German version only the arrangement, and
a collation of texts demonstrates at once the
independence of his rendering (for a contrary
view in regard to the Pentateuch see Athe-
riceum, 1885, i. 500, 562).

Tyndale did not live to accomplish the
translation of the entire Bible. During his
lifetime he published the New Testament,
the Pentateuch, and the book of Jonah.
There is strong ground for believing that he
also left behind him a manuscript translation
of Joshua, Judges, Ruth, Samuel, Kings, and
Chronicles, completed while in prison.

Tyndale's translation of the New Testa-
ment was made from Erasmus's edition of
the Greek text, with the assistance of Eras-
mus's Latin version, the Vulgate, and Lu-
ther's German translation. Of the first com-
plete edition printed in 1525, two copies sur-
vive. The most perfect, wanting only the
title-page, was discovered by the Earl of
Oxford about 1740, and is now in the Bap-
tist College at Bristol. The other, which
is incomplete, is in the library of St. Paul's
Cathedral. This edition was printed at
Worms by Schoefler in octavo, and illus-
trated by twelve woodcuts. It contains neither
prologue nor glosses. The edition was re-
printed from the Bristol copy by Bagster in
1836 (London, 8vo), and reproduced in fac-
simile by Francis Fry in 1862.

The sheets of Tyndale's translation of the
New Testament, previously printed at Co-
logne, were also published. They did not
contain more than St. Matthew's Gospel,
with possibly a fragment of St. Mark, but
they are mentioned in Tunstall's injunction,
together with the Worms octavo edition, as
if they formed an independent edition of the
complete testament. The only fragment sur-
viving is in the Grenville Library at the
British Museum. It extends to the twelfth
verse of the twenty-second chapter of
Matthew. It is printed in quarto on the
model of Luther's German Bible, with a pro-
logue and marginal glosses, which in most
cases are translations of those of Luther. It
was photo-lithographed in 1871 for Arber's

Tyndale

429

Tyndale

4 Facsimile Texts.' The prologue, with some
alterations, was separately reprinted in Lon-
don by Thomas Godfrey 'before 1532 under
the title ' A Pathway into the Holy Scrip-
ture ' (reprinted for Parker Soc. 1848).

The demand for copies of Tyndale's trans-
lation, for reading or burning, induced the
printers at Antwerp to issue surreptitious
reprints of the Worms edition, and, according
to George Joye [q. v.J in his ' Apology,' three
had been issued by 1534. As the Flemings
had no English assistance, the text became
corrupt, and in 1534 Joye undertook to cor-
rect a fourth edition for Christopher of End-
hoven's widow ; it was published at Ant-
werp in August 1534 in 16mo. A unique
copy is in the Grenville Library. Much to
Tyndale's annoyance, Joye altered the text
to favour his view of the condition of the
dead before the judgment. In November
1534 Tyndale published his own revised ver-
sion, which contained numerous changes,
bringing the text into closer approximation
to the Greek and expressing the meaning of
the original more forcibly. It was printed in
small octavo by Martin Emperowr at Ant-
werp, contains prologues to all the books
except the Acts and the Apocalypse, is fur-
nished with new marginal glosses, and is
preceded by a preface in which he comments
severely on the action of Joye. Joye defended
himself in his ' Apology,' published in the
same year. The prologues to Hebrews and
St. James defended these epistles against
Luther's assertion that they were not of
apostolic authority. 'The Epistles taken
out of the Old Testament . . . after the
usage of Salisbury' are appended. The
British Museum contains three copies, one
of which has on the edges the inscription
' Anna Angliae Regina,' and is believed to
have been presented by Tyndale to Anne
Boleyn. The edition was reprinted in
Bagster's 'Hexapla' in 1841. A third edi-
tion (in small 8vo), further revised by Tyn-
dale, was printed at Antwerp by Godfried
Van der Haghen in 1535-4 (Bibliographer,
1881-2, i. 3-11, article by Henry Bradshaw,
reprinted separately in 1886). The peculiar
orthography of a fourth edition, published
in 1535 without place or printer's name, has
given rise to the extravagant surmise that
Tyndale was a philological reformer, or that
he designedly wrote it in the dialect of the
Gloucestershire ploughboys. Its eccentrici-
ties are probably due to the Flemish printers ;
the most perfect copy is in the Cambridge
University Library. Numerous later edi-
tions appeared, chiefly at Antwerp and at
London, between 1536 and 1550. Twenty-
one of them are described in Fry's t Biblio-

graphical Description of the New Testament.'
The first, printed in England, was probably
the folio of 1536, without place or printer's
name ; a perfect copy is in the Bodleian
Library, Oxford. It has been conjectured
from contemporary references that Tyndale
issued a separate translation of St. Matthew
and St. Mark before 1525, during his resi-
dence at Wittenberg, but the balance of
probability is against the supposition. In
criticising Tyndale's translation in his ' Dya-
loge,' More with considerable reason objected
that Tyndale, to favour his own doctrinal
views, had substituted other words for cus-
tomary ecclesiastical terms, such as ' priest '
and ' church/ In reply Tyndale urged that
he aimed at a literal rendering of the Greek,
and that such terms had been perverted
from their primitive meaning. Such a plea
involved of course the whole question at
issue between the catholics and reformers,
and proved that the point was one which
could hardly be settled by any philological
discussion . The translators of the authorised
version in many cases failed to endorse Tyn-
dale's action, but in one important instance,
the substitution of ' love ' for ' charity,' the
translators of the revised version reverted
to his rendering. In 1846 William Maskell
published ' A Collation of Tyndale's Version
with the Authorised Version.'

Tyndale's translation of the Pentateuch,
was issued in octavo at Marburg from the
printing-house of Hans Luft. The work is
preceded by a general preface, and a separate
preface is prefixed to each book; lists are
appended to Genesis, Exodus, and Deutero-
nomy, explaining unusual words ; and mar-
ginal glosses are added, strongly controversial
in tone. Genesis and Numbers are in black
letter, while Exodus, Leviticus, and Deutero-
nomy are in Eoman letter, a peculiarity
which has occasioned the surmise that the
last three books were not printed at Marburg.
An examination of the work, however, fur-
nishes incontrovertible proofs that they all
proceeded from the same press, though per-
haps not all printed in the same year.
Genesis bears the date 17 Jan. 1529-30, while
the others are undated. A study of the text
shows that the translation was made direct
from the Hebrew, with the assistance of the
Vulgate and Luther's. German translation.
The glosses, unlike those of his New Testa-
ment, though tinged with Luther's spirit,
are in no case translations of those of the
German reformer; they are more pungent
and satirical than those accompanying the
New Testament. The only perfect copy of
the first edition is in the Grenville Library
at the British Museum. A second edition,

Tyndale

43°

Tyndale

with a new preface, was issued in octavo in
1534. It contained the book of Genesis in
Roman letter, with several verbal alterations,
and the other books exactly as first printed.
Another edition, in octavo, appeared in Lon-
don in 1551. A reprint, with a biographical
and bibliographical introduction by J. I.
Mombert, was issued in 1884 (New York,
8vo).

Tyndale's translation of the book of Jonah
was published with a prologue in 1531, pro-
bably from the press of Martin Emperowr
at Antwerp. A unique copy, now in the
British Museum, was discovered in 1861 by
Arthur Charles Harvey, rector of Ickworth,
and afterwards bishop of Bath and Wells.
It was reproduced in facsimile in 1863 by
Francis Fry with an introduction and with
Coverdale's version appended.

After Tyndale's death the whole of his
translations of the New Testament and
Pentateuch, as well as his manuscript trans-
lations from Joshua to Chronicles, were in-
cluded by John Rogers in ' Matthew's Bible,'
which was licensed by Henry VIII for sale
in England.

Besides the works already mentioned, Tyn-
dale was the author of: 1. 'A Prologue
upon the Epistle of Saint Paul unto the
Romans,' printed separately at Worms or
possibly at Strassburg in 1526. It is not
extant in separate form ; Parker Soc. 1848.
2. l The exposition of the fyrste Epistle of
seynt Jhon, with a Prologge ' [Martin Em-
perowr, Antwerp], 1531, 8vo, Brit. Mus. ;
Parker Soc. 1849. 3. ' An Exposicion upon
the v., vi., vii. chapters of Mathew ' [Mar-
burg], 1532, 8vo. (Brit, Mus.) : another
edition printed by ' Wyllyam Hill ' appeared
about 1550 (London, 8vo) ; Parker Soc. 1849.

4. ' A fruitfull and godly treatise expressing
the right institution and usage of the Sacra-
mentes of Baptisme, and the Sacrament of
the body and bloud of our Sauiour Jesu
Christ/ 1533 ? ; republished with the title 'A
Briefe declaration of the sacraments/ Lon-
don [1550?], 16mo.; Parker Soc. 1848.

5. « The Testament of Master William Tracie
eisquier expounded both by William Tyndall
and Jho Frith/ 1535, 8vo [see under TKACY,
RICHAEB]. In his preface to the ' Brefe
Ohronycle concerning the examination and
death of Sir John Oldecastell/ published in
1544, Bale mentions that Tyndale fourteen
years before printed a brief account of Cob-
ham's examination, written by one of Cob-
ham's friends. No copy of this work is ex-
tant, but it is mentioned in a list of heretical
books (cf. Letters and Papers of Henry VIII,
v. 269). Bale also states that Tyndale re-
vised and corrected ' The Examinacyon of

Master William Thorpe ' (d. 1407?) [q. v.],
printed with the former work (BALE, Select
Works, Parker Soc., pp. 6, 62, 64). To Tyn-
dale are also doubtfully assigned a treatise
on ' Matrimony/ published in 1529, of which
no copy is extant ; expositions of the second
and third epistles of John bound with his
exposition on the first, in a copy in the
library of St. Paul's Cathedral; and the
anonymous ' Souper of the Lorde . . . Im-
printed at Nornburg by Niclas Twonson,
5 April 1533,' 8vo, which Sir Thomas More
in his ' Answere to the fyrst parte/ 1534,
attributed with some hesitation to Tyndale.

A collective edition of the writings of
Tyndale, Frith, and Barnes, known as Day's
folio, was issued in London by John Day
(1522-1584) [q. v.] in two volumes in 1572-3,
with a preface by Foxe, and the lives of the
three martyrs extracted from his l Actes and
Monuments.' A new edition of the works
of Tyndale and Frith by Thomas Russell
(1781?-! 846) [q. v.], in three volumes (Lon-
don, 8vo), appeared between 1828 and 1831.
It formed the first instalment of a series
entitled 'The Works of the English and
Scottish Reformers.' No more of the series
were published. Three volumes of Tyndale's
original writings, including all his prefaces
and prologues as well as 'The Parable of
the Wicked Mammon/ * The Obedience of a
Christian Man/ < The Practice of Prelates/
and the ' Answer to Sir Thomas More/ were
edited for the Parker Society by Henry
Walter, and published in 1848, -1849. and
1850.

There are portraits of Tyndale at Mag-
dalen and Hertford Colleges, Oxford. A
third belongs to the British and Foreign
Bible Society.

A memorial cenotaph was erected to Tyn-
dale at Nibley in Gloucestershire, then sup-
posed to be his birthplace, and was inaugu-
rated by the Earl of Ducie on 6 Nov. 1866.
A statue of the reformer by (Sir) John Ed-
gar Boehm, erected in London at the west
end of the West Garden on the Victoria
Embankment, was unveiled by the Earl of
Shaftesbury on 7 May 1884.

Although ' Tyndale ' is now the accepted
mode of spelling the reformer's name, con-
temporary editions of his work and his sole
autograph give his name as ' Tindale.'

[The amplest authority for Tyndale's life is
Foxe's Actes and Monuments. Though unre-
liable, Foxe had access to good information.
In the editions of 1563 and 1570 he gives two
distinct accounts. The earlier is the shorter and
more graphic, -while the later is amplified and
resembles more closely Foxe's usual style. It
has been conjectured that the former account

Tyndall

43 i

Tyndall

was communicated to Foxe by a personal friend
of Tyndale. Many important facts may be ob-
tained from Tyndale's own works ; More's con-
troversial writings; Latimer's Sermons; Brewer
and Grairdner's Letters and Papers of Henry
VIII; Cochlseus's Comraentaria de Actis et
Scriptis M. Luther, 1549 ; Joye's Apology, ed.
Arber, 1882 ; Strype's Ecclesiastical Memorials ;
Wilkins's Concilia, vol. iii. ; Hall's Chronicle ;
Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 94. Of mo-
dern biographies, that by Robert Demaus (1871)
is by far the best. A second edition by Richard
Lovett appeared in 1886. For the bibliography
of Tyndale's New Testament and Pentateuch, see
Dore's Old Bibles, 1888, Fry's Editions of the
New Testament, 1878, Mombert's Reprint of
Tyndale's Five Books of Moses, 1884, and West-
cott's English Bible. No adequate bibliography
of Tyndale's original works exists. Other works
which should be referred to are : Greenfield's
Genealogy of the Tyndale Family, 1843 ; Green-
field's Notes on the Tyndale Family, 1878; Wal-
ter's Biographical Notice of Tyndale prefixed to
Tyndale's Doctrinal Treatises (Parker Soc.),
1849 ; Offer's Account of Tyndale's Life and
Writings prefixed to Bagshaw's reprint of Tyn-
dale's New Testament, 1836 ; Introduction to
Arber's reproduction of the Cologne fragment ;
Biographia Britannica ; Anderson's Annals of the
English Bible ; Chester's Life of Rogers ; Lewis's
Hist, of the Translation of the Bible into Eng-
lish ; Cotton's Lists of Editions of the Bible in
English ; Ames's Typogr. Antiquities, ed. Her-
bert; Catalogue of Offer's Library, 1865; De-
maus's Life of Latimer ; Froude's History of
England ; Offor's Collections for Tyndale's Life
in Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 26670 ; Dixon's Hist.
of Church of England.] E. I. C.

TYNDALL, JOHN (1820-1893), natural
philosopher, son of John Tyndall and his
wife Sarah (Macassey), was born at Leighlin
Bridge, co. Carlow, on 2 Aug. 1820. The
Tyndalls, who claimed relationship with the
family of William Tyndale [q. v.] the martyr,
had crossed from Gloucestershire to Ireland
in the seventeenth century. The elder John
Tyndall, son of a small landowner, although
poor, was a man of superior intellect, and
he gave his son the best education which
his circumstances could afford. At the local
national school young Tyndall acquired a
thorough knowledge of elementary mathe-
matics, which qualified him to enter as civil
assistant (in 1839) the ordnance survey of
Ireland. In 1842 he was selected, as one of
the best draughtsmen in his department, for
employment on the English survey. While
quartered at Preston in Lancashire he joined
the mechanics' institute and attended its
lectures. He was at this time much im-
pressed by Carlyle's ' Past and Present,' and
to the stimulating influence of Carlyle's
works was in part due his later resolve to

follow a scientific career. On quitting the
survey Tyndall was employed for three years
as a railway engineer.

In 1847 he accepted an offer from George
Edmondson [q. v.], principal of Queenwood
College, Hampshire, to join the college staff
as teacher of mathematics and surveying.
Mr. (now Sir Edward) Frankland was lec-
turer on chemistry, and the two young men
agreed respectively to instruct each other in
chemistry and mathematics. But Queen-
wood did not yield all the opportunities they
wished for, and they presently resolved to>
take advantage of the excellent instruction
to be enjoyed at the university of Marburg in
Hesse-Cassel. The decision was for Tyndall
a momentous one. He had nothing but his
own work and slender savings to depend onr
and his friends thought him mad for abandon-
ing the brilliant possibilities then open to a
railway engineer.

In October 1848 Tyndall and Frankland
settled at Marburg. Tyndall attended Bun-
sen's lectures on experimental and practical
chemistry, and studied mathematics and
physics in the classes and laboratories of
Stegmann, Geiiing, and Knoblauch. By
intense application he accomplished in less
than two years the work usually extended
over three, and thus became doctor of philo-
sophy early in 1850. Thenceforward he was
free to devote himself entirely to original
research.

His first scientific paper was a mathe-
matical essay on screw surfaces — ( Die Schrau-
benflache mit geneigter Erzeugungslinie und
die Bedingungen des Gleichgewichts fur
solche Schrauben' — which formed his inau-
gural dissertation when he took his degree.
His first physical paper, published in the-
' Philosophical Magazine ' for February 1851,
was on the ' Phenomena of a Water Jet '—
a subject comparatively simple but not with-
out scientific interest.

In conjunction with Knoblauch, Tyndall
executed and published an important in-
vestigation ' On the Magneto-optic Proper-
ties of Crystals and the relation of Mag-
netism and Diamagnetism to Molecular
Arrangement ' (Phil. Mag. July 1850). They
claimed to have discovered the existence of
a relation between the density of matter and
the manifestation of the magnetic force.
Their fundamental idea was that the com-
ponent molecules of crystals, and other sub-
stances, are not in every direction at the same
distance from each other. The superior
magnetic energy of a crystal in a given
direction, when suspended between the poles,
they attributed to the greater closeness of
its molecules in that direction. In support

Tyndall

432

Tyndall

of their assumption they showed that, by
pressure, the magnetic axis of a bismuth
crystal could be shifted 90° in azimuth, the
line of pressure always setting itself parallel
with, or at right angles to, the line joining the
two magnetic poles, according as the crystal
was magnetic or diamagnetic. This explana-
tion differed essentially from that of Faraday
and Pliicker. In June 1850 Tyndall went
to England, and at the meeting of the British
Association of that year in Edinburgh he
read an account of his investigation which
excited considerable interest. He after-
wards returned to Marburg for six months,
and carried out a lengthy inquiry into
electro-magnetic attractions at short dis-
tances (Phil. Mag. April 1851).

At Easter 1851 Tyndall finally left Mar-
burg and went to Berlin, where he became
acquainted with many eminent men of
science. In the laboratory of Professor
Magnus he conducted a second investiga-
tion on ' Diamagnetism and Magne-crystallic
Action ' (ib. September 1851), which formed
a sequel to that previously undertaken with
Knoblauch. A paper describing his results
was read at the Ipswich meeting of the
British Association. He showed that the
antithesis of the two forces was absolute :
diamagnetism resembling magnetism as to
polarity and all other characteristics, differ-
ing from it only by the substitution of
repulsion for attraction and vice versa.

The question of diamagnetic polarity was
much discussed. Its existence, originally
asserted by Faraday and reaffirmed by
Weber in 1848, had been subsequently
denied by Faraday, who still continued
doubtful. To meet all objections, Tyndall,
at a later date, again took up the subject,
and in three conclusive investigations, the
second of which formed the subject of the
Bakerian lecture delivered before the Royal
Society in 1855, he put the polarity of bis-
muth and other diamagnetic bodies beyond
question (ib. November 1851 ; Phil. Trans.
1855 ; ib. 1856, pt. i.) Five years were de-
voted by him to the investigation of dia-
magnetism and the influence of crystalline
structure and mechanical pressure upon
the manifestations of magnetic force. The
original papers (with a few omissions in the
last edition) are collected in his book on
' Diamagnetism ' (see below).

Before leaving Marburg in 1851, Tyndall
had agreed to return to Queenwood ; this
time as lecturer on mathematics and natural
philosophy. Here he remained two years.
The first of the three investigations just
alluded to was carried out at Queenwood, as
was also a series of experiments on the ' Con-

duction of Heat through Wood' (see t Mole-
cular Influences/ Phil. Trans. January 1853).
On 3 June 1852 Tyndall was elected fellow
of the Royal Society.

While at Queenwood he applied for
several positions which offered a wider scope
for his abilities. On his way to Ipswich in
1851 he had made the acquaintance of
T. H. Huxley, and a warm and enduring
friendship resulted. They made joint appli-
cations for the chairs respectively of natural
history and physics then vacant at Toronto,
but, in spite of high testimonials, they were
unsuccessful. They also failed in candida-
tures for chairs in the newly founded uni-
versity of Sydney, New South Wales. Mean-
while, soon after Tyndall's departure from
Berlin, Dr. Henry Bence Jones [q. v.] visited
that city, and, hearing much of Tyndall's
labours and personality, caused him to be
invited to give a Friday evening lecture at
the Royal Institution. The lecture, * On
the Influence of Material Aggregation upon
the Manifestations of Force' (Roy. Inst.
Proc. i. 185), was delivered on 11 Feb.
1853. It produced an extraordinary im-
pression, and Tyndall, hitherto known only
among physicists, became famous beyond the
limits of scientific society. In May 1853 he
was unanimously chosen as professor of
natural philosophy in the Royal Institution.
The appointment had the special charm
of making him the colleague of Faraday.
Seldom have two men worked together so
harmoniously as did Faraday and Tyn-
dall during the years that followed. Their
relationship from first to last resembled that
of father and son. Tyndall's t Faraday as a
Discoverer ' bears striking testimony to their
attachment. Other sketches of Faraday by
Tyndall are in his ' Fragments of Science/
and in the life of Faraday in this dictionary.

Tyndall's career was now definitely
marked out. To the end of his active life
his best energies were devoted to the service
of the Royal Institution. In 1867, when
Faraday died, Tyndall succeeded him in his
position as superintendent of the Institution.
On his own retirement in the autumn of 1887
he was elected honorary professor.

In 1854, after attending the British As-
sociation meeting at Liverpool, Tyndall
visited the slate quarries of Penrhyn. His
familiarity with the effects of pressure upon
the structure of crystals led him to give
special attention to the problem of slaty
cleavage. By careful observation and ex-
periments with white wax and many other
substances which develop cleavage in planes
perpendicular to pressure, he satisfied him-
self that pressure alone was sufficient to

Tyndall

433

Tyndall

produce the cleavage of slate rocks. On
6 June 1856 he lectured on the subject at
the Royal Institution (see appendix to
Glaciers of the Alps). Huxley, who was
present, suggested afterwards that the same
cause might possibly explain the laminated
structure of glacier ice recently described in
Forbes's * Travels in the Alps.' The friends
agreed to take a holiday and inspect the
glaciers together. The results of the ob-
servations made during this and two subse-
quent visits to Switzerland are given in
Tyndall's classical work ' The Glaciers of
the Alps' (see below). The original me-
moirs are in the ' Philosophical Transactions '
for 1857 and 1859. Tyndall, assisted by his
friend Thomas Archer Hirst, made many
measurements upon the glaciers in continua-
tion of the work of Agassiz and Forbes.
He discussed, in particular, the question as
to the conditions which enable a rigid body
like ice to move like a river. He showed very
clearly the defects of former theories, proving
by repeated observations on the structure
and properties of ice the inefficacy of the
generally admitted plastic theory to account
for the phenomena. Through the direct
application of the doctrine of regelation he
arrived at a satisfactory explanation of the
nature of glacier motion. The veinefl struc-
ture he ascribed to mechanical pressure, and
the formation of crevasses to strains and
pressures occurring in the body of the glacier.
In assigning to Rendu his position in the
history of glacier theories, Tyndall gave
offence to James David Forbes [q. v.] A con-
troversy followed, in which the fairness of
Tyndall's attitude was fully vindicated.

The expedition to Switzerland, under-
taken for a scientific purpose, had a secondary
outcome, Tyndall was fascinated by the
mountains, and from that time forward
yearly sought refreshment in the Alps when
his labours in London were over. He be-
came an accomplished mountaineer. In
company with Mr. Vaughan Hawkins he
made one of the earliest assaults upon the
Matterhorn in 1860. He crossed over its
summit from Breuil to Zermatt in 1868. The
first ascent of theWeisshorn was made by him
in 1861. Tyndall's descriptions of his alpine
adventures are not only graphic and charac-
terised by his keen interest in scientific pro-
blems, but show a poetical appreciation of
mountain beauties in which he is approached
by few alpine travellers.

The very important series of researches
on ' Radiant Heat in its relation to gases
and vapours,' which occupied him on and
off for twelve years, and with which his
name will be always especially associated,

VOL. LVII.

were begun in 1859. He was led from the
consideration of glacier problems to study
the part played by aqueous vapour and other
constituents of the atmosphere in producing
the remarkable conditions of temperature
which prevail in mountainous regions. The
inquiry was one of exceptional difficulty.
Prior to 1859 no means had been found of
determining by experiment, as Melloni had
done for solids and liquids, the absorption,
radiation, and transmission of heat by gases
and vapours. By the invention of new and
more delicate methods Tyndall succeeded in
controlling the refractory gases. He found
unsuspected differences to exist in their re-
spective powers of absorption. While ele-
mentary gases offered practically no obstacle
to the passage of heat rays, some of the
compound gases absorbed more than eighty
per cent, of the incident radiation. Allo-
tropic forms came under the same rule ;
ozone, for example, being a much better
absorbent than oxygen. The temperature of
the source of heat was found to be of im-
portance : heat of a higher temperature was
much more penetrative than heat of a lower
temperature.

The power to absorb and the power to
radiate Tyndall showed to be perfectly
reciprocal. He also established that, as re-
gards their powers of absorption and radia-
tion, liquids and their vapours respectively
follow the same order. Thus he was able
to determine the position of aqueous vapour,
which, on account of condensation, could
not be experimented upon directly. Experi-
ments made with dry and humid air corro-
borated the inference that as water tran-
scends all other liquids, so aqueous vapour is
powerful above all other vapours as a
radiator and absorber. These results, ques-
tioned by Magnus and by a few later ex-
perimenters, but fully established by Tyn-
dall, explained a number of phenomena pre-
viously unaccounted for. Since Wells's re-
searches on dew, no fact has been esta-
blished of greater importance to the science
of meteorology than the high absorptive and
radiative power of aqueous vapour. Many
years later an experiment made in his pre-
sence by Mr. Graham Bell suggested to
Tyndall a novel and interesting method of
indirectly confirming his former results.
(See ' Action of Free Molecules on Radiant
Heat, and its Conversion thereby into Sound,'
Phil. Trans. 1882, pt, i.)

Using a dark solution of iodine in bisul-
phide of carbon as a ray-filter, Tyndall was
able approximately to determine the propor-
tion of luminous to non-luminous rays in the
electric and other lights. He also found

F F

Tyndall

434

Tyndall

I

that the obscure rays collected by means o1
a rock-salt lens would ignite combustible
materials at the invisible focus ; while some
non-combustible bodies, exposed at the same
dark focus, became luminous or calorescent
The astounding change in the deportment of
matter towards heat radiated from an ob-
scure source which accompanies the act oi
chemical combination, and many other points
of equal importance, were first established
by these researches, for which Tyndall re-
ceived the Rumford medal in 1869. Nine
memoirs on these subjects were published in
the * Philosophical Transactions,' and many
additional papers in other journals. They
have been gathered together in ' Contribu-
tions to Molecular Physics in the Domain of
Radiant Heat' (see below). This volume
also includes a series of striking experiments
on the decomposition of vapours by light,
wherein the blue of the firmament and the
polarisation of sky-light — illustrated on skies
artificially produced — were shown to be due
to excessively fine particles floating in our
atmosphere.

While engaged upon the last-mentioned
inquiry, Tyndall observed that a luminous
beam, passing through the moteless air of
his experimental tube, was invisible. It
occurred to him that such a beam might be
utilised to detect the presence of germs in
the atmosphere : air incompetent to scatter
light, through the absence of all floating par-
ticles, must be free from bacteria and their
germs. Numerous experiments showed ' opti-
cally pure ' air to be incapable of developing
bacterial life. In properly protected vessels
infusions of fish, flesh, and vegetable, freely
exposed after boiling to air rendered mote-
less by subsidence, and declared to be so by
the invisible passage of a powerful electric
beam, remained permanently pure and un-
altered: whereas the identical liquids, ex-
posed afterwards to ordinary dust-laden air,
soon swarmed with bacteria. Three exten-
sive investigations into the behaviour of
putrefactive organisms were made by Tyn-
dall, mainly with the view of removing such
vagueness as still lingered in the public
mind in 1875-6, regarding the once widely
received doctrine of spontaneous generation.
Among the new results arrived at, the fol-
lowing are noteworthy : bacteria are killed
below 100° C., but their desiccated germs—
those of the hay bacillus in particular — may
retain their vitality after several hours' boil-
ing. By a process which he called ' discon-
tinuous heating,' whereby the germs, in the
order of their development, were successively
destroyed before starting into active life, he
succeeded in sterilising nutritive liquids con-

taining the most resistent germs. Thi
method, since universally adopted by bac-
teriologists, has proved of great practical
value. The medical faculty of Tubingen
gave Tyndall the degree of M.D. in recog-
nition of these researches. The original
essays, written for the ' Philosophical Trans-
actions,' are collected in ' Floating Matter
of the Air' (see below).

In 1866 Tyndall had succeeded Faraday
as scientific adviser to the Trinity House and
board of trade. He held the post for seven-
teen years, and it was in connection with
the elder brethren that his chief investiga-
tions on sound were undertaken, with a view
to the establishment of fog signals upon
our coasts. Many conflicting opinions were
held as to the respective values of the various
sound signals in use when Tyndall began his
experiments at the South Foreland (19 May
1873). Very discordant results appeared at
first, but all were eventually traced to varia-
tions of density in the atmosphere. Tyndall
discovered that non-homogeneity of the at-
mosphere affects sound as cloudiness affects
light. By streams of air differently heated,
or saturated in different degrees with aqueous
vapour, ' acoustic flocculence ' is produced.
Acoustic clouds, opaque enough to intercept
sound altogether and to produce echoes of
great intensity, may exist in air of perfect
visual transparency. Rain, hail, snow, and
fog were found not sensibly to obstruct
sound. The atmosphere was also shown to
exercise a selective and continually varying
influence upon sounds, being favourable to
the transmission sometimes of the longer,
sometimes of the shorter, sonorous waves.
Tyndall recommended the steam siren used
in the South Foreland experiments as, upon
the whole, the most powerful fog signal yet
bried in England. His memoir on the sub-
ject, presented to the Royal Society on
5 Feb. 1874, is summarised in the book on
Sound ' (see below). Passing mention
hould be made of the beautiful experiments
on sensitive flames described in the same
volume.

It was likewise in his capacity of scientific
adviser that Tyndall was called upon, in
1869 and on many subsequent occasions, to
report upon the gas system introduced by
Mr. John Wigham of Dublin, the originator
of several important steps in modern light-
louse illumination. Tyndall's inability, dur-
ng a long series of years, to secure what he
considered justice towards Mr. Wigham led
lim eventually to sever himself from col-
eagues to whom he was sincerely attached.
iTe resigned his post on 28 March 1883 (see
Nineteenth Century, July 1888 ; Fortnightly

Tyndall

435

Tyndall

Review, December 1888 and February 1889 ;
New Review, 1892).

As a lecturer Tyndall was famed for the
charm and animation of his language, for
lucidity of exposition, and singular skill in
devising and conducting beautiful experimen-
tal illustrations. As a writer he did perhaps
more than any other person of his time for
the diffusion of scientific knowledge. By
the publication of his lectures and essays he
aimed especially at rendering intelligible to
all, in non-technical language, the dominant
scientific ideas of the century. His work
has borne abundant fruit in inciting others
to take up the great interests which pos-
sessed so powerful an attraction for him-
self. In ' Heat as a Mode of Motion ' (see
below), 'which has been regarded as the
best of Tyndall's books, that difficult sub-
ject was for the first time presented in a
popular form. The book on ' Light ' gives
the substance of lectures delivered in the
United States in the winter of 1872-3. The
proceeds of these lectures, which by judicious
investment amounted in a few yea/s to be-
tween 6,000/. and 7,000/., were devoted to
the encouragement of science in the United
States.

His views upon the great question as to
the relation between science and theo-
logical opinions are best given in his presi-
dential address to the British Association at
Belfast in 1874, which occasioned much
controversy at the time (reprinted, with
essays on kindred subjects, in ' Fragments of
Science,' vol. ii.) The main purpose of that
address was to maintain the claims of science
to discuss all such questions fully and freely
in all their bearings.

On 29 Feb. 1876 Tyndall married Louisa,
eldest daughter of Lord Claud Hamilton,
who became his companion in all things.
In 1877 they built a cottage at Bel Alp, on
the northern side of the Valais, above Brieg.
There they spent their summers amid his
favourite haunts. In 1885 they built what
Tyndall called ' a retreat for his old age '
upon the summit of Hind Head, on the
Surrey moors, then a very retired district.
Sleeplessness and weakness of digestion —
ills from which he had suffered more or less
all his life — increased upon him in later
years, and caused him to resign his post at
the Royal Institution in March 1887. His
later years were for the most part spent at
Hind Head. Repeated attacks of severe ill-
ness, unhappily, prevented the execution of
the many plans he had laid out for his years
of retirement. In 1893 he returned greatly
benefited from a three months' sojourn in the
Alps. But a dose of chloral, accidentally ad-

ministered, brought all to a close on 4 Dec
1893.

Tyndall's single-hearted devotion to science
and indifference to worldly advantages were
but one manifestation of a noble and gene-
rous nature. A resolute will and lofty prin-
ciples, always pointing to a high ideal, were
in him associated with great tenderness and
consideration for others. His chivalrous
sense of justice led him not unfrequently —
irrespective of nationality or even of per-
sonal acquaintance, and often at great cost
of time and trouble to himself — to take up
the cause of men whom he deemed to have
been unfairly treated or overlooked in respect
to their scientific merits. He thus vindi-
cated the claim of the unfortunate German
physician, Dr. Julius Robert Mayer, to have
been the first to lay down clearly the prin-
ciple of the conservation of energy and to
point out its universal application ; and suc-
ceeded in obtaining his recognition by the
scientific world in spite of eminent opposi-
tion. The same spirit appeared in his de-
fence of Rendu's title to a share in the ex-
planation of glacier movement, and of Wig-
ham's services in regard to lighthouses.

Tyndall took a warm interest in some great
political questions. He sided strongly with
the liberal unionists in opposing Mr. Glad-
stone's home-rule policy.

Tyndall was of middle height, sparely
built, but with a strength, toughness, and
flexibility of limb which qualified him to
endure great fatigue and achieve the most
difficult feats as a mountaineer. His face
was rather stern and strongly marked, but
the sharp features assumed an exceedingly
pleasing expression when his sympathy was
touched, and the effect was heightened by
the quality of his voice. His eyes were
grey-blue, and his hair, light-brown in youth,
was abundant and of very fine texture. He
had generally, like Faraday, to bespeak a
hat on account of the unusual length of his
head. A medallion of Tyndall, executed by
Woolner in 1876, is perhaps the best like-
ness that exists of him.

Tyndall's works have been translated into
most European languages. In Germany
(where Helmholtz and Wiedemann under-
took the translations and wrote prefaces)
they are read almost as much as in Eng-
land. Some thousands of his books are sold
yearly in America, and a few translations
have been made into the languages of India,
China, and Japan.

In the Royal Society's catalogue of scien-
tific papers 145 entries appear under Tyn-

FF2

Tyndall

436

Tyrie

dall's name between 1850 and 1883, indi-
cating approximately the number of his con-
tributions to the ' Philosophical Transactions,'
the ' Philosophical Magazine/ the * Proceed-
ings ' of the Royal Society and of the Royal
Institution, and other scientific journals.
A great variety of subjects besides those
glanced at above occupied his attention.
They are for the most part dealt with in the
miscellaneous essays collected in 'Frag-
ments of Science ' and ' New Fragments.'
The essence of his teaching is contained in
the following publications : 1. ' The Glaciers
of the Alps, being a Narrative of Excur-
sions and Ascents, an Account of the Origin
and Phenomena of Glaciers, and an Exposi-
tion of the Physical Principles to which
they are related,' 1860; reprinted in 1896;
translated for the first time into German in
1898. 2. ' Mountaineering in 1861 : a vaca-
tion tour,' 1862 (mostly repeated in ' Hours
of Exercise '). 3. ' Heat considered as a
Mode of Motion,' 1863 ; fresh editions, each
altered and enlarged, in 1865, 1868, 1870,
1875 ; the sixth edition, 1880, was stereo-
typed. 4. ' On Sound,' a course of eight
lectures, 1867 : 3rd edit., with additions,
1875; 4th edit., revised and augmented,
1883 ; 5th edit., revised, 1893. 5. < Faraday
as a Discoverer,' 1868; 5th edit., revised
1894. 6. ' Researches on Diamagnetism
and Magne-crystallic Action, including the
question of Diamagnetic Polarity,' 1870 ; third
and smaller edition, 1888. 7. ' Fragments of
Science for Unscientific People : a series of
Detached Essays, Lectures, and Reviews,'
1871 ; augmented in the first five editions ;
from 6th edit., 1879, in 2 vols. 8. ' Hours
of Exercise in the Alps,' 1871; 2nd edit.
1871 ; 3rd edit. 1873 ; a reprint is now in
hand (1898). 9. 'Contributions to Mole-
cular Physics in the Domain of Radiant
Heat ' (memoirs from the ' Philosophical
Transactions ' and l Philosophical Magazine,'
with additions), 1872. 10. < The Forms of
Water in Clouds and Rivers, Ice, and Gla-
ciers ' (International Series), 1872 ; 12th
edit. 1897. 11. 'Six Lectures on Light,
delivered in America in 1872-3 ' (1873) ; 5th
edit. 1895. 12. 'Lessons in Electricity,
at the Royal Institution/ 1876 ; 5th edit.
1892. 13. ' Essays on the Floating Matter
of the Air in relation to Putrefaction and
Infection/ 1881 ; 2nd edit. 1883. 14. ' New
Fragments/ 1892 ; last edit. 1897. 15. ' Notes
on Light: nine Lectures delivered in 1869,'
1870. 16. ' Notes on Electrical Phenomena
and Theories, seven Lectures delivered in
1870,' 1870.

[A life is being prepared, based upon the
materials, in the possession of Mrs. Tyndall,

used in the above article. Among the many
contemporary notices (in some of which there
are slight inaccuracies) are the following; Proc.
Roy. Soc. vol. Iv. p.xviii, and Proc. Inst. Civil
Engineers, cxvi. (session 1893-4), ii. 340, both
by Sir Edward Frankland; Proc. Roy. Inst.
(special meeting, 15 Dec. 1893), xiv. 161-8, by
Sir James Crichton Browne; ib. xiv. 216-24,
(Friday, 11 March 1894), by Lord Eayleigh ;
Nineteenth Century, January 1894, by Professor
Huxley; Fortnightly Review, February 1894,
by Mr. Herbert Spencer; Times, 5 Dec. 1893;
Journal of the Chemical Soc. Ixv. 389 ; Physical
Review, i. 302.] L. C. T.

TYRAWLEY, LORDS. [SeeO'HAEA,Su
CHAELES, first lord, 1640 P-1724; O'HAKA,
JAMES, second lord, 1690-1773.]

TYRCONNEL, EAEL and titular Du]
or. [See TALBOT, RICHAED, 1630-1691.]

TYRIE, JAMES (1543-1597), Jesuit
theologian, born in 1543, was a younger s(
of David Tyrie of Drumkilbo, Perthshh
His family was connected by marriage witl
that of Lord Gray and of Lord Hum<
(DOUGLAS, Peerage, i. 670; CaL Hatfiel
MSS. iv. 122). His eldest brother, David,
married Margaret Fotheringham, embi
the reformed religion, and in 1567 sign*
the bond of association connected with tl
abdication of the queen and the appointment
of Moray as regent. He died in March, and
his son David was served heir of his father
on 20 May 1572 (Retours, Perth, No. 27,
apud LAING'S Knox).

James Tyrie was educated at St. Andrews
University, and was, with other young
Scotsmen, carried abroad by Edmund Hay
[q. v.], who was acting as the companion
and guide of the Jesuit Nicolas de Gouda,
papal envoy to Mary Stuart in 1562. He
made a short stay at Louvain, where he
conceived the idea of entering the Society
of Jesus, into which he was admitted at
Rome on 19 Aug. 1563, when he was twenty
years of age. Meanwhile he had been sent
from Rome to Paris to assist in the esta-
blishment there of the Jesuit college of Cler-
mont, where he resided for some twenty-
five years as professor of philosophy and
divinity, and subsequently as rector. From
Paris he had corresponded with his brother
David, with the object of winning him back
to the Roman church. One of these con-
troversial letters, dealing with the question
of the visibility of the church, was sub-
mitted at the close of 1566 to John Knox in
order that he might write a reply to it.
This Knox did at once, but for some unex-
plained reason he set aside his manuscript
until shortly before his death in 1572, when

Tyrie

437

Tyrrell

he printed it at St. Andrews under the title
' An Answer to a Letter of a Jesuit named
Tyrie, be Johne Knox/ In this little
treatise the whole text of Tyrie's letter is
printed paragraph by paragraph, each of
which is followed by Knox's reply. The
Jesuit immediately published a rejoinder,
the preface of which is ' daitit at Paris the
8 of Merche 1573,' that is, after the death of
Knox, and twelve months after that of David
Tyrie, to whom the original letter was
written. Tyrie's book was entitled ' The
Refutation of ane Answer made be Schir
Johne Knox to ane Letter send be James
Tyrie to his vmquhile brother. Sett furth be
James Tyrie, Parisiis, 1573.' It appears
to have created some stir (LESLIE, Historic,
ii. 470). The general assembly in 1574 ap-
pointed a committee to revise and report
upon an answer to it drawn up by John
Duncanson, and three years later George
Hay (d. 1588) [q. v.] submitted to the
assembly another answer ; but neither came
to light ; and, according to the Roman
catholic controversialist John Hamilton
(fl. 1568-1609) [q. v.], William Christison,
the minister of Dundee, had the Jesuit's
book burnt at the market cross. In the
spring of 1574 Andrew Melville, on his road
from Geneva to Scotland, was induced by
Lord Ogilvy at Paris to meet Father Tyrie,
and Melville was persuaded by him to enter
upon a public disputation, which continued
for several days (McCRiE, Life of Melville,
ed. 1856, p. 26). At Clermont College
Tyrie had at one time for his colleagues two
other prominent Scotsmen, his former friend
Edmund Hay and James Gordon. During
the siege of Paris in 1590 he was rector of
the college, but apparently he did not take
any conspicuous part in the political agitation
of his Jesuit brethren. In that same year he
was sent by the French province to Rome,
where he was appointed assistant for France
and Germany to the general of the order,
Aquaviva, an appointment which was con-
firmed by the fifth general congregation of
the society in 1593.

The name of Father Tyrie's nephew,
Thomas, a zealous catholic layman, fre-
quently appears in the political correspon-
dence of the time, and in 1593 Father Tyrie
himself was brought in connection with the
mysterious affair of the Spanish Blanks, as
one who, with Father William Crichton
[q. v.], was to have filled up the papers
signed by the catholic lords (CALDERWOOD,
v. 229). On the other hand, according to
Mackenzie (Scots Writers, iii. 424), it was
through his influence that the fifth congrega-
tion passed the decree which strictly prohi-

i

bited members of the society from any inter-
meddling with affairs of state. Although he
published little, Tyrie earned a great reputa-
tion abroad for learning and ability, while his
rotestant countryman David Buchanan

. v.] (De Scriptoribus Scotis, Bannatyne

lub) speaks also in high terms of his per-
sonal character and virtues, extolling parti-
cularly his singular modesty, gentleness, and
charity. He died at Rome on 20 March 1597,
leaving behind him several manuscripts,
among them a commentary on Aristotle.

On the doubtful and contradictory evi-
dence of Dempster (cf. Mendicabula Re-
pressa, 1620, p. 50; Apparatus, 1622, p. 55;
Hist Eccles. 1627, p. 626), a short treatise
1 De Antiquitate Christianas Religionis apud
Scotos/ published under the name of George
Thomson, first at Rome in 4to in 1594, and
again in the same year in 12mo at Douai,
and afterwards inserted by Possevinus in the
third edition of his 'Bibliotheca Selecta'
(Cologne, 1607), has been attributed to Father
Tyrie. To a manuscript copy of this treatise
at Blairs College is added a report on the
state of religion in Scotland, presented to
Clement VIII by the Jesuit priests in Scot-
land (first printed by Father Stevenson in an
English translation "made from a Latin copy
in the Barberini MSS. for his History of
Mary Stuart, p. 105) ; and this also has
in consequence been attributed to Tyrie
without sufficient grounds.

[Best and fullest account in Laing's Knox, vi.
474 ; Ribadeneira, Bibliotheca S. J. ; Bellesheim's
History, ed. Hunter Blair, ii. 344, iii. 225, 243 ;
Forbes- Leith's Narratives of Scottish Catholics,
p. 57 ; Foley's Records S. J., iii. 726 ; Gal. State
Papers, Scotland, pp. 424, 596, 615, 683, 715 ;
Piaget's Jesuites en France, p. 140 ; Prat's
Maldonat, pp. 375, 462, 463.] T. a. L.

TYRONE, EARLS OF. [See O'NEILL,
Cox BACACH, first earl, 1484 P-1559 ? ;
O'NEILL, HUGH, 1540P-1616, and O'NEILL,
SHANE, second earls, 1530 P-1567 ; POWER,
RICHARD, first earl of the Power family,
1630-1690.]

TYRRELL, ANTHONY (1552-1610 ?),
renegade priest and spy, born in 1552, was
son of George Tyrrell. His grandfather,
Sir Thomas Tyrrell, who married Constance
Blount, the daughter of Lord Mountjoy,
was great-great-grandson of Sir John Tyrrell
[q. v.] The family was catholic in Mary's
reign and in favour with the queen. After
the accession of Elizabeth George retired
with his wife and children to the Nether-
lands, where they fell into extreme poverty.

Anthony, after graduating B.A. in some
university, and being unable to pursue his

Tyrrell

438

Tyrrell

studies for want of money, came over to
England to beg from his relatives. He was
seized as a recusant, but after some months'
imprisonment obtained his release through
the favour apparently of Lord Burghley,
and he again went abroad. He was one of
the first students who entered the newly
founded college at Rome, and at the age of
twenty-seven he took the college oath,
23 April 1579. In less than two years he
was ordained priest and sent upon the Eng-
lish mission, where on 29 April 1581 he
was captured and thrown into the Gate-
house. He, however, broke prison and was
again at large in January 1582. He now
(1584) travelled abroad, and revisited Rome
in company with the seminary priest John
Ballard [q. v.]

On his return to England in 1585 Tyrrell
became mixed up with the strange practices
of Father Weston, S.J., Robert Dibdale,
and others, in the alleged casting out of
devils in the house of Lord Vaux at Hack-
ney, and at Sir George Peckham's at Den-
ham (' Devil Hunting in Elizabethan Eng-
land,' Nineteenth Century, March 1894).
Tyrrell, it seems, wrote some account of
these prodigies, or at least had a hand in the
so-called ' Book of Miracles ' attributed to
Weston, extracts from which have been pre-
served by Dr. Samuel Harsnett [q. v.] The
chief actors in this affair were arrested or
dispersed in the midsummer of 1586 ; and
Tyrrell, described by Father Southwell as ' a
man that hath done much good,' was taken
prisoner for the third time and lodged in the
counter in Wood Street, 4 July. For a mo-
ment he maintained the genuineness of the
alleged supernatural phenomena in which
he had taken part, and expressed his grief
when the knives, rusty nails, and other ob-
jects which he declared had been extracted
from the cheeks or stomachs of the pos-
sessed women and had been found in his
trunk, were taken away from him by the pur-
suivants. He, however, presently opened
communication with Burghley ; and a few
weeks later the arrest of his friend Ballard so
alarmed him that, to secure his own safety
and gain the favour of the government, he
made at several times (27, 30, 31 Aug.,
2, 3 Sept.) secret disclosures regarding the
Babington conspirators, Mary Stuart, the
pope, and a number of his clerical brethren,
mixing up with some genuine and valuable
information much that was mere guesswork
or absolute fiction. Before long he avowed
himself to be a sincere convert to protes-
tantism, and professed a desire to make
satisfaction for his former errors by giving
information of popish practices. He was

accordingly in September removed to the
Clink gaol, in order that he might have
better scope for acting his chosen part of
spy and informer among the many catholic
prisoners there, and shortly afterwards he
was granted liberty abroad for the same pur-
pose. Meanwhile he was encouraged by
Justice Young to continue saying mass and
hearing confessions, and Lord Burghley
wrote to him l Your dissimulation is to a
good end.' When at last the suspicions of
the catholics were aroused, Tyrrell asked
permission to profess openly his conversion ;
and it was resolved that he should receive
catechetical instruction and license to preach
from the archbishop of Canterbury.

But Tyrrell's conscience was meanwhile
smitten by the exhortations of a priest who
had detected his treacheries, and before en-
countering the archbishop he obtained leave
of absence for a few weeks on the plea ot
private business. He at once fled north to
Leith, and there took ship to the continent,
having previously written a long letter to
the queen, retracting all his former accusa-
tions against his brethren and renouncing'
his protestantism (printed by STRYPE,
AnnalSfVol. ii. pt. ii. p. 425). He also wrote
a full and detailed confession, which came
into the possession of Father Parsons, and
was by him being prepared for the press,
when Tyrrell, with no apparent reason, after
a few months slipped back into England,
and there fell or threw himself into the
hands of his former masters. This retracta-
tion must evidently be received with as
much caution as his former charges. The
government, however, now insisted on his
making at St. Paul's Cross a public recanta-
tion of his late apostasy and a reaffirmation
of his original statements. This he was ap-
parently ready to do, but on the appointed
day, Sunday, 31 Jan. 1588, on mounting the
pulpit in the presence of a large crowd of
both catholics and protestants, he unex-
pectedly began a speech in the opposite
sense. He wras thereupon violently inter-
rupted, rescued with difficulty from the
angry mob, hurried to Newgate, and thence
to close confinement in the Counter, but not
before he had contrived to scatter among-
the people copies of his intended discourse,
which was triumphantly published in the
same year by John Bridgewater [q.v.] Tyr-
rell again persevered as a penitent catholic
for about six months, being for part of that
time fortified in his resolution by a fellow
prisoner of the same faith with whom he
held daily converse through a chink in the
wall of his cell. But he then recurred to the
church of England, professed to Burghley

Tyrrell

439

Tyrrell

his ' true repentance ' in October, and at last,
on 8 Dec. 1588, successfully delivered at
Paul's Cross the sermon which should have
been preached in the preceding January. It
was printed with the title ' The recanta-
tion and abjuration of Anthony Tyrrell (some
time priest of the English College in Rome,
but now by the great mercy of God converted
and become a true professor of His Word)
pronounced by himself at Paul's Cross after
the sermon made by Mr. Pownoll, preacher
... At London 1588.'

Tyrrell now retired into private life as an
Anglican clergyman, took a wife, and held
the vicarage of Southminster and the par-
sonage of Dengie. In 1595 he was acting as
chaplain to Lady Bindon, but in the autumn
of that year he fell into disreputable com-
pany, and tried to escape abroad with his
new friends under cover of a false passport.
The government were on the watch. He
was caught, and underwent in the Marshal-
sea his sixth imprisonment. Here he re-
mained for at least two months, but was
probably soon afterwards released by means
of his old patron, Justice Young, who,
' moved by the pitiful request and suit of
his [Tyrrell's] wife,' and finding him ' con-
stant in God's true religion and desirous to
continue his preaching,' interceded on his
behalf with Sir Robert Cecil. In 1602
Tyrrell, together with several other wit-
nesses, appeared before the bishop of Lon-
don and the royal commissioners to give
evidence regarding the exorcisms of 1585,
which he did in the form of a written state-
ment, more sober in style and more credible
than most of his previous declarations. This
' Confession of M. A. Anthonie Tyrrell,
Clerke, written with his owne hand and
avouched upon his oath the 15 of June
1602,' was printed in the following year,
together with l The copies of the several!
examinations and confessions of the parties
pretending to be possessed and dispossessed
by Weston the Jesuit and his adherents,'
in the ' Declaration of Egregious Popish
Impostures,' published by the before-men-
tioned Dr. Harsnett, then chaplain to the
bishop of London, and afterwards archbishop
of York. Tyrrell here remarks that the
charges of treason which he had brought
against Babington and afterwards retracted
were in the event not only fully justified,
1 but a great more than ever I knew or
dreamed of.'

Tyrrell passed through one more change.
Father Weston, who died in 1615, relates in
his l Autobiography ' (printed in Morris's
« Troubles,' 3rd ser. p. 207) that in his old
age Tyrrell was persuaded by his brother to

retire into Belgium, where he died recon-
ciled to the Roman church. The exact date
is not known.

[The true and wonderful story of the lament-
able fall of Anthonie Tyrrell, priest from the
Catholic faith, written by his own hand, before
which is prefixed a preface showing the causes
of publishing the same to the world. This work
of Father Parsons, continuing the story down to
the first speech made at St. Paul's Cross, was
naturally left unfinished, and was printed for
the first time by Father Morris, with introduc-
tion and notes, in Troubles of our Catholic
Forefathers, 2nd ser. 1875. Inkthis volume the
chief examinations or confessions, and the corre-
spondence of Tyrrell with the queen, Lord
Burghley, and Justice Young (excepting the
documents regarding Tyrrell's last imprison-
ment, among the Hatfield Papers, which Father
Morris had not seen), are transcribed or quoted
by him mainly from the P.R.O. Mary Queen of
Scots. Tyrrell's first letter to Burghley is in
the British Museum, Lansdowne MS. 50. n. 73.
Exemplar scripti cuiusdam sen Palinodise quam
Ant. Tyrellus, &c., inserted in some copies only
of Dr. Bridgwater's Concertatio (at end of pt.
ii. unpaged following sig. B 4), Treves, 1588.]

T. G. L.

TYRRELL, FREDERICK (1793-1843),
surgeon, fourth son of Timothy Tyrrell, re-
membrancer of the city of London, was born
in 1793. He received his education at
Henry VII's School, Reading, when Richard
Valpy [q. v.] was headmaster, and in 1811
or 1812 he was articled to (Sir) Astley Paston
Cooper [q. v.], and attended the practice of
the united hospitals of Guy and St. Thomas.
After the battle of Waterloo the hospitals at
Brussels were crowded with the wounded,
and Tyrrell with many other young English-
men hurried over to afford assistance. He
was admitted a member of the College of
Surgeons in 1816, and he then proceeded to
Edinburgh, where he spent a year. In 1820
he was appointed assistant surgeon to the
London Eye Infirmary, now the Ophthalmic
Hospital in Moorfields, and in 1822 he was
elected a surgeon to St. Thomas's Hospital.
In the same year he settled in New Bridge
Street, where he resided until he moved into
a larger house in the adjacent Chatham
Place a few years before his death. When
the two schools of St. Thomas's and Guy's
Hospital were divided in 1825, Tyrrell ac-
cepted the lectureship of anatomy and sur-
gery at the Aldersgate Street school of
medicine. This position he gave up a few
years later when he became lecturer on
anatomy and physiology at St. Thomas's
Hospital.

He was elected a member of the council
of the College of Surgeons in 1838, and filled

Tyrrell

440

Tyrrell

the office of Arris and Gale lecturer on
anatomy and physiology from 1838 to 1841.
In 1840 he published his only independent |
work, that on ' Diseases of the Eyes/ in two
volumes. He died suddenly on 23 May 1843
at the City auction mart. In 1822 he mar-
ried a daughter of Samuel Lovick Cooper,
a niece of Sir Astley Pastou Cooper [q. v.]

Tyrrell was an admirable surgeon, and
was for many years the mainstay of his sur-
gical colleagues at the hospitals to which he
was attached.

Tyrrell edited Sir Astley Cooper's ' Lec-
tures on the Principles and Practice of Sur-
gery,' London, 1824-7, 2 vols. 8vo. The
publication of these lectures led to the suit
of Tyrrell v. Wakley (editor of the ' Lancet'),
in which Thomas Wakley [q. v.] was cast in
damages to the amount of 50/.

[A manuscript account from personal know-
ledge and family information drawn up by the
late James Dixon, F.R.C.S. Engl. ; obituary
notice in South's Hunterian Oration ; the Lan-
cet for 1843-4, i. 698; 'Pencilling of Mr. Tyr-
rell,' The Medical Times, vii. 283; see also
Sprigge's Life of Wakley, 1897, chap, xiii.]

D'A. P.

TYRRELL or TYRELL, SIB JAMES
(d. 1502), supposed murderer of the princes
in the Tower, was the eldest son of William
Tyrell of Gipping, Suffolk, by Margaret,
daughter of Robert Darcy of Maiden. Sir
John Tyrrell [q. v.] was his grandfather. James
Tyrell was a strong Yorkist. He was knighted
after the battle of Tewkesbury on 3 May
1471, was appointed to conduct the Countess
of Warwick to the north of England in 1473,
and served as member of parliament for
Cornwall in December 1477. An order to
pay 10/. signed by him and dated 1 April
1478, has been preserved and is in Brit.
Mus. Addit. MS. 18675, f. 1. In the war
with Scotland he fought under Richard, then
Duke of Gloucester, and was by him made a
knight-banneret on 24 July 1482. The same
year, when the office of constable, held by
Richard, was put into commission, Tyrell
was one of those appointed to execute it.
At the coronation of Richard III he took
part in some capacity. His brother Thomas
was master of the horse, and he just after-
wards was made master of the henchmen ;
and, no doubt on his brother resigning what
was meant to be a temporary office, also
master of the horse.

The whole interest of Tyrell's career centres
round the murder of the two sons of Edward
IV. The story, as told by the author of the
1 Historic of Kyng Rycharde the Thirde,'
makes Richard send John Green to Sir Ro-
bert Brackenbury, the constable of the Tower,

with orders that the deed should be done by
him. This was while Richard was on his pro-
gress to Gloucester. On Brackenbury's re-
fusal, Green returned to Richard at War-
wick, and while the king was in a state of
anxious uncertainty, a page suggested that
Tyrell would do what was wanted. The
writer explains that Tyrell had been kept
in the background by Ratcliffe and Catesby,
and was therefore likely to stick at nothing
that could secure his advantage. Tyrell was
then sent to the Tower with a letter to
Brackenbury, commanding him to give up
the keys for a night. The two princes were
accordingly smothered by Miles Forest, one
of their keepers, ' a felowe fleshed in murther
before time,' and John Dighton, Tyrell's
horsekeeper, < a big, brode, square, strong
knaue.' Tyrell, having seen that the murder
was carried out, ordered the bodies to be
buried at the stair foot, and rode back to
Richard, ' who gave hym gret thanks, and,
as som say, there made him knight.'

This account contains much matter for
dispute and involves a larger question, the
character of Richard III. Sir Clements
Markham has attempted to fix the guilt of
the murder on Henry VII, but his conten-
tions have been opposed by Mr. Gairdner,
whose view is accepted by Professor Busch.
In either case Tyrell is admitted to have
been the instrument (see English Historical
Review, vi. 250, 444, 806, 813 ; BTTSCH, Eng-
land under the Tudor s^ p. 319).

Tyrell's reward was certainly not in pro-
portion to his service. He became a knight
of the king's body, and on 5 Nov. 1483 re-
ceived commissions to array the men of
Wales against Buckingham. He was also
a commissioner for the forfeited estates
of Buckingham and others in WTales and
the marches. On 10 April 1484 he bene-
fited at the expense of the traitor Sir
John Fogge. On 9 Aug. 1484 he was made
steward of the duchy of Cornwall for life,
and on 13 Sept. 1484 he became sheriff
of the lordship of Wenlock, steward of the
lordships of Newport Wenlock, Kevoeth
Meredith, Lavenitherry, and Lanthoesant,
for life. He also was allowed to enter on
the estates of Sir Thomas Arundel, a rela-
tive of his wife. At some time in the reign
he was made one of the chamberlains of the
exchequer.

He is said to have wavered in his allegiance
to Richard III towards the end of his reign,
but of this there is no proof, and Richard
seems to have employed him in some un-
known capacity in Flanders. Just before
Bosworth he was clearly in the king's con-
fidence, as, though holding a command in

1

Tyrrell

441

Tyrrell

Glamorgan and Morgannock, he was sent to
Guisnes, certainly no place for trimmers.

Henry VII, however, took him into favour,
or at all events employed him. He lost the
post of chamberlain of the exchequer and his
Welsh offices, but on 19 Feb. 1485-6 he was
made sheriff of Glamorgan and Morgannock,
with all it involved, including the constable-
ship of Cardiff Castle, for life, at a salary of
100/. a year. He received a general pardon
on 16 June 1486, another on 16 July fol-
lowing. These two pardons are important,
as Sir Clements Markham considers that it
was between their dates that the murder of
the princes took place.

On 15 Dec. 1486 Tyrell is mentioned as
lieutenant of the castle of Guisnes in a com-
mission appointing ambassadors to treat with
those of Maximilian, and on 30 Aug. 1487
he received the stewardship of the lordship
of Ogmore in South Wales. A curious com-
mission of 23 Feb. 1487-8 recites that for
his services he is to be recompensed of
the issues of Guisnes for property he had
held in Wales at the beginning of the reign,
and a schedule is annexed showing what
that property had been. He is also here
mentioned as a knight of the body. Tyrell
was present at the battle of Dixmude in 1489
and took a prominent part in the ceremonial
attending the making of the peace of Etaples
in 1492 ; he was also present at the creation
of Prince Henry as Duke of York in 1494.

In the summer of 1499 Edmund de la
Pole, earl of Suffolk [q. v.], fled from Eng-
land, and, on his way to the Nether-
lands, he stayed some time with Tyrell at
Guisnes. Henry was merciful or politic,
and sent in September 1499 Sir Kichard
Guildford [q. v.] and Richard Hatton to
persuade the earl to return, and, though he
had left Guisnes, he did so ; Tyrell was or-
dered to come with him. He may have been
regarded with suspicion, but nevertheless he
was one of those prominent in 1501 at the
reception of Catherine of Aragon. About
July or August 1501 Suffolk fled again, and
Tyrell was induced to surrender Guisnes by
a trick, which is alluded to in a letter of
Suffolk written just after Tyrell's death, and
long afterwards in a letter from Sandys to
Cromwell of 19 Jan. 1536-7 (cf. Letters and
Papers of Henry VIII, xn. i. 151). With
his son he was imprisoned in the Tower.
He had helped in the first flight, and doubt-
less through his agents Henry had certain
knowledge of his treason. He was beheaded
on Tower Hill on 6 May 1502, and at-
tainted 1503-4.

Knowing that he was to die, Tyrell made,
it is said while in the Tower, a confession

of his guilt as to the princes; Dighton, his
accomplice, was also examined and confessed.
It is the substance of this confession that
forms the history of the murder as we know
it, though the text has not been preserved.
He had by his wife Anne, daughter of Sir
John Arundel of Cornwall, three sons ;
Thomas, his heir, who was restored in blood ;
James, and William. One pedigree given
by Davy mentions a daughter Anne and
does not give William (cf. Brit. Mus. Addit.
MS. 5509, f. 41).

[For genealogy see Davy's Suffolk Pedigrees
(Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 19152) ; Visitations of
Essex, Harl. Soc. pp. 1 00-1 1 ; Gairdner's Ri-
chard III, Ramsay's Lancaster and York (vol.
ii.), Bacon's Henry VII, and Busch's England
under the Tudors, supply the historical part of
Tyrell's life. On the murder in the Tower, the
articlesinthe English Historical Re view, Archseo-
logia (i. 361 &c.), Kennetl's History of England
(i. 552, notes on Sir George Buc, one of the
early apologists for Richard III), the History of
Richard Ill's reign (attributed to Sir Thomas
More), the Continuator of Croyland in Gale's
Hist. Angl. Script, (i. 568), Polydore Vergil,
Rous, and the French evidence in Commines, and
the Proceedings of the States-General at Tours
in 1484 are the most important. The grants in
Richard Ill's reign are to be found in App. ii. 9th
Rep. Deputy-keener of Public Records. See
also Return of Members of Parliament, i. 363 (no
returns have been preserved for the reigns of
Richard HI and Henry VII) ; Metealfe's Knights,
pp. 3, 6 ; Rolls of Parliament, vol. vi. ; Letters
and Papers of Richard III and Henry VII, and
Campbell's Materialsfor the Reign of Henry VII,
both in Rolls Ser. ; information furnished by
A. P. J. Archbold, esq.] W. A. J. A.

TYRRELL, JAMES (1642-1718), his-
torical writer, born on 5 May 1642 in Great
Queen Street in the parish of St. Giles-in-
the-Fields, Middlesex, was the eldest son of
Sir Timothy Tyrrell of Shotover, near Ox-
ford, by his wife Elizabeth, sole daughter
and heiress of James Usher (1580-1656)
[q. v.], archbishop of Armagh. James Tyrrell
was educated in the free school at Camber-
well, Surrey, and was admitted a student at
Gray's Inn on 7 Jan. 1655-6. On 15 Jan.
1657 he matriculated from Queen's College,
Oxford, and was created M.A. on 28 Sept.
1663. In 1666 he was called to the bar by
the society of the Inner Temple, but, says
Wood, ' made no profession of the common
law.' He subsequently retired to his estate
at Oakley, near Brill in Buckinghamshire,
and became a deputy lieutenant and justice
of the peace of that county, in which offices
he continued until deprived by James II in
1687 for refusing to support the ' declaration
of indulgence.'

Tyrrell

442

Tyrrell

In 1681 Tyrrell, who was an intimate
friend of John Locke, the philosopher, and
who shared his political views, published
a small volume entitled 'Patriarcha non
Monarcha, or the Patriarch unmonarched'
(London, 8vo), in which he advocated the
principle of a limited monarchy, and contro-
verted the doctrines of passive obedience and
non-resistance. It was intended primarily
as a reply to Sir Robert Filmer's ' Patriarcha,
or the natural Power of Kings' (London,
1680, 8vo), and was subscribed ' Philalethes.'
Tyrrell's opinions were further elaborated
by him in a series of fourteen political dia-
logues published between 1692 and 1702, in
which, besides dealing with the more abstract
subjects of parliamentary rights and regal
prerogative, he examined minutely the con-
stitutional questions raised during the reigns
of the later Stuarts and at the time of the
Revolution. The dialogues are conducted
with some learning and much pedantry.
They form a valuable resume of the whig
theory of the English constitution. They
were collected into one volume folio in
1718, under the title l Bibliotheca Politica.'
A second edition appeared in 1827.

In later life Tyrrell resided chiefly at Shot-
over, in order to be near the libraries at
Oxford. He was engaged upon a ' General
History of England, both Ecclesiastical and
Civil,' which he intended to bring down to
the reign of William III. At the time of
his death, however, he had issued only three
volumes folio, which appeared between 1696
and 1704. These carried the work to the
death of Richard II. The work was written
with the view of confuting the monarchical
opinions expressed by Robert Brady [q. v.]
in his ' Compleat History of England,' and
of establishing the historical continuity of
the representation of the commons in the
English legislature (LoCKE, Works, 1812, iii.
272-3). Like other works written in sup-
port of a theory, it was valuable only so
long as its contentions were not admitted.
It contains copious transcripts from the older
historians and chroniclers, but it is cumbrous
and ill-digested.

Tyrrell died at Shotover on 7 June 1718,
and was buried in Oakley church. On
18 Jan. 1669-70 he married Mary, daughter
and heiress of Sir Michael Hutchinson of
Fladbury in Worcestershire (CHESTEE, Lon-
don Marriage Licenses}. By her he had a
son, James Tyrrell, who, entering the army,
attained the rank of lieutenant-general, and
was member of parliament for Boroughbridge
from 1722 till his death on 30 Aug. 1742.
The Tyrrell estates then descended to his
kinsman, Augustus Schutz. Besides the

works mentioned, Tyrrell was the author of
' A brief Disquisition on the Law of Nature,'
London, 1692, 8vo ; 2nd edit. London, 1701,
8vo. This work was an abridgment of the
treatise 'De Legibus Naturae Disquisitio Phi-
losophica' by Richard Cumberland (1631-
1718) [q. v.], bishop of Peterborough, written
in refutation of Hobbes's theories. He also
wrote a dedication to Charles II for Usher's
1 Power communicated by God to the Prince,'
London, 1661, 4to ; 2nd edit, London, 1683,
8vo; and in 1686 printed at the end of
Parr's l Life of Archbishop Usher' a vindica-
tion of his grandfather's opinions and actions
from the aspersions thrown on them by Peter
Heylyn in his pamphlet ' Respondet Petrus/
London, 1658, 8vo. The vindication was re-
printed as an appendix in the first volume
of Elrington's edition of Usher's works.
Tyrrell translated ' Toxaris, or a Dialogue of
Friendship,' for the translation of Lucian of
Samosata, in four volumes, which appeared
in 1711. To him have also been attributed :
1. 'Mr. Milton's Character of the Long Par-
liament/ London, 1681, 4to. 2. ' His Ma-
jesty's Government vindicated,' London,
1716, 8vo. Hearne says that he believes
him to be the author of the life of Locke in
the supplement to Jeremy Collier's transla-
tion of Moreri's ' Great Historical Dictionary '
(1705). In 1707 Tyrrell presented six
volumes of * Collectanea ' of Archbishop
Usher's to the Bodleian Library. His own
library was preserved at Shotover House
until 20 Oct. 1855, when it was sold by
public auction. Many of his books contained
valuable annotations (Notes and Queries, 4th
ser. v. 490, 610). A volume of Locke's * Essay
concerning the Human Understanding,' with
copious manuscript notes, is in the British
Museum Library.

[Wood's Athens? Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 520;
Hearne's Collectanea, ed. Doble and Rannie, pas-
sim ; Biographia Britannica, 1763; Foster's
Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Foster's Register of
Admit>sions at Gray's Inn, p. 276.1 E. I. C.

TYRRELL, SIB JOHN (d. 1437), speaker
of the House of Commons, was the son of
Sir Thomas Tyrrell of Herne in Essex by
his wife Elianor, daughter of John Flam-
bard. The family claimed descent from
Walter Tirel [q. v.], the reputed slayer of
William Rufus. John was returned to par-
liament for the county of Essex in 1411,
and also sat in that which met at Westmin-
ster on 14 May 1413. On the outbreak of
the French war he served under Henry V
in France, was present at Agincourt among
the king's retinue, and was appointed by
him surveyor of the carpenters of the new

Tyrrell

443

Tyrrell

works at Calais. He represented Essex in
the parliaments of 1417 and 1419 and in
the first parliament of 1421, and in those of
1422, 1425, 1427, 1429, 1431, 1433, and
1437. In 1423 he was appointed sheriff of
Essex and Hertfordshire. In the parlia-
ment of 1427 he was elected speaker of the
House of Commons, and was again nomi-
nated to the same dignity in 1431 {Rolls of
Parl. iv. 317, 368). On'9 March 1430-1 he
was appointed by the king to attend him as
one of his council in France, and on
23 April he was allowed pay for two men-
at-arms and nine archers (NICOLAS, Acts of
the Privy Council, iv. 82, 84). On 1 March
1431-2 he was acting as treasurer of the
war in France, and on 13 July he is styled
treasurer of the king's household (ib. pp.
109, 121). In April 1434 he took part in a

S'eat council held at Westminster by the
uke of Gloucester (ib. p. 212), and in 1437
he was chosen speaker of the lower house
for the third time (Rolls of Parl. iv. 496).
In March, however, he was compelled by
illness to retire, and he was succeeded as
speaker by William Burley [q. v.] Tyrrel
died before 1 Sept. 1437 (Cal. Inquis. post
mort. iv. 181). He was married to Eleanor
or Alice, second daughter of Sir William
de Coggeshall of Little Coggeshall Hall. He
was succeeded in his estate by his son, Sir
Thomas Tyrrell (d. 1476). Another son, Wil-
liam, was father of Sir James Tyrrell [q. v.],
the alleged murderer of the princes in the
Tower.

[Visitation of Essex, Harl. Soc. ; Manning's
Lives of the Speakers, 1850, pp. 77-9; Nicolas's
Hist, of the Battle of Agincourt, 1832, p. 385;
Eotuli Normannise, 1835, p. 348 ; Morant's Hist,
of Essex, passim.] E. I. C.

TYRRELL, SIR THOMAS (1594-1672),
judge, third son of Sir Edward Tyrrell of
Thornton, Buckinghamshire, by his second
wife, Margaret, third daughter of John Aston
of Aston, Cheshire, relict of Timothy Eger-
ton of Walgrave, Northamptonshire, was born
in 1594. His great-grandfather, Humphrey
Tyrrell, who acquired the manor of Thornton
by marriage, belonged to the Essex family
[see TYRRELL, SIR JOHN]. His eldest bro-
ther, Sir Timothy Tyrrell of Oakley, Buck-
inghamshire, master of the buckhounds to
Charles I, died in 1633, leaving a son, Sir
Timothy Tyrrell, who was governor of Car-
diff under Lord Gerard in 1645 (SYMONDS,
Diary, Camden Soc. p. 217).

Tyrrell was admitted in November 1612 a
member of the Inner Temple, where he was
called to the bar in 1621 and elected a
bencher in 1659. On the passing of the

militia ordinance he accepted from Lord
Paget, 11 May 1642, the office of deputy
lieutenant of Buckinghamshire, in which he
was continued by Lord Wharton [see PAGET,
WILLIAM, fifth LORD PAGET, and WHARTON,
PHILIP, fourth LORD WHARTON]. First as
captain and afterwards as colonel of horse, he
served under Bedford and Essex. His regi-
ment bore the brunt of the severe fighting
before Lostwithiel on 21 Aug. 1644. He was
one of the committee for Aylesbury, for which
borough he stood for parliament in 1645, but
was not elected. He was also one of the com-
missioners appointed by ordinance of 1656 (c.
12) to assess the proportion of the Spanish
war tax leviable upon the county of Bucking-
ham. The same year (22 Dec.) a petition from
the tenants of his manor of Hanslape in that
county, charging him with certain invasions
of their customary rights and other misfea-
sances, was read in parliament and dismissed,
on the ground that the proper remedy was
by action at law. In the parliament of 1659-
1660 he represented Aylesbury, and in the
former year was sworn (4 June) joint com-
missioner with John Bradshaw (1602-1659)
[q. v.] and John Fountaine [q. v.] of the great
seal for the term of five months, and voted
serjeant-at-law (16 June). On 18 Jan. 1659-
1660 he was reconstituted, with Fountaine
and Sir Thomas Widdrington [q. v.], joint
commissioner of the great seal, which in the
interval had been held successively by Bui-
strode Whitelocke and William Lenthall. By
the Convention parliament, in which Tyrrell
sat for Buckinghamshire, a fourth commis-
sioner— Edward Montagu, second earl of
Manchester, speaker of the House of Lords —
was added on 5 May. The seal remained in the
custody of the commissioners until 28 May,
when they surrendered it to the speaker of the
House of Commons. At Clarendon's instance
Tyrrell was confirmed in the status of ser-
jeant-at-law (4 July), knighted (16 July),
appointed justice of the common pleas
(27 July), and placed on the commission for
the trial of the regicides, in which, however,
he seems to have taken no active part. He was
present at the meeting of the judges held at
Serjeants' Inn on 28 April 1666 to discuss the
several points of law in volved in Lord Morley 's
case. He was a member of the court of sum-
mary jurisdiction established in 1667 to try
causes between owners and occupiers of lands
and tenements in the districts ravaged by the
fire of London (18 & 19 Car. II, c. 7). In
recognition of his services in this capacity the
corporation of London caused his portrait to
be painted by Michael Wright and placed in
the Guildhall (1671).

Tvrrell died on 8 March 1671-2 at his seat,

Tyrrell

444

Tyrwhitt

Castlethorpe, Hanslape, Buckinghamshire,
his tenure of which had been confirmed by
royal grant in June 1663 (Cal. State Papers,
Dom. 1663-4, p. 188). His remains were in-
terred in Castlethorpe church, where a hand-
some monument, supporting his effigy in robes
and coif, was erected by his third wife, Bridgit,
daughter of Sir Edward Harrington, bart., of
Ridlington, Rutland, widow of Sir John
Gore. By his second wife (m. 1654), widow
of Colonel Windebank, Tyrrell had no issue ;
by his third wife he had one son, James Tyr-
rell of Caldecote, Buckinghamshire. By his
first wife, Frances (born Saunders), widow
of Richard Grenville, he had issue two sons
and two daughters. Thomas, the elder son,
incurred his grave displeasure in 1663, and
seems to have been disinherited (ib. 1663-4,
p. 188). The estates passed to the younger
son, Sir Peter Tyrrell, bart. (created 20 July
1665), who died in 1711, leaving by his se-
cond wife, Anne, daughter of Carew Ralegh,
and granddaughter of Sir Walter Ralegh,
an only son, Sir Thomas Tyrrell, bart., on
whose death without issue in 1714 the
baronetcy became extinct.

[Blount's Hist, of the Croke Family, Pedi-
gree, No. 37 ; Lipscomb's Buckinghamshire, i.
546, ii. 15 et seq., iii. 119, iv. 89, 175; Lysons's
Magna Britannia, i. 533, 648 ; Ormerod's Che-
shire, ed. Helsby, i. 724 ; Gent. Mag. 1782, p.
561 ; Le Neve's Pedigrees of Knights (Harl.
Soc.), p. 94 ; Burke's Extinct Baronetage; White-
locke's Mem. pp. 680, 693 ; Nugent's Mem. of
Hampden, ii. 161, 199, 204, 219, 458; Verney
Papers (Camden Soc.), pp. 105, 119, 277, 281 ;
King's Pamphlets, E 64, No. 12H; Lady Ver-
ney's Mem. of the Verney Family, iii. 445 ;
Rushworth's Hist. Coll. p. liii, vol. ii. p. 710 ;
Clarendon State Papers, iii. 485; Stowe MSS.
188 f. 10, 190 ff. 88, 123, 171; Tanner MS. 51, f.
80 ; Scobell's Acts, p. 400 ; Burton's Diary, i.
197 ; Ludlow's Mem. p. 282 ; Comm. Journal, ii.
638, 667, vii. 671, 687, viii. 14, 48; Siderfin's
Rep. p. 3; Wynne's Serjeant-at-Law ; Burnet's
Own Time, fol. i. 175; Pepys's Diary, 5 Feb.
1659-60; Hardy's Cat. of Lord Chancellors;
Cobbett's State Trials, v. 986, vi. 770; Cal.
State Papers, Dom. 1637-8, 1644-5, 1658-9,
1660-4, 1666-70; Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep.
App. pp. 2, 68, 8th Rep. App. p. 6, 10th Rep.
App. vi. 153; Sir John Kelynge's Crown Cases,
ed. Loveland, p. 85 ; Foss's Lives of the Judges ;
Prince's Descr. Ace. of the Guildhall of the City
of London, p. 79; Harvey's Account of the
Great Fire in London in 1666 ; Memoirs of the
Judges whose Portraits are preserved in the
Guildhall.] J. M. R.

TYRRELL, WALTER (f,. 1100), re-
puted slayer of William Rufus. [See TIREL.]

TYRWHITT,JOHN(1601-1671),jesuit.
[See SPENCER.]

TYRWHITT, RICHARD ST. JOHN

(1827-1895), writer on art, eldest son of
Robert Philip Tyrwhitt (1798-1886), a me-
tropolitan police magistrate and author of

1 Notices and Remains of the Family of Tyr-
whitt/ 1872, and of legal works, by his wife
Catherine Wigley, daughter of Henry St.
John, was born on 19 March 1827. He
matriculated from Christ Church, Oxford, on
15 May 1845, was a student from 1845 to
1859, tutor from 1852 to 1856, and rhetoric
reader in 1856. He graduated B.A. in 1849
and M.A. in 1852. In 1851 he was ordained,
and from 1858 to 1872 he held the vicarage
of St. Mary Magdalen in Oxford. He had
great artistic insight, and with a technical
training would probably have developed high
merit as a landscape-painter. He exhibited
between 1864 and 1880 two watercolours at
the Royal Academy and two at the Suffolk
Street Gallery, and several of his paintings
in watercolours now hang in the common-
room of Christ Church, Oxford. He was a
fervent admirer of John Ruskin, in whose
favour he withdrew his candidature for the
Slade professorship of tine arts in 1869. For
many years he was a member of the com-
mittee for the decoration of St. Paul's Ca-
thedral.

He died at 62 Banbury Road, Oxford, on
6 Nov. 1895. He married, first, on 28 June
1858, Eliza Ann, daughter of John Spencer
Stanhope of Cannon Hall, Yorkshire. She
died on 8 Sept. 1859, leaving a son, WT alter
Spencer Stanhope, a lieutenant in the War-
wick militia. By a second marriage, on

2 Jan. 1861, to Caroline (d. 1883), youngest
daughter of John Yorke of Bewerley Hall,
Yorkshire, he had six children.

Tyrwhitt was a well-known writer on art
and author of ' A Handbook of Pictorial Art '
(1866 ; 2nd edit. 1868). In addition to many
sermons, he published : 1. ' Concerning Cleri-
cal Powers and Duties,' 1861. 2. < Christian
Art and Symbolism, with Hints on the Study
of Landscape,' 1872 (preface by Ruskin).
3. 'The Art Teaching of the Primitive
Church,' 1874. 4. ' Our Sketching Club :
Letters and Studies in Landscape Art, with
a Reproduction of the Lessons and Wood-
cuts in Ruskin's " Elements of Drawing," '
1874. 5. ' Hugh Heron, Ch. Ch. : an Ox-
ford Novel,' 1880. 6. 'Greek and Gothic:
Progress and Decay in the three Arts of
Architecture, Sculpture, and Painting,' 1881.
7. ' The Natural Theology of Natural Beauty,'
1882. 8. ' Christian Ideals and Hopes : an
Argument from Moral Beauty,' 1883. 9. 'An
Amateur Art Book: Lectures,' 1886. 10. 'Free
Field Lyrics, chiefly descriptive,' 1888. To
Mr. Francis Gallon's ' Vacation Tourists,

Tyrwhitt

445

Tyrwhitt

1864, lie contributed an account of a visit to
Sinai (pp. 327-56).

[Times, 9 Nov. 1895; Foster's Baronetage,
1883.] G-. C. B.

TYRWHITT or TIRWHIT, SIK RO-
BERT (d. 1428), judge, was the son of Sir
William Tyrwhitt of Kettleby, Lincolnshire,
by his wife, the daughter and heiress of John
Grovall of Harpswell (TTEWHITT, Notices
and Mem. of the Family of Tyrwhitt, pp.
7-14 ; Genealogist, v. 45). He was brought
up to the law, and is mentioned as an advo-
cate in the reign of Richard II. On 9 Oct.
1398 he was one of those who were given
power of attorney by Henry, earl of Derby
(afterwards Henry IV), on his banishment
(RYMEK, Fcedera, viii. 49), and he was also
a member of the council of the duchy of
Lancaster (WTLIE, ii. 189). On Henry's
accession in 1399 Tyrwhitt was promoted to
be king's Serjeant, and in 1403 was required
to lend the king a hundred pounds to enable
him to resist the Welsh and Scots rebels
(NICOLAS, Acts P. C. i. 203). In April
1408 (not, as Foss says, 1409) he was made a
judge of the king's bench and knighted.
From January 1409-10 until his death he
acted as trier of petitions in parliament. In
1411 a dispute broke out between Tyrwhitt
and the tenants of William, lord de Ros,
about a right of pasture at Melton Ross,
near Wrawby, Lincolnshire. It was agreed
to submit the quarrel to the arbitration of
Sir William Gascoigne [q. v.] at Melton
Ross ; but on the day appointed Tyrwhitt,
in spite of his judicial position, appeared at
the head of five hundred armed men, denied
that he had ever agreed to arbitrate, and
drove off Lord de Ros's adherents. Tyrwhitt
was subsequently required to submit himself
to the king's decision, which was that he
was publicly to apologise to De Ros, and to
provide two fat oxen, two tuns of Gascon
wine, and twelve fat sheep for consumption
by De Ros's tenants (Rot. Parl. iii. 649 et
sqq. ; FOBTESCUE, Governance of England, p.
22 ; TYRWHITT, pp. 8-13 ; WTLIE, History of
Henry IV, iv. 190). Tyrwhitt nevertheless
retained his position on the bench until his
death on 6 Jan. 1427-8. He was buried in
the chancel of Bigby church.

By his wife Alice, daughter of Sir Roger
Kelke of Kelke, Yorkshire, Tyrwhitt had
issue two sons : Sir William, who fought at
Agincourt, 15 Oct. 1415, was thirty years
old at his father's death, and succeeded to
the Kettleby property; and John (d. 1432),
who succeeded to his grandmother's estates
at Harpswell. Tyrwhitt's descendants fre-
quently acted as knights of the shire and

sheriffs of Lincolnshire. One of them, Sir
Robert, was attached to the household of Prin-
cess (afterwards Queen) Elizabeth, his wife
being her governess (HAINES, Burghley State
Papers, passim). His great-grandson, Sir
Philip (a. 1624), was created a baronet of
the original creation on 29 June 1611 ; the
dignity became extinct on the death of the
sixth baronet in 1760.

[R. P. Tyrwhitt's Some Notices and Remains
of the Family of Tyrwhitt, 1872; Rotuli Parl.
iii. 623, 649-9, iv. 4, 16, 35, 63, 73, 93, 107,
170, 198, 261, 296, 363; Rymer's Foedera, viii.
49, 584, 754, 763 ; Nicolas's Acts of the Privy
Council, i. 203, iii. 283 ; Dugdale's Orig. Jurid.;
Foss's Lives of the Judges ; Wylie's Henry IV;
Baker's Northamptonshire, i. 114; Burke's Ext.
Baronets.] A. F. P.

TYRWHITT, ROBERT (1735-1817),
Unitarian, born in London in 1735, was
younger son of Robert Tyrwhitt (1698-1742),
residentiary canon of St. Paul's, by his wife
Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Edmund Gib-
son [q. v.], bishop of London. Thomas
Tyrwhitt [q. v.] was his eldest brother.
He entered as a pensioner at Jesus College,
Cambridge, on 9 March 1753, and graduated
B.A. in 1757, M.A. in 1760. On 3 Nov.
1759 he was admitted fellow of his college.
His mind was early influenced by the theo-
logical writings of Samuel Clarke (1675-
1729) [q. v.], but he went much further,
renounced the doctrine of the Anglican
articles, and took part with John Jebb

Jq. v.] in the movement (1771-2) for abo-
ishing subscription at graduation. In 1777
he resigned his fellowship, and ceased to
attend the college chapel, though still re-
siding in college. On 5 Jan. 1784 he became
a member of a Unitarian ' Society for pro-
moting the Knowledge of the Scriptures/
and contributed papers to the society's
1 Commentaries and Essays,' vol. ii. No. vi.
(1788). His income was narrow till, on the
death (1786) of his brother Thomas, he came
into considerable property, which he admini-
stered generously. He was one of the
founders of the London ' Unitarian Society '
(1791), but on the introduction into its pre-
amble of the term * idolatrous,' as applied to
the worship of our Lord, he withdrew his
name and cancelled his donation. From
about 1808 he was confined to his rooms by
gout. He died unmarried at Jesus College
on 25 April 1817. He published two ser-
mons preached before the university, and a
reprint (1787) of his two papers in ' Com-
mentaries and Essays.'

[R. P. Tyrwhitt's Notices and Remains of the
Family of Tyrwhitt, 1872, p. 73; Lindsey's
Historical View, 1783, pp. 492 seq. ; Monthly

Tyrwhitt

446

Tyrwhitt

Bepository, 1817 p. 316, 1819 p. 658, 1836 p.
47i ; G-raduati Cautabr. 1823, p. 483 ; informa-
tion'from the records of Jesus College, kindly
furnished by the master.] A. Gr.

TYRWHITT, THOMAS (1730-1786),
classical commentator, born on 27 March
1730, was the eldest son of Robert Tyrwhitt,
D.D. (d. 15 June 1742), rector of St. James's,
Westminster, and afterwards archdeacon of
London and canon of Windsor, who married,
on 15 Aug. 1728, Elizabeth, eldest daugh-
ter of Edmund Gibson [q. v.], bishop of Lon-
don. AVhen six years old he was sent to a
school at Kensington, and from 1741 he
was at Eton. He entered as a commoner at
Queen's College, Oxford, on 5 May 1747, ma-
triculating on 9 May, and graduating B.A. in
1750. In 1755 he was elected to a fellow-
ship at Merton College, and next year he
proceeded M.A. While at Oxford he wrote
'An Epistle to Florio at Oxford' [anon.],
1749 (reprinted ' Gent. Mag.' 1835, ii. 595-
600). Florio was George Ellis of Jamaica,
who had been with Tyrwhitt at Eton and
was elected a member of the house of assembly
at Jamaica in 1751. Another undergraduate
work was ' Translations in Verse : Mr. Pope's
" Messiah" and Mr. Philips's " Splendid Shil-
ling" in Latin; the "Eighth Isthmian" of
Pindar in English ' [anon.], 1752. The first
two were rendered in 1747, the last in 1750.

In 1755 Tyrwhitt was called to the bar
at the Middle Temple, but the state of his
health did not permit him to practise. Lord
Barrington appointed him deputy secretary
at war in December 1756, but the duties of
that office were not incompatible with resi-
dence for most part of the year at Oxford.
He held the post until 1762, when he was
made clerk of the House of Commons in suc-
cession to Jeremiah Dyson [q. v.], and moved
to London, vacating his fellowship. He was
credited at the time with the knowledge of
1 almost every European tongue/ and was as
well read in English literature as in that of
Greece and Rome.

He remained clerk of the house until 1768,
when he was succeeded by John Hatsell
[q. v.] A letter from him to William Bowy er,
the learned printer, on the printing of the
journals of the House of Commons, is in
Nichols's ' Literary Anecdotes ' (ii. 413-14).
He published ' Proceedings and Debates of
the House of Commons 1620-1, from an ori-
ginal manuscript at Queen's College, Oxford '
[anon.], 1766, 2 vols. (these reports may have
been made by Sir Edward Nicholas), and
' The Manner of holding Parliaments, by
Henry Elsinge,' 1768.

In the meantime Tyrwhitt's exceptional
philological knowledge was brought to bear

upon some important problems of criticism.
In 1766 appeared anonymously his ' Obser-
vations and Conjectures upon some Passages
of Shakespeare,' and many other remarks and
criticisms on Shakespeare were given by him
in later years to George Steevens [q. v.] for
his edition of 1778, to Malone for his sup-
plement in 1780, and to Isaac Reed for his
edition of 1785. More noteworthy still was
his work upon Chaucer and his exposure of
Chatterton's ' Rowley ' forgeries (see below).
Tyrwhitt's ' Appendix ' to his edition of the
' Rowley ' poems is the foremost book upon
the right side in that controversy ; and it is
not too much to say, observes Professor
Skeat, that Tyrwhitt is the only writer
among those that handled the subject who
had a real critical knowledge of the language
of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, and
who, in fact, had on that account a real
claim to be heard' {Chatter ton's Poems, 1871,
vol. ii. p. ix). On withdrawing from official
life in 1768 Tyrwhitt spent the remaining
years of his life almost wholly among his
books. His disposition was most generous,
and in one year of his life he is said to
have given away 2,000/. In 1778 he gave
100/. towards the new buildings at Queen's
College. He was elected F.R.S. on 28 Feb.
1771, and a trustee of the British Museum
in 1784. He died after a short illness at his
house inWelbeck Street, Cavendish Square,
London, on 15 Aug. 1786, and was buried
in the family vault in the east aisle of St.
George's, Windsor, on 22 Aug. He left to
the British Museum a valuable collection
of classical authors in about nine hundred
volumes (EDWARDS, British Museum, ii. 417),
and many of the books contained his manu-
script notes.

Charles Burney, D.D., ranked Tyrwhitt
among the greatest critics of the last century.
Glowing tributes were paid to him by Wyt-
tenbach in his life of Ruhnken (p. 71), by
Kraft in the ' Epistolae Selectae* (p. 313), by
Schweighauser in his edition of Polybius (i.
p. xxvi of preface), by Kidd in the ' Opuscula
Ruhnkeniana ' (p. viii, and in pp. Ixiii-lxx is
a list of his works), and by Bishop Copleston
in the ' Reply to the Calumnies of the " Edin-
burgh Review'" (2nd edit. 1810). Mathias
thought that his learning and sagacity were
often misapplied (Pursuits of Literature,
7th edit. pp. 88 and 96).

A portrait, painted by Benjamin Wilson,
was engraved by John Jones, and published
on 2 Jan. 1788.

Besides the works already mentioned, Tyr-
whitt edited or wrote: 1. ' Fragmenta duo
Plutarchi' from Harleian MS. 5612, 1773.
2. ' Canterbury Tales of Chaucer, with an

Tyrwhitt

447

Tyrwhitt

Essay upon his Language and Versifica-
tion, an Introductory Discourse and Notes'
[anon.], 1775, 4 vols. ; 5th vol., containing
a glossary, 1778 (Gent. Mag. 1783, i. 461).
This edition of Tyrwhitt was reissued in
1798, and has often been reprinted. So late
as 1891 his notes and glossary were con-
densed and arranged under the text in the
edition of Chaucer in No. 32 of Sir John
Lubbock's * Hundred Books ' (cf. Notes and
Queries, 7th ser. vi. 86, 133, 214). In 1775
this edition was considered ' the best edited
English Classick that ever has appeared,'
and Professor Skeat in his edition (vol. iv.
1894) speaks of it ' as a work of high literary
value, to which I am greatly indebted for
many necessary notes/ but dwells on its
grammatical errors and the frequent intro-
ductions of words into the text. Guest praises
his sagacity, but points out his defects
(English Rhythms, i. 180-1, ii. 255-6).
3. l Dissertatio de Babrio Fabularum /Eso-
pearum Scriptore ' [anon.], 1776. Some fables,
never before edited, of ^Esop, from the
Bodleian Library, were added to it. An
' auctarium ' of this dissertation was appended
to his edition of Orpheus in 1781. Both
essay and auctarium were reprinted by T. C.
Harles at Erlangen in 1785, and were in-
cluded in 1810 in the 'Fabulse ^Esopicae' of
Franciscus de Furia. 4. ( Poems supposed
to have been written at Bristol by Thomas
Rowley and others in the Fifteenth Century,
with a preface and glossary' [anon.], 1777 ;
2nd edit. 1777 ; 3rd edit., with an appendix
to prove that they were written entirely by
Chatterton, 1778. Nichols says that Tyrwhitt
was at first inclined to believe in the authen-
ticity of the poems, but that, finding good
ground for changing his opinion, he cancelled
several leaves (Illustr. of Literature^ i. 158 ;
JOHNSON, Letters, ed. G. B. Hill, i. 398,
404 ; Gent. Mag. 1788, i. 187-8 ; NICHOLS,
Lit. Anecdotes, ix. 529-31). 5. ' Vindication
of the Appendix to the Poems called Row-
ley's/ 1782. It was ' reckoned completely vic-
torious' (WALPOLE, Letters jVi. 4:12 1 viii. 279;
the opposite view was, however, maintained
by Samuel Roffey Maitland [q. v.] as late as
1857). 6. ' De Lapidibus : Poems in Greek
and Latin, attributed by some to Orpheus.
Based on Gesner's edition, but Tyrwhitt " re-
censuit notasque adjecit." With "auctarium
de Babrio," ' 1781. His notes and preface are
included in the edition of Germannus (Leip-
zig, 1805). Ruhnken, who had made Tyr-
whitt's acquaintance at Paris, reviewed it in
Wyttenbach's * Bibliotheca Critica/ ii. 85-94
(reprinted by Kidd in Ruhnken's ' Opuscula/
1807, Tract 15), with the highest praise (cf.
also Kidd's preface to POESON'S Tracts, pp.

! xcy-xcviii). Tyrwhitt is frequently referred
I to in the letters of Ruhnken to Wyttenbach
(ed. Kraft, 1834, pp. 24, 28, 35, 46, 159,
166-7). 7. ' Conjecture in Strabonem. with
| Latin Inscription to George Jubb, Canon of
Christ Church/ dated London, 13 July 1783 ;
reprinted, with preface by T. C. Harles, at
Erlangen in 1788. 8. 'two Dissertations
i by Samuel Musgrave/ 1782. These were
! edited by Tyrwhitt for the benefit of Mus-
grave's family. He had previously given the
emendations on Euripides which were added
| by Musgrave as an appendix (pp. 133-76) to
i his ' Exercitationum in Euripidem libri duo'
! (1762), and he supplied Schweighauser with
Musgrave's notes on Appian (ed. of Schweig-
hauser, i. pref. pp. xix-xx). 9. ' Oration of
Isseus against Menecles/ 1785. 10. 'Aris-
totelis de Poetica liber, Greece et Latine/
1794. This was edited by Bishop Burgess,
with the assistance of Bishop Randolph, and
was dedicated to Shute Barrington [q.v.],
bishop of Durham, who inscribed some lines
to Tyrwhitt on an urn in his garden at
Mongewell, Oxfordshire (Gent. Mag. 1807,
ii. 1147 ; NICHOLS, Illustr. of Lit. v. 616).
There were many editions of this work.
11. ' Thomas Tyrwhitti Conjectures in ^Es-
chylum, Euripidem, et Aristophanem. Ac-
cedunt epistolee diversorum ad Tyrwhittum/
1822. Possibly edited by Peter Elmsley
(1773-1825) [q. v.] (Notes and Queries, 6th
ser. vi. 149-50).

In 1814 the Cambridge press promised a
reprint in one volume of Tyrwhitt's ' Babrius,
the Pseud-Orpheus/ and other treatises, but
it never came out. A volume of his opuscula,
prepared for the press after his death by
Thomas Kidd, but never issued, is among
the Dyce books at the South Kensington
Museum, which also possesses the autograph
manuscript of his 'Epistle to Florio' (ib.
2nd ser. ix. 198, 6th ser. vi. 71-2, 149-50).
He and Matthew Duane [q. v.] purchased
at an auction in London in June 1772 three
ancient marbles from Smyrna, and gave them
to the British Museum. Tyrwhitt's account
of them is in the ' Archgeologia ' (iii. 230-5,
and see ib. pp. 184, 324). His * notse breves'
on Toup's emendations of Suidas are in that
scholar's edition of that work (1790, iv.
419-29) ; and Monk, in his edition of the
Alcestis, inserts Tyrwhitt's conjectures from
the copy of it at the British Museum. Bur-
gess dedicated to him the second edition
(1781) of the' Miscellanea Critica 'of Richard
Dawes, and embodied in it (pp. 344-491)
many of his observations. Tyrwhitt helped
Brunck in his edition of Sophocles, and
William Cleaver [q.v.], bishop of St. Asaph,
was indebted to him in his 1789 edition of

Tysdale

448

Tyson

' De Rhythmo Greecorum' for observations
on the ' caesura metrica ' and for some cor-
rections. Letters to and from him are in
Nichols's ' Illustrations of Literature ' (viii.
220-1), Nichols's < Literary Anecdotes ' (viii.
113), Harford's 'Life of Bishop Burgess'
(pp. 21-119), * Epistolae Selectae,' ed. Kraft
(1831, pp. 138-9), and in MSS. 17628-39 at
the Bodleian Library.

[Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Foster's Baronet-
age; Gent. Mag. 1785 ii. 559, 1786 ii. 717-19,
905, 994, 1787 i. 218-19; Notes and Queries,
2nd ser. ix. 198, 5th ser. xii. 144 (by Professor
J. E. B. Mayor), 6th ser. vi. 71, 149, 7th ser.
viii. 133; Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. v. 427, viii.
220-3; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iii. 147-51, 234,
iv. 660, viii. 525, ix. 527-9, 756-7; information
from Rev. Dr. Magrath, Queen's Coll. Oxford.]

W. P. C.

TYSDALE, JOHN (fl. 1550-1563),
printer. [See TISDALE.]

TYSILIO (Jl. 600), British saint, was,
according to the old lists of saints, the son
of Brochwel Ysgythrog, prince of Powys,
by his wife Garddun, daughter of King Pabo
of the north (Myvyrian Archaiology, 2nd
edit. p. 416 ; Cambro-British Saints, p. 267 ;
Mo MSS. pp. 104, 130). He founded the
church of Meifod, Montgomeryshire, where
Beuno is said to have visited him (Life of
Beuno in Cambro-British Saints, p. 15).
Other churches dedicated to him are Llan-
'dysilio, Montgomeryshire, Llandysilio and
Bryn Eglwys, Denbighshire, Llandysilio.
Anglesey, Llandysilio, Carmarthenshire,
Llandysilio Gogo, Cardiganshire, Sellack
and Llansilio, Herefordshire. The poet
Cynddelw has an ode to Tysilio, printed in
the 'Myvyrian Archaiology' (2nd edit. pp.
177-9). Professor Rhys regards the name
as a compound, of which the first element
is the prefix ' ty-' seen also in Teilo, Tyfaelog,
and Tegai (Archceologia Cambrensis, 5th ser.
xii. 37). Tysilio's feast day was 8 Nov.

Tradition makes the saint both a poet and
an historian. The < Red Book of Hengest'
contains thirty stanzas attributed to him,
which are printed in the ' Myvyrian Archaio-
logy' (2nd edit. pp. 123-4) and in Skene's
1 Four Ancient Books of Wales' (ii. 237-41),
and are certainly not of the sixth or seventh
century. The statement that Tysilio wrote
' an ecclesiastical history of Britain' (PUGHE,
Cambrian Biography) was originally made
by Ussher, on grounds which it is now im-
possible to test (Cambrian Register, i. 26).
Nor is it clear what manuscript authority
was followed by the editors of the ' Myvyrian
Archaiology' in styling the first version they
print (from Jesus Coll. MS. 28, not, as they
state, from the Red Book of Hengest} of

Geoffrey's brut 'Brut Tysilio' (2nd edit,
p. 432). It appears, however, from a letter
of Lewis Morris, printed in vol. ii. of the
' Cambrian Register' (p. 489), that a manu-
script called ' Tysilio's History of Great
Britain,' in the handwriting of Gutyn Owain,
was in 1745 in the Llannerch collection, and
though Morris had ' never heard of any
history written by' the saint, he at once
accepted this as the Welsh original of
Geoffrey's history, a view also taken as to
' Brut Tysilio ' in the ' Myvyrian Archaio-
logy' (2nd edit. p. 432) and by Peter Roberts
in his 'Chronicle of the Kings of Britain'
(1811). In point of fact, the ' Brut Tysilio'
version is a late compilation, of which no
manuscript is known of earlier date than
the fifteenth century (preface to RHYS and
EVANS'S Bruts, 1890, pp. xvi-xix).

[Rees's "Welsh Saints, and authorities cited.]

J. E. L.

TYSON,, EDWARD, M.D. (1650-1708),
physician, son of Edward Tyson, was born at
Clevedon, Somerset, in 1650. His family
was of Cumberland originally. He was ma-
triculated at Magdalen Hall, Oxford, 10 May
1667, graduated B.A. 8 Feb. 1670, M.A.
4 Nov. 1673. He took the degree of M.D. at
Cambridge, where he became a member of
Benet College. He settled in London, was
a candidate at the College of Physicians on
30 Sept. 1680, was elected a fellow on 2 April
1683, and a censor in 1694. He became phy-
sician to Bridewell and Bethlehem Hospitals,
and lectured on anatomy to the Barber-Sur-
geons for some years till 1699, when he re-
signed. The manuscript syllabus of his lec-
tures, with numerous little animals drawn
on the margin, is preserved in the Sloane
collection in the British Museum. His
medical writings are all in the ' Philo-
sophical Transactions ' or in the ' Acta Me-
dica' of Bartholinus, and are all valuable
records of cases, such as an abnormal liver
(No. 142), remarks on an extraordinary birth
(No. 150), abscess of the brain and brain of
an idiot (No. 228), hydatids in the bladder
(No. 287), and four pulmonary cases. Wil-
liam Harvey [q. v.], Edward Browne [q. v.]r
and other physicians had made numerous
dissections of animals, but Tyson was the
first in England who published several ela-
borate monographs of particular animals.
His 'Phocaena, or the Anatomy of a Por-
pess,' published in 1680, is a fuller and more
exact account of that animal than any be-
fore. He describes the skeleton and viscera,
but does not say much on the muscles. In
1683 he published the 'Anatomy of the Rattle-
snake,' which first appeared in the ' Philo-

Tyson

449

Tyson

sophical Transactions' (No. 144). In the
same publication he gave dissections of
lumbricus latus — the tapeworm (No. 146),
and lumbricus teres, now known as ascaris
lumbricoides (No. 147); and of lumbricus
hydropicus (No.193) or hydatid,whichhe suc-
cessfully shows to be an animal and not a
mere morbid growth ; and of the Tajacu, or
Mexico musk-hog. He published the first
thorough dissection of the female Virginian
opossum, which he calls l Carigueya sen
Marsupiale Americanum,' in 1698 ; and in
1699 ' Orang Outang, sive Homo Sylvestris,
or the Anatomy of a Pygmy.' The ape was
a chimpanzee from Africa, and not a true
orang-outang. A second edition appeared in
1751. The dissection is carefully and clearly
described, and is followed by an essay of much
learning on the pigmies of the ancients,
which, with their cynocephali, satyrs, and
sphinges, he believes to have been apes. The
book has excellent plates, and is dedicated to
the Lord-chancellor John Somers [q. v.] He
translated in 1681 Swammerdam's admirable
' Ephemeri Vita,' and in the preface urges
naturalists to study the British ephemeridse.
In Willughby's « Historia Piscium,' 1686, he
wrote the anatomy of an embryo shark and
of the lumpus Anglorum ; and in Plot's
' Natural History of Oxfordshire ' (p. 305)
he wrote on the scent-bags of polecats. In
' Phocsena ' he makes some excellent sugges-
tions for a general English natural history.
His general learning was considerable, and
he published in 1669 { A Philosophical Essay
concerning the Rhymes of the Ancients.' He
was not a • signetur man,' but took the part of
the apothecaries in the dispensary controversy;
and Sir Samuel Garth [q. v.], who calls him
' Carus,' has satirised his deliberate way of
speaking and his taste for Swiss philosophy,
Danish poetry, and every kind of old books,
Refuse of fairs and gleanings of Duck Lane.

Tyson died on 1 Aug. 1708, and was buried
in St. Dionis Backchurch, and since the
demolition in recent years of that church
his monument has been moved to All Hal-
lows, Lombard Street. Elkanah Settle pub-
lished a funeral poem, l Threnodium Apol-
linare/ in his memory, of ten pages of heroic
verse. The Barber-Surgeons had his portrait
painted, and it hung in their parlour (¥OTJNG,
Annals of the Barber- Surgeons} till 1746,
when they sold it for ten guineas to his
relative, Luke Maurice. It is probably the
portrait now in the College of Physicians,
given in 1764 by his great-nephew, Dr.
Richard Tyson (1730-1784) [q. v.]

[Works; Munk's Coll. of Phys. i. 426;
Poster's Alumni Oxon.j N. M.

VOL. LTII.

TYSON, MICHAEL (1740-1780), anti-
quary and artist, born in the parish of Stam-
ford All Saints on 19 Nov. 1740, was the
only child of Michael Tyson (d. 22 Feb. 1794,
aged 83), dean of Stamford and archdeacon
of Huntingdon, by his first wife, Miss Curtis
of Woolsthorpe, Lincolnshire. He was en-
tered at Corpus Christi College, Cambridge,
in 1759, became a scholar of the college, and
studied Greek under the Rev. John Cowper,
brother of William Cowper, the poet. He
graduated B.A. in 1764, M.A. in 1767, and
B.D. in 1775, and in 1767 was elected to a
fellowship at his college.

In the autumn of 1766 Tyson accompanied
Richard Gough [q. v.] in a tour, of which he
kept an exact journal, through the north of
England and Scotland ; during the journey
he was made a burgess of Glasgow (12 Sept.
1766) and of Inverary (17 Sept.) He re-
turned to residence at college, and devoted
himself to etching and botany. Gough, how-
ever, in some verses on his friend, calls him
' idlest of men on old Camus banks.' With
Israel Lyons the younger he made frequent
peregrinations- in search of rare plants around
Cambridge, and often consulted Gray on bo-
tanical points. The account of Gray's know-
ledge of natural history in Mason's life of
the poet (p. 402) was by him. He was elected
F.S.A. on 2 June 1768, and F.R.S. on 11 Feb.
1779. On 17 March 1769 he made himself
conspicuous at Cambridge as a zealous whig
by voting with John Jebb in a minority of
two against the tory address to George III
(COOPER, Annals of Cambridge, iv. 354).

Tyson was ordained deacon by Bishop
Green at Whitehall chapel on 11 March
1770, and until 1772 was minister of Saws-
ton, Cambridgeshire. For a time he was
dean of his college, and he was bursar about
1774 when he succeeded to the cure of St.
Benedict's Church in Cambridge. In 1776
Tyson became Whitehall preacher. In the
same year he and the Rev. Thomas Kerrich
made a catalogue of the prints in the uni-
versity library at Cambridge.

In March 1778 Tyson was inducted, after
a long legal dispute as to the right of patron-
age which was exercised by Corpus Christi
College, to the rectory of Lambourne near
Ongar in Essex, and on 4 July he was mar-
ried at St. Benedict's Church, Cambridge, to
Margaret, daughter of Hitch Wale of Shel-
ford in Cambridgeshire. Tyson died at Lam-
bourne on 4 May 1780 from a violent fever,
which carried him off within a week, and
was buried on 10 May outside the com-
munion rails, but there is no memorial of
him in the church. He left one son, Michael
Curtis Tyson (1779-1794), who inherited

G G

Tyson

45°

Tytler

his * grandmother's jointure,' the manors of
Barholme and Stow-cum- Deeping in Lin-
2olnshire. His widow married, as her second
husband, in the autumn of 1784, Mr. J.
Crouch, assistant clerk of the minutes of the
custom-house {Gent. Mag. 1784, ii. 796).
Tyson knew Italian, French, and Spanish ;
and his library, which was sold by Leigh &
Sotheby in 1781, was rich in rare works in
those languages.

Tyson executed many engravings, etchings,
and miniatures for private circulation, though
some of them were 'exposed to public sale.'
He made etchings of many Cambridgeshire
churches and tombs, and of the portraits of
the masters of his college. That of Jacob
Butler, proprietor of the Barnwell estate, is
in the * Bibliotheca Topographica Britannica,'
vol. v., and his drawing of Browne Willis is in
Nichols's ' Literary Anecdotes ' (viii. 219).
He etched and dedicated to Cole a portrait
of Michael Dalton [q. v.], and he mads the
etching of the Rev. Henry Etough, under
which Gray wrote the bitter epigram be-
ginning

Thus Tophet look'd, so grinned the brawling
fiend.

Several of his drawings are in the ' Anti-
quarian Repertory.'

An account by Tyson ' of a singular fish
brought by Commodore Byron from the
South Seas ' appeared in the ' Philosophical
Transactions,' 1771, pp. 247-9, and he wrote
English verses in the university collections
on the accession of George III (1760), his
marriage (1761), the birth of the Prince of
AVales (1762), and on the peace (1763).
He long contemplated a work on Queen
Elizabeth's progresses, but the undertaking
was in the end carried out by John Nichols,
who received much information from him
(NICHOLS, Progresses of Elizabeth, preface,
pp. v, xlvi). A description of an illuminated
manuscript at Corpus Christi College, with
plates by him, was printed as his paper in
' Archaeologia ' (ii. 194-7), and reprinted at
Cambridge in 1770 as his work; but the
authorship has been claimed by the Rev
William Cole.

Tyson was very friendly with James Essex,
Rev. William Cole, Horace Walpole, Richard
Gough, and Mason the poet. Letters to and
from him are in Nichols's 'Illustrations of
Literature ' (iv. 91-2, 728-9, v. 340-2; cf.
Literary Anecdotes, viii. 567-672, ix. 718-
719; GRANGER, Letters, 1805, pp. 152-5;
and Gent. Mao. 1777, p. 416). Gough paid
affectionate tributes to his memory in ' Sepul-
chral Monuments' (i. preface), and in his
edition of Camden's 'Britannia' (sub 'Lam-

bourne '). In the first of these works he was
indebted to Tyson for several drawings.

[Cole's Addit. MS. 5886 at British Museum,
printed in Brydges's Restitute, iv. 236-9, and in
Nichols's Lit. Anecd. viii. 204-10; Gent. Mag.
1780 p. 252, 1813 i. 8, ii. 206, 1814 i. 427;
Wale's Grandfather's Pocket Book, p. 210; Mas-
ters's Corpus Christi Coll., ed. Lamb, pp. 407-9,
445, 491 ; Thome's Environs, ii.411 ; Walpole's
Letters, v. 102, 179, 181, 209, 267, 338, 455,
vii. 280, 363; Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes, i. 671-
694, iii. 646, vi. 209, 624, viii. 645, 677-8 ;
Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. ii. 60, iii. 760, iv. 714-
715, vi. 288, 812; Wright's Essex, ii. 405; in-
formation from Rev. C. A. Goodhart of Lam-
bourne.] W. P. C.

TYSON, RICHARD (1680-1750),
physician, son of Edward Tyson [q. v.], was
born in 1680 in Gloucestershire. He entered
Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, and obtained a
fellowship. He graduated M.B. 1710, and
M.D. 1715. He was elected a fellow of the
College of Physicians on 25 June 1718, was
five times censor between 1718 and 1737,
was registrar from 1723 to 1735, treasurer
1739-46, and president 1746-50. He de-
livered the Harveian oration in 1725. On
27 May 1725 he was elected physician to
St. Bartholomew's Hospital. He died on
3 Jan. 1749-50.

[Munk's Coll. of Phys.ii. 59; manuscript Jour-
nal of St. Bartholomew's Hospital.] N. M.

TYSON, RICHARD (1730 - 1784),
physician, son of Richard Tyson, physician,
and great-nephew of Edward Tyson [q. v.],
was born in 1730 in the parish of St. Dionis
Back church in the city of London. He ma-
triculated at Oriel College, Oxford, 6 April
1747, and thence graduated B. A. 13 Oct. 1750,
M.A. 5 July 1753, M.B. 30 April 1756, and
M.D. 15 Jan. 1760. He was elected a fellow of
the College of Physicians of London, 30 Sept.
1761, was censor in 1763, 1768, 1773, and
1776, and registrar from 1774 to 1780. He
was elected physician to St. Bartholomew's
Hospital on 5 Feb. 1762. He died on 9 Aug.
1784. His portrait is in the College of Phy-
sicians.

[Munk's Coll. ofPhys. ii.234 ; manuscript Jour-
nal of St. Bartholomew's Hospital.] N. M.

TYTLER, ALEXANDER ERASER,

LORD WOODHOUSELEE (1747-1813), eldest
son of William Tytler [q.v.] of Woodhouselee,
by Ann, daughter of James Craig of Cos-
terton, was born at Edinburgh, 15 Oct. 1747.
After attending the high school of Edin-
burgh, where he became dux of the rector's
class, he was sent in 1763 to an academy at
Kensington, where he remained two years.
Thence in 1765 he entered the university of

Tytler

451

Tytler

Edinburgh, and on 23 Jan. 1770 he was
called to the Scottish bar. Soon afterwards
he began to indicate a literary bent, in which,
however, he did not display talent of a more
than respectable order. In 1771 he pub-
lished at Edinburgh 'Piscatory Eclogues,
with other Poetical Miscellanies of Phinehas
Fletcher, illustrated with notes, critical and
explanatory.' In 1778 he published a sup-
plementary volume to Lord Kames's ' Dic-
tionary of Decisions,' entitled ' The*Decisions
of the Court of Session, from its first insti-
tution to the present time, abridged and
digested under proper heads in form of a
dictionary.' In 1780 he was appointed joint
professor with John Pringle of universal
history in the university of Edinburgh, and
in 1786 he became sole professor. ' It was,'
says Lord Cockburn, 'as professor of history
that he was chiefly distinguished. His lec-
tures were not marked either by originality
of matter or by spirit, but though cold and
general they were elegant and judicious.'
For the use of his class he printed in 1783
' Plan and Outline of a Course of Lectures
on Universal History, Ancient and Modern,
delivered in the University of Edinburgh,'
Edinburgh, 1783 : and the substance of these
lectures was published by him in 1801 in
two volumes, under the title ' Elements of
General History, Ancient and Modern ; to
which is added a Table of Chronology, and
a Companion of Ancient and Modern Geo-
graphy.' He was a contributor to the
' Mirror,' 1779-80 (Nos. 17, 37, 59, 79), and
to the ' Lounger,' 1785-6 (Nos. 7, 19, 24,
44, 63, 70, 79). In 1787 he compiled a
1 History of the Royal Society of Edinburgh,'
forming part of vol. i. of the ' Transactions '
of that society; and to vol. ii. of the ' Trans-
actions ' he contributed a life of Lord-
president D undas. In the same volume he
also gave 'An A.ccount of some extra-
ordinary Structures on the Tops of Hills in
the Highlands, with Remarks on the Pro-
gress of the Arts among the Ancient In-
habitants of Scotland,' and to vol. v. (1805)
he contributed ' Remarks on a Mixed Species
of Evidence in Matters of History.' To the
edition of the works of Dr. John Gregory
[q. v.] published in 1788, he contributed a life
of Gregory.

In 1790 Tytler was appointed judge-
advocate of Scotland, and in 1792 he suc-
ceeded his father in the estate of Wood-
houselee. In 1791 he published an ' Essay
on the Principles of Translation,' of which
a third edition appeared in 1813 ; in 1798
' A Critical Examination of Mr. Whitaker's
Course of Hannibal over the Alps;' the
same year a new edition of ' Dr. Derham's

Physico-Theology,' with an < Account of the
Life and Writings of the Author,' and a
short 'Dissertation on Final Causes;' in 1799
' Ireland profiting by Example, or the Ques-
tion considered whether Scotland has
gained or lost by the Union ; ' in 1800 an
' Essay on Military Law and the Practice
of Courts Martial ; ' and the same year
'Remarks on the Writings and Genius of
Ramsay,' prefixed to a collected edition of
Allan Ramsay's ' Works.' Tytler assisted,
or promised to assist, Burns in seeing the
1793 or 1794 edition of Burns's 'Poems'
through the press, but how far he is respon-
sible for certain changes of phraseology in
the 1794 edition it is impossible to state.
Several of Tytler's manuscripts are in the
Laing collection in the university of Edin-
burgh.

In 1802 Tytler was raised to the bench of
the court of session, with the title of Lord
Woodhouselee, taking his seat on 2 Feb.,
and on 12 March 1811 he was constituted a
lord of justiciary. After his elevation to the
bench he did not altogether neglect his
literary recreations, publishing in 1807
' Memoirs of the Life and Writings of the
Hon. Henry Home, Lord Kames,' and in
1810 'An Historical and Critical Essay on
the Life and Character of Petrarch, with
a translation of a few of his sonnets.' He
died at Edinburgh, 5 Jan. 1813, in his sixty-
eighth year. His portrait by Raeburn be-
longs to the family.

By his wife Ann, eldest daughter of Wil-
liam Eraser of Balnain, Inverness-shire, in
whose right he became possessed of that
estate, he had, with two daughters, four sons,
of whom the third, Alexander, was author
of ' Considerations on the Present Political
State of India,' 1815, and the youngest was
Patrick Fraser Tytler [q. v.], the historian.
Another son, James, was father of James
Stuart Fraser Tytler (1820-1891), writer to
the signet, and from 1866 till his death pro-
fessor of conveyancing in the university of
Edinburgh. The elder daughter, Ann Fraser
Tytler, wrote several books for children, in-
cluding the well-known 'Leila on the Island'
(1839), which, with its continuations, 'Leila
in England ' and ' Leila at Home,' has
passed through numerous editions both in
England and in America. The younger
daughter, Jane, married James Baillie
Fraser [q. v.]

'Tytler,' says Lord Cockburn, 'was un-
questionably a person of correct taste, a cul-
tivated mind and literary habits, and very
amiable, which excellently graced, and were
graced by, the mountain retreat whose name
he transferred to the bench, But there is

G G 2

Tytler

452

Tytler

no kindness in insinuating that he was a
man of genius, and of public or even social
influence, or in describing Woodhouselee as
Tuflculum.'

[The Life of Tytler, by the Rev. Archibald
Alison, published in the Transactions of the
Koyal Society of Edinburgh, Lord Cockburn de-
scribes as ' a dream of recollections, in which
realities are softened by the illusions of the
author's own tenderness.' See further Lord
Cockburn's Memorials of his own Time; Kay's
Edinburgh Portraits; Bower's Hist, of the
University of Edinburgh ; Brunton and Haig's
Senators of the College of Justice ; Encyclopaedia
Britannica, 8th edit.] T. F. H.

TYTLER, HENRY WILLIAM (1752-
1808), physician and translator, born .at
Fearn, Forfarshire, in 1752, was the younger
brother of James Tytler [q. v.], and the son
of George Tytler (d. 1785), minister of
Fearn, by his wife, Janet Robertson. In
1793 he published the 'Works of Calli-
machus translated into English Verse ; the
Hymns and Epigrams from the Greek, with
the Coma Berenices from the Latin of Catul-
lus,' which is said to be the first translation
of a Greek poet by a native of Scotland.
They were reprinted in 'Bonn's Classical
Library ' (1856). In 1797, Tytler, who had
graduated M.D., published ' Psedotrophia, or
the Art of Nursing and Rearing Children :
a Poem in three books,' translated from the
Latin of Scevole de Sainte-Marthe, with
medical and historical notes. He published
in 1804 a ' Voyage from the Cape of Good
Hope.' He also completed a translation of
the seventeen books of the ' Poem of Silius
Italicus on the Punic War,' which was not
published. Tytler died at Edinburgh on
22 July 1808.

[Anderson's Scottish Nation ; British Critic,
xi. 70; Gent. Mag. 1808, ii. 852; Scott's Fasti
Eccl. Scoticanse, in. ii. 831.] E. I. C.

TYTLER, JAMES (1747P-1805), mis-
cellaneous writer, commonly known as
1 Balloon Tytler,' born about 1747, was son
of George Tytler, minister of Fearn in the
presbytery of Brechin, by his wife, Janet
Robertson. Henry William Tytler [q. v.]
was his younger brother. After receiving
a good education under the direction of his
father, James became apprentice to a sur-
geon in Forfar. He then succeeded in attend-
ing medical classes at the university of Edin-
burgh, defraying his expenses by voyages as a
surgeon to Greenland during the vacations.
But, having married during his medical
course, he resolved to commence practice as a
surgeon in Edinburgh. Failing in this, he
opened an apothecary's shop in Leith, trust-

ing mainly to the custom of the religious
sect the Glassites, which he had joined
through the persuasion of his wife ; she was
a daughter of James Young, writer to the
signet, a prominent member of the sect. A
quarrel with his wife, who deserted him, and
his severance from the sect, had, however,
such a ruinous effect on his business that an
accumulation of debts compelled him to re-
move, first to Berwick, and then to New-
castle. At Newcastle he opened a laboratory,
but here also fortune failed to shine on him,
and, driven by debt from England, he in
1772 resolved to venture back to Edinburgh,
where he took refuge from his creditors
within the privileged precincts of Holyrood
House.

From this time properly begins the pecu-
liar career of Tytler as literary hack and
scientific dabbler, in which he showed abili-
ties that under favourable auspices might
have brought him fame and fortune, but as a
matter of fact never did more than barely
save him from destitution ; so that he was
described by Burns as ' a mortal who drudges
about Edinburgh as a common printer, with
leaky shoes, a sky-lighted hat, and knee-
breeches as unlike as George-by-the-grace-
of-God and Solomon-the-son-of-David.'
While in the debtors' refuge at Holyrood he
succeeded, by means of a press of his own
construction, in printing in 1772 a volume of
'Essays on the most important subjects of
Natural and Revealed Religion.' It was fol-
lowed by ' A Letter to Mr. John Barclay on the
Doctrine of Assurance,' directed against a re-
ligious sect called the Bereans. Next appeared
the ( Gentleman's and Lady's Magazine,' pub-
lished monthly, but soon discontinued. He
also commenced an abridgment of ' Universal
History,' of which, however, only one volume
appeared. These efforts having attracted the
attention of the booksellers, he soon obtained
a variety of literary work at the current hack
pay. In 1776 he was engaged to edit the
second edition of ' Encyclopaedia Britannica,'
at the astounding salary of seventeen shillings
a week, and at this rate of pay he not only
edited it, but wrote about three-fourths of the
whole work. He was also engaged (accord-
ing to Stenhouse, on more liberal terms) ' to
conduct the third edition of that work, and
wrote a larger share in the earlier volumes
than is ascribed to him in the general pre-
face.'

In 1780 Tytler commenced a periodical,
' The Weekly Mirror,' but it was soon dis-
continued. Some time afterwards he was
employed in constructing a manufactory of
magnesia, but, after having placed it in full
working order, he was dismissed by the pro-

Tytler

453

Tytler

prietors. His scientific bent then took the
turn of constructing a fire balloon (after the
pattern of the Parisian Montgolfieres of
1783), with which on 27 Aug. 1784 he made
an ascent at Comely Gardens, Edinburgh, to
a height of 350 feet (see Gent. Mag. 1784,
ii. 709, 711). Attributing his want of perfect
success to the smallness of the stove, he con-
structed another with an enlarged stove, in
which he endeavoured to ascend one morning
unwitnessed by any one. It began to ascend
with great force, but coming in contact with
a tree the stove was broken, and Tytler found
himself unable to prosecute the experiment
further. He was ' the first person in Great
Britain to navigate the air/ and, with the
exception of Smeath in 1837, the only
aeronaut to use a Montgolfiere in this coun-
try (cf. TTTKNOK, Astra Castra, p. 56 ; and
art. LUNAEDI, VINCENZO).

In 1786 he published 'The Observer,' a
weekly paper, extending to twenty-six num-
bers and comprising a series of essays; and in
1788 he published a system of geography.
Other works by him are ' The Hermit, imi-
tated from Virgil's tf Silenus " ' (Edinburgh,
1782); a ' History of Edinburgh;' <The
Edinburgh Geographical, Historical, and
Commercial Grammar ; ' and ' A Dissertation
on the Origin and Antiquity of the Scottish
Nation ' (London, 1795, 8vo). His abilities
as a writer of verse are shown in various
songs signed ' T.' contributed to Johnson's
' Musical Museum,' including ' The Bonnie
Bruckel Lassie,' with the exception of the
first two lines ; < As I came by Loch Eroch-
side ;' ( As I went over yon meadow ;' and
1 One night I dreamed.'

In 1792 Tytler joined the 'Society of the
Friends of the People,' and shortly after-
wards he published 'A Pamphlet on the
Excise,' exposing the abuses of the govern-
ment. The same year he started ' The His-
torical Register, or Edinburgh Monthly In-
telligencer/ in which he set forth advanced
views in regard to reform ; and, having at the
close of the year published l A Handbill ad-
dressed to the People/ a warrant was issued
for his apprehension. Learning the inten-
tions of the authorities, he suddenly left Edin-
burgh, and, crossing over to Ireland, sailed
thence to America. Failing to appear at the
high court of justiciary, Edinburgh, he was
outlawed on 7 Jan. 1793. Shortly after his
arrival in America he proceeded to Salem,
Mass., where he conducted a newspaper until
his death in 1805 in his fifty-eighth year.

[A Biographical Sketch of the Life of James
Tytler, Edinburgh, 1805 (with engraved por-
trait), is attributed to Kobert Meek. See also
Kay's Edinburgh Portraits; Laing's edition

of Stenhouse's Notes to Johnson's Musical Mu-
seum, 1853 ; Anderson's Scottish Nation.]

T. F. H.

TYTLER, PATRICK FRASER (1791-
1849), Scottish historian, born in 1791, was
youngest son of Alexander Fraser Tytler,
lord Woodhouselee [q. v.], and of his wife,
Ann Fraser, eldest daughter and heiress of
William Fraser of Balnain in Inverness-shire.
He was educated at the high school of Edin-
burgh, and at home under tutors. In 1808,
when seventeen, he was sent to a school at
Chobham, kept by Charles Vernon, curate to
Richard Cecil [q. v.] Returning home in
the autumn of 1809, he attended lectures on
classics and law at the university of Edin-
burgh, but early showed a predilection for
history.

As a young man he read widely, "and early
commenced authorship by writing an * Essay
on the History of the Moors during their
Government in Spain/ of which he had
made a sketch before he went to England.
He also composed a masque, on the model of
' Comus/ which was acted in 1812 at Wood-
houselee by members of his family. His
father died on 4 June 1813, and on 3 July
of the same year Tytler was called at the
age of twenty-one to the Scottish bar. In
the summer of 1814 he visited Paris with
his friends William Pulteney Alison [q. v.],
the physician, and Archibald (afterwards Sir
Archibald) Alison [q. v.], the historian. He
was appointed in 1816 king's counsel in ex-
chequer, an office worth about 1507. a year.
After his father's death he lived with his
mother during vacation at a villa on the Esk,
where he frequently saw Walter Scott, who
had then a cottage at Lasswade. He con-
tinued to practise at the bar till 1832, but
never obtained much business, and devoted
most of his time to general reading. In the
summer of 1818 he made a short tour to
Norway with David Anderson of St. Ger-
mains, and was at Trondhjem when the
king Bernadotte and Prince Oscar of Sweden
made their entry.

He began to write occasionally for ' Black-
wood's Magazine/ and in 1819 he published
his first work, ' The Life of the Admirable
Crichton of Cluny, with an Appendix of
Original Papers ' (Edinburgh, 8vo ; 2nd edit.
1823, 12mo). He showed in this, as in all
his historical work, an instinctive desire to
go to the original sources, a desire less com-
mon then than now. In 1822 he took part,
with Walter Scott, in forming the Banna-
tyne Club. Tytler became its poet-laureate,
and his verses under the name of ' Garlands '
were composed for the anniversaries of the
club, at which they were sung, and were

Tytler

454

Tytler

afterwards published ; they have little poeti-
cal value. He wrote similar verses for the
Midlothian yeomanry, in which he and seve-
ral of his legal friends were active members
of the Edinburgh troop. The only publica-
tion of the club in which he took part was
' The Memoirs of the War in Scotland and
Ireland, 1689-91,' by Major-general Hugh
Mackay, which he edited in 1833 with Hog
of Newliston and Adam Urquhart.

It was while Tytler was a guest at Abbots-
ford towards the close of 1823 that Scott
suggested to him that he should write a his-
tory of Scotland. But it was not till the
completion of his ' Life of Wicliff' in 1826
that he definitely accepted the suggestion,
to which he devoted the greater part of the
following eighteen years. The first volume
of his * History,' which opened with the reign
of Alexander III, was published in 1828,
and the last, which carried the narrative
down to the union of the crowns of England
and Scotland in 1603 under James VI, ap-
peared in 1843. Scott reviewed the first vo-
lume in the ' Quarterly ' for November 1829,
and expressed regret that Tytler had not
begun the work at an earlier period. The
limitation of period, however, gave Tytler
more leisure to examine original records,
then a laborious undertaking, as few were
printed or catalogued. The work when con-
cluded was generally favourably received,
but was severely reviewed by Patrick Eraser
(afterwards Lord Eraser) [q. v.] in the
' North British Review,' in an article repub-
lished in 1848 under the title ' Ty tier's His-
tory of Scotland examined.' Eraser objected
to Tytler's 'History' that it was written
from an aristocratic, tory, and episcopalian
point of view, and neglected to trace the
progress of the Scottish people. But it may
be said for Tytler that his narrative and
illustrations, always plain though somewhat
diffuse, will still be consulted by any one
who seriously studies Scottish history, and,
with all its faults, of which the chief is an
occasional tendency to unsound generalisa-
tion, contains the most definite and full
narrative for the period between the thir-
teenth and seventeenth centuries. A third
edition, in seven volumes, appeared in 1845
(Edinburgh, 8vo), and an eighth in four vo-
lumes in 1864 (Edinburgh, 8vo) ; the latest
edition was published in London, in four
volumes, between 1873 and 1877.

In 1830 Tytler paid a visit to London for
the purpose of consulting the documents re-
lating to Scotland in the British Museum and
state paper or record office. The subsequent
adoption of a plan for publishing state papers
was largely due to the zeal and advocacy of

Tytler, and to a somewhat heated contro-
versy he had with the authorities, who denied
him full and ready access to the English
manuscripts on the absurd ground that he
was engaged on Scottish history. In De-
cember 1830 he lost his office as counsel for
the exchequer by the change of ministry,
and, the necessity of attending the court
having ceased, he devoted himself entirely
to historical work. While continuing the
'History of Scotland,' he brought out several
minor works which contributed to his some-
what slender income. His ' Life of Sir Wal-
ter Raleigh ' (1833) and an historical ' View
of the Progress of Discovery on the more
Northern Coasts of America' (1832; new
ed. New York, 1846) were published in
Oliver and Boyd's ' Cabinet Library/ and he
undertook a series of 'Lives of Scottish
Worthies' for Murray's 'Family Library,'
which were published in three volumes
(1831-3). He resolutely declined magazine
and review writing as diverting him from
more permanent work. His wife's failing
health made it necessary to seek a warmer
climate, and in the autumn of 1832 he left
Edinburgh for Torquay, where he stayed till
April, and, after a visit of a few months in
London, returned to Edinburgh in September
1833. Tytler narrowly missed the appoint-
ment of keeper of the records in the Chapter
House, Westminster, which was given to
Sir Francis Palgrave in 1834, as well as that
of historiographer royal for Scotland, to
which he had a better claim, two years
later, but a whig, George Brodie [q. v.], was
preferred. A more serious trial was the death
of his wife at Rothesay on 15 April 1835.
In June he went to London and lived at
Hampstead with his mother and sisters, con-
tinuing his researches at the state paper
office. Congenial tastes and studies led to
an intimacy which became a close friend-
ship with a young student of records, the
Rev. John (afterwards Dean) Burgon, who
wrote his life with the aid of his sister, Anne
Tytler. On 16 May 1836 he gave evidence
before the record commission, to which he
pointed out the necessity of publishing lists
or calendars of state papers instead of the
documents at full length, the method adopted
by the old record commissioners at great cost
and delay. His suggestion, no doubt made
also by others, was carried out afterwards in
the ' Catalogue of Materials for English His-
tory ' edited by Sir Thomas Duffus Hardy
[q. v.], and in the calendars of the series of
the master of the rolls and the lord clerk
register of Scotland. In 1836 he took part
with (Sir) John Miller and Joseph Steven-
son [q. v.] in the foundation of the English

Tytler

455

Tytler

Historical Society, from which he hoped
much ; but his expectations were not fully
realised, and the society was dissolved twenty
years after. In 1837 Tytler finally settled
in London, thenceforth only visiting Scot-
land in the summer.

In 1839 he published ' England under the
reign of Edward VI and Mary ' (London, 8vo),
which included a series of original letters
illustrating the contemporary history of
Europe. The original matter first published
in it rendered it a work of value. In the
same year (1839) Tytler wrote the article
4 Scotland' for the seventh edition of the
* Encyclopaedia Britannica.' This article was
afterwards enlarged and separately published.
It reached a tenth edition in 1863 (Edin-
burgh, 8vo).

In the autumn of 1843, when the last
volume of his ( History of Scotland ' was pub-
lished, he was invited by the queen to Windsor
to assist Prince Albert in arranging the royal
historical miniatures. He wrote for the
queen a paper on the Darnley jewel, of which
a few copies were printed. Next year he
was granted a pension of 200/. by Sir Robert
Peel for his literary services. He died at
Malvern on 24 Dec. 1849, and was buried in
the family vault, Greyfriars churchyard,
Edinburgh. He was twice married : first,
on 30 March 1826, to Rachel Hog of Newlis-
ton; and, secondly, on 11 Aug. 1845, to
Anastasia, daughter of Thomson Bonar of
Camden Place, Kent, long an intimate friend
of his sisters. He left three children by his
first wife : one daughter, Mary, and two sons
— Alexander and Thomas Patrick — who both
entered the Madras native infantry.

Besides the works already mentioned,
Tytler was the author of: 1. ' Life of Sir
Thomas Craig,' Edinburgh, 1823, 12mo (re-
printed from ' Blackwood's Magazine ').
2. ' Historical and Critical Introduction to an
Inquiry into Revival of Greek Literature in
Italy.' 3. < Life of King Henry VIII,' Edin-
burgh, 1837. 4. ' Letters between the Home
Office, State Paper Office,' &c., London, 1839.
5. ' On the Portraits of Queen Mary of Scots.'

[Biographical Sketch prefixed to fourth
volume of edition of History, 1864; Memoir
of Patrick Fraser Tytler, by his friend, theKev.
John W. Burgon, Fellow of Oriel, 1859; and
his sister Miss Anne Tytler's Eeminiscences,
which are largely used by Burgon.] JE. M.

TYTLER, WILLIAM (1711-1792), Scot-
tish historian, son of Alexander Tytler, writer
in Edinburgh, and Jane, daughter of W.
Leslie of Aberdeen, was born on 12 Oct. 1711.
He was educated at the high school and
university of Edinburgh, and became in 1744

a writer to the signet, the principal corpora-
tion of solicitors in Scotland. He was suc-
cessful in his profession, and acquired the
picturesque estate of Woodhouselee on the
south of the Pentlands, still possessed by his
descendants. Tytler was deeply interested in
archaeology and history. He j oined the Select
Society founded by Allan Ramsay (1713-
1784) [q. v.], the painter, in 1754, and took
part in its debates. Many distinguished men
of letters were members of the society, and
Tytler formed a close intimacy with them.
He for the first time distinguished himself
as an author by contributing papers to the
* Lounger,' among others one on the ' Defects
of Modern Female Education in teaching the
Duties of a Wife ' (No. 16). His first inde-
pendent work, published in 1759, was ' The
Inquiry, Historical and Critical, into the
Evidence against Mary Queen of Scots, and
an Examination of the Histories of Dr. Ro-
bertson and David Hume with respect to
that Evidence.' Though he had been pre-
ceded in 1754 by Walter Goodall (1706 ?-
1766) [q. v.], his work continued, till the
publication in 1809 of John Hosack's ' Mary
Queen of Scots and her Accusers,' the most
widely read of the literary productions of
Mary's apologists. Tytler's work, which
went through four editions, was translated
into French in 1772, and again in 1860, and
it was reviewed by Dr. Johnson and Smollett.
He wrote a supplement on * the Bothwell
marriage,' published in the ' Transactions of
the Antiquarian Society of Scotland' in
1792. In 1783 he published ' The Poetical
Remains of James I, King of Scotland,' and
was the discoverer in a manuscript in the
Bodleian Library at Oxford of the ' Kingis
Quair,' the authorship of which he ascribed
on grounds generally accepted to that king.
A recent attempt to contest this by Mr.
J. T. T. Brown, Glasgow, 1896, though in-
genious, is not, it is thought, successful.
' Christ's Kirk on the Green,' a comic ballad
in a very different style, which Tytler also
attributed to James, is now admitted to be
of a later date.

Tytler also wrote 'Observations on the
Vision,' a poem first published in Ramsay's
' Evergreen,' in which he defended Ramsay's
title to its authorship ; and 'An Account of
the Fashionable Amusements and Enter-
tainments of Edinburgh in the Last Century,
with the Plan of a grand Concert of Music
on St. Cecilia's Day, 1695.' He was an ac-
complished player on the harpsichord and on
the flute, and was an original member of the
Musical Society of Edinburgh. His prescrip-
tion for a happy old age has been often quoted :
1 short but cheerful meals, music, and a good

Tytler

456

Tytler

conscience/ He died at Woodhouselee on
12 Sept. 1792. His portrait, by Raeburn,
now at Woodhouselee, and well known in a
mezzotint reproduction, is one of the best by
that master. By his marriage to Ann,
daughter of James Craig of Costerton, he
had eight children, four of whom predeceased
him. The survivors were Alexander Fraser

Tytler, lord Woodhouselee [q. v.], Colonel
Patrick Tytler, and a daughter.

[Memoir by his friend, Henry Mackenzie,
the Man of Feeling, in the Transactions of the
Koyal Society of Edinburgh, 1796; Memoir in
the Bee ; Burgon's Life of Patrick Fraser Tytler,
the historian of Scotland, his grandson, 1859.1

JE. M.

INDEX

TO

THE FIFTY-SEVEjNTH VOLU'ME.

See under Tom-
See under Tom-

See under

Tom or Thorn, John Nichols (1799-1838)

Tombes, John (1603 P-1676) .

Tombs, Sir Henry (1824-1874)

Tomes, Sir John (1815-1895) .

Tomkins, Charles (ft. 1779). See under Tom

kins, Peltro William.
Tomkins, Giles (d. 1668 ?).

kins, Thomas (d. 1656).
Tomkins, John (1586-1638)

kins, Thomas (d. 1656).
Tomkins, John (1663 P-1706) .
Tomkins, Martin (d. 1755 ?) .
Tomkins, Nathanael (d. 1681).

Tomkins, Thomas (d. 1656).
Tomkins, Peltro William (1759-1840) .
Tomkins, Thomas (./?. 1614). See Tomkis.
Tomkins, Thomas (d. 1656) ....

Tomkins, Thomas (1637 P-1675) .

Tomkins, Thomas (1743-1816)

Tomkins, William (1730 P-1792). See under

Tomkins, Peltro William.
Tomkinson, Thomas (1631-1710 ?)
Tomkis or Tomkys, Thomas (/. 1614) .
Tomline, Sir George Pretyman (1750-1827) .
Tomlins, Elizabeth Sophia (1763-1828). See

under Tomlins, Sir Thomas Edlyne.
Tomlins, Frederick Guest (1804-1867) .
Tomlins, Sir Thomas Edlyne (1762-1841)
Tomlins, Thomas Edlyne (1804-1872).

under Tomlins, Sir Thomas Edlyne.
Tomlinson, Charles (1808-1897) .
Tomlinson, Matthew (1617-1681). See Thom-

linson.

Tomlinson, Nicholas (1765-1847) .
Tomlinson, Richard (1827-1871). See Mont-

gomery, Walter.
Tomos, Glyn Cothi (1766-1833).

Thomas.

Tompion, Thomas (1639-1713)
Tompson, Richard (d. 1693 ?)
Toms, Peter (d. 1777) .
Tomson, Laurence (1539-1608)
Tomson, Richard (}?. 1588); .
Tone, Theobald Wolfe (1763-1798)
Tone, William Theobald Wolfe (1791-1828).

See under Tone, Theobald Wolfe.
Tong, William (1662-1727) ....

Tonge or Tongue, Israel or Ezerel [Ezreel]
(1621-1680) ....... 30

Tonkin, Thomas (1678-1742) .... 33

Tonna, Charlotte Elizabeth (1790-1846) . 34
Tonna, Lewis Hippolytus Joseph (1812-
1857) ........ 35

Tonneys, Toneys, or Toney, John (d. 1510 ?) . 35

See

See Evans,

18

19

29

Tonson, Jacob (1656 P-1736) . . . .35
Tonson, Jacob (d. 1767). See under Tonson,

Jacob (1656 ?-1736).

Tonson, Richard (d. 1772). See under Ton-
son, Jacob (1656 P-1736).
Tonstall, Cuthbert (1474-1559). See Tun-
stall.

Tooke. See also Tuke.

Tooke, Andrew (1673-1732) . . 39

Tooke, George (1595-1675) . . 39

Tooke, John Home (1736-1812) . . 40

Tooke, Thomas (1774-1858) . . 47

Tooke, William (1744-1820) 49

Tooke, William (1777-1863) . . 50

Tooker or Tucker, William (1558 P-1621) 51

Tootel, Hugh (1672-1743). See Dodd, Charles
Topcliffe, Richard (1532-1604) . . 52

Topham, Edward (1751-1820) . . 53

Topham, Francis William (1808-1877) . 55

Topham, John (1746-1803) ... 56

Topham, Thomas (1710 P-l 749) . . 56

Toplady, Augustus Montague (1740-1778) 57
Topleyl William (1841-1894) ... 59

Topsell, Edward (d. 1638 ?) ... 59

Torkington, Sir Richard (ft. 1517) . . 60

Torphichen, Lords. See Sandilands, James,
first Lord (d. 1579); Sandilands, James,
seventh Lord (d. 1753).

Torporley, Nathaniel (1564-1632) . . 61

Torr, William (1808-1874) ... 61

Torre, James (1649-1699) ... 62

Torrens, Sir Arthur Wellesley (1809-1855) 63
Torrens, Sir Henry (1779-1828) . . 64

Torrens, Robert (1780-1864) ... 66

Torrens, Sir Robert Richard (1814-1884) 68

Torrens, William Torrens McCullagh (1813-

1894) 68

Torrigiano, Pietro (1472-1522) . . 69

Torrington, Earl of. See Herbert, Arthur

(1647-1716).
Torrington, Viscount. See Byng, George

(1663-1733).

Torshell or Torshel, Samuel (1604-1650). . 71
Tostig, Tosti, or Tostinus (d. 1066) ... 71
Totington or Tottington, Samson de (1135-

1211). See Samson.
Totnes, Earl of. See Carew, George (1555-

1629).

Toto, Anthony (ft. 1518-1551) ... 74
Tottel, Richard (d. 1594) .... 74
Tottenham, Charles (1685-1758) ... 75
Touchet, George (d. 1689?) .... 76
Touchet, James, seventh Baron Audley
(1465P-1497) 76

458

Index to Volume LVIL

Touchet, James, Baron Audley of Hely or
Heleigh, third Earl of Castlehaven (1617 ?-

1684) 77

Toulmin, Camilla Dufour, afterwards Mrs.

Newton Crosland ( 1812-1895) ... 81
Toulmin, Joshua, D.D. (1740-1815) . . 82
Toulmin Smith, Joshua (1816-1869). See

Smith.

Tounson. See Townson.

Toup, Jonathan (1713-1785) .... 83
Touraine, Dukes of. See Douglas, Archibald,
first Duke (1369 P-1424) ; Douglas, Archi-
bald, second Duke (1391 P-1439) ; Douglas,
William, third Duke (1423 P-1440).
Tournay, Simon of (/. 1184-1200) ... 86
Tourneur, Tumour, or Turner, Cyril (1575 ?-

1626) 87

Tours, Berthold (1838-1897) . . . .89
Tours, Stephen de (d. 1215). See Turnham.
Tovey, De Blossiers (1692-1745) ... 89
Tovev-Tennent, Hamilton (1782-1866) . . 90

Towers, John (d. 1649) 90

Towers, John (1747P-1804). See under

Towers, Joseph.

Towers, Joseph (1737-1799) . . . .91
Towers, Joseph Lomas (1767 P-1831). See

under Towers, Joseph.
Towers, William (1617 P-1666). See under

Towers, John (d. 1649).

Towerson, Gabriel (d. 1623) .... 92
Towerson, Gabriel (1635 ?-1697) ... 93
Towerson, William (1555-1577) ... 93
Towgood, Matthew (/.1710-1746). See under

Towgood, Michaijah.

Towgood, Michaijah (1700-1792) ... 94
Towgood, Richard (1595 P-1683) . .95

Towne, Charles (d. 1850?) .... 95
Towne, Francis (1740-1816) .... 96
Towne, John (1711 P-1791) . . . .96
Towne, Joseph (1808-1879) . . . .96
Towneley or Townley, Charles (1737-1805) . 97
Towneley, Christopher (1604-1674) . . 98
Towneley, Francis (1709-1746) ... 99
Towneley, John (1697-1782) . . . .100
Townley, Sir Charles (1713-1774) . . .101
Townley, James (1714-1778) . . . .101
Townley, James (1774-1833) . . . .102
Townsend. See also Townshend.
Townsend, Aurelian ( ft. 1601-1643) . . 103
Townsend, George (1788-1857) . . .104
Townsend, George Henry (d. 1869) . . 105
Townsend, Isaac (d. 1765) . . . .105
Townsend, John (1757-1826) . . . .106
Townsend, Joseph (1739-1816) . . .106
Townsend or Townesend, Richard (1618?-

1692) 107

Townsend, Richard (1821-1884) . . .108
Townsend, William Charles ( 1803-1850) . 108
Townshend. See also Townsend.
Townshend, Charles, second Viscount Towns-
hend (1674-1738) 109

Townshend, Charles, third Viscount Towns-
hend (1700-1764). See under Townshend,
Charles, second Viscount Townshend.
Townshend, Charles (1725-1767) . . .117
Townshend, Charles, first Baron Bayning

(1728-1810) \ 120

Townshend, Charles Fox (1795-1817) . . 120
Townshend, Chauucey Hare (1798-1868) . 121
Townshend, George (1715-1769) . . .121
Townshend, George, fourth Viscount and first
Marquis Townshend (1724-1807) . .123

129
129
130

Townshend, George, second Marquis Towns-
hend, Earl of Leicester, and Baron de
Ferrars of Chartley (1755-1811) . .126

Townshend, George Ferrars, third Marquis
Townshend (1778-1855). See under Towns-
hend, George, second Marquis Townshend,
Earl of Leicester, and Baron de Ferrars of
Chartley.

Townshend, Hay ward (/. 1602) . . .127

Townshend, Si/Horatio, first Viscount Towns-
hend (1630 P-1687) 128

Townshend, Horatio (1750-1837) . . .128

Townshend, Sir John (1564-1603). See under
Townshend, Sir Roger (1543 P-1590).

Townshend, John (1789-1845)

Townshend, Sir Roger (d. 1493) .

Townshend, Sir Roger (1543 P-1590) .

Townshend, Roger (1708-1760). See under
Townshend, Charles, second Viscount Towns-
hend.

Townshend, Thomas (1701-1780). See under
Townshend, Charles, second Viscount
Townshend.

Townshend, Thomas, first Viscount Svdnev
(1733-1800) ' .

Townshend, William (1702?-1738). See
under Townshend, Charles, second Viscount
Townshend.

Townson, Tounson, or Toulson, Robert (1575-
1621)

Townson, Robert (fl. 1792-1799)

Townson, Thomas (1715-1792)

Towry, George Henry (1767-1809)

Towson, John Thomas (1804-1881)

Toy, Humphrey (1540P-1577)

Toy, John (1611-1663) 136

Toy, Robert (d. 1556). See under Toy,
Humphrey.

Toynbee, Arnold (1852-1883) . . .136

Toynbee, Joseph (1815-1866)

Tozer, Aaron (1788-1854)

Tozer, Henry (1602-1650)

Tracy, Richard (d. 1569)

Tracy, Robert (1655-1735)

Tracy, William de (d. 1173)

Tracy, William (d. 1530). See under Tracy,
Richard.

Tradescant, John (d. 1637 ?).

Tradescant, John (1608-1662)

Trahaearnap Caradog (d. 1081) .

Traherne, John Montgomery (1788-1860) .

Traheron, Bartholomew (1510 P-1558 ? ) .

Trail, Robert (1642-1716) ....

Trail, Walter (d. 1401) 151

Traill, Thomas Stewart (1781-1862) . . 151

Train, Joseph (1779-1852) . . . .151

Trant, « Sir ' Nicholas (1769-1839) . . .153

Trapp, John (1601-1669) . . . .155

Trapp, Joseph (1679-1747) . . . .155

Traquair, first Earl of. See Stewart, Sir
John (d. 1659).

Travers, Benjamin (1783-1858) . . .158

Travers, Sir Eaton Stannard (1782-1858) . 159

Travers, James (1820-1884) . . . .160

Travers, John (d. 1620). See under Travers,
Walter.

Travers, John (1703 P-1758) . . . .161

Travers, Rebecca (1609-1688). . . .161

Travers, Walter (1548 P-1635) . , .162

Travis, George (1741-1797) . . . .164

Treby, Sir George (1644 P-1700) . . .165

Tredenham, John (1668-1710)

131

133
133
133
134
135
136

138
139
140
140
142
142

143
145
147
148
148
150

166

Index to Volume LVII.

459

Tredgold, Thomas (1788-1829) . . .167
Tredway, Letice Mary (1593-1677) . .168
Tree, Ann Maria (1801-1862). See Brad-

shaw.
Tree, Ellen (1805-1880). See Kean, Mrs.

Ellen.

Tregellas, Walter Hawken (1831-1894) . . 169
Tregelles, Edwin Octaviua (1806-1886) . . 169
Tregelles, Samuel Prideaux (1813-1875) . 170
Tregian, Francis (1548-1608) . . . .171
Tregonwell, Sir John (d. 1565) . . .172
Tregoz, Baron (1559-1630). See Sfc. John,

Oliver.

Tregury or Trevor, Michael (d. 1471) . . 173
Trelawny, Charles (1654-1731) . . . 174
Trelawny, Edward (1699-1754) . . .174
Trelawny, Edward John (1792-1881) . . 175
Trelawny, Sir John (/. 1422) . . .178
Trelawny, Sir Jonathan (1650-1721) . .179
Trelawny, Sir William (d. 1772). See under

Trelawny, Edward.
Tremamondo, Domenico Angelo Malevolti

(1716-1802) 183

Tremamondo, Henry Angelo (1760-1839?).

See under Tremamondo, Domenico Angelo

Malevolti.

Tremayne, Edmund (d. 1582) . . . .184
Tremayne or Tremaine, Sir John (d. 1694) . 185
Tremayne, Richard (d. 1584). See under

Tremayne, Edmund.

Tremellius, John Immanuel (1510-1580) . 186
Tremenheere, Hugh Seymour (1804-1893) . 187
Tremenheere, Walter (1761-1855). See under

Tremenheere, Hugh Seymour.
Trench, Francis Chenevix (1805-1886) . .188
Trench, Frederick Chenevix (1837-1894). See

under Trench, Richard Chenevix.
Trench, Sir Frederick William (1775-1859) . 189
Trench, Melesina (1768-1827). . . .189
Trench, Power le Poer (1770-1839) . . 191
Trench, Richard Chenevix (1807-1886) . . 191
Trench, Richard le Poer, second Earl of Clan-

carty of the second creation in the peerage

of Ireland, and first Viscount Clancarty of

the United Kingdom (1767-1837) . .194
Trench, William Steuart (1808-1872) . . 196
Trenchard, Sir John (1640-1695) . . .196
Treuchard, John (1662-1723) . . . .198
Trengrouse, Henry (1772-1854) . . .199
Tresham, Francis (1567 P-1605') . . .200
Tresham, Henry (1749 P-1814) . . .202
Tresham, Sir Thomas (d. 1471) . . .203
Tresham, Sir Thomas (d. 1559) . . .204
Tresham, Sir Thomas (1543 P-1605). See

under Tresham, Sir Thomas (d. 1559).
Tresham, William (d. 1450) . . . .205
Tresham, William (d. 1569) . . . .206
Tresilian, Sir Robert (d. 1388) . . .206
Trevelyan, Sir Charles Edward (1807-1886) . 208
Trevefyan, Raleigh (1781-1865) . . .209
Trevelyan, Sir Walter Calverley (1797-1879) 210
Trevenen, James (1760-1790) . . .210
Treveris, Peter (fl. 1525) . . . . -212
Trevet, Sir Thomas (d. 1283). See under

Trivet or Trevet, Nicholas.

Trevisa, John de (1326-1412). . . .212
Trevithick, Richard (1771-1833) . . .213
Trevor, Arthur Hill-, third Viscount' Dungan-

non ef the second creation in the peerage of

Ireland (1798-1862) 217

Trevor, George (1809-1888) . . . .218
Trevor or Trevaur, John (d. 1410) . . . 220

Trevor, Sir John (1626-1672) . . .
Trevor, Sir John (rf. 1673). See under Trevor.

Sir John (1626-1672).

Trevor, Sir John (1637-1717) . . . .222
Trevor, John Hampden-, third Viscount

Hampden (1749-1824) 223

Trevor, Marcus, first Viscount Dungannon of

the first creation, and Baron Trevor of Rose

Trevor in the peerage of Ireland (1618-

1670) 224

Trevor, Michael (d. 1471). See Tregury.
Trevor, Richard ( 1707-1771 ). . . .225
Trevor, Robert Hampden-, first Viscount

Hampden and fourth Baron Trevor (1706-

1783) 226

Trevor, Sir Sackvill ( ft. 1632) . . .227
Trevor, Sir Thomas (1586-1656) P. . . 228
Trevor, Thomas, Baron Trevor of Bromham

(1658-1730) 228

Trichrug, lago (1779-1844). See Hughes,

James.

Trigge, Francis (1547 P-1606) . . .230
Trimen, Henry (1843-1896) . . . .230
Trimleston, third Baron. See Barnewall, John

(1470-1538).

Trimmer, Joshua (1795-1857) . « .231
Trimmer, Mrs. Sarah (1741-1810) . . .231
Trimnell, Charles (1630 P-1702). See under

Trimnell, Charles (1663-1723).
Trimnell, Charles (1663-1723) . . .233
Tripe, John (1752 P-1821). See Swete, John.

Tripp, Henry (d. 1612) 234

Trivet or Trevet, Nicholas (1258 P-1328) . 234
Trivet, Sir Thomas (d. 1388) . . . .236
Trokelowe, Throklow, or Thorlow, John de(fl.

1330) 237

Trollope, Sir Andrew (d. 1461) . . .238
Trollope, Anthony (1815-1882) . . .238
Trollope, Arthur William (1768-1827) . . 242
Trollope, Edward (1817-1893) . . . .243
Trollope, Frances (1780-1863) . . .243
Trollope, George Barne (of. 1850). See under

Trollope, Sir Henry.

Trollope, Sir Henry (1756-1839) . . .246
Trollope, Theodosia (1825-1865) . . .248
Trollope, Thomas Adolphus (1810-1892) . 249
Trollope, Thomas Anthony (1774-1835). See

under Trollope, Frances.
Trollope, William (1793-1863). See under

Trollope, Arthur William.

Trosse, George (1631-1713) . . . .250
Trotter, Catharine (1679-1749). See Cock-
burn.

Trotter, Coutts (1837-1887) . . . .252
Trotter, Henry Dundas ( 1802-1859) . .252
Trotter, John (1757-1833). See under Trotter,

Henry Dundas.

Trotter," John Bernard (1775-1818) . . 254
Trotter, Thomas (1760-1832). . . .254
Troubridge, Sir Edward Thomas (d. 1852) . 255
Troubridge, Sir Thomas (1758 P-1807) . . 256
Troubridge, Sir Thomas St. Vincent Hope

Cochrane (1815-1867) 258

Troughton, Edward (1753-1835)' . . .259
Troughton, John (1637 P-1681) . . .260
Troughton, William (1614 P-1677?) . .260
Troy, John Thomas (1739-1823) . . .261
rubbeville or Trubleville, Henry de (d.

1239). See Turberville.

TrUbner, Nicholas (Nikolaus) (1817-1884) . 26?
Trubshaw, James (1777-1853) . . .263
Truman, Joseph (1631-1671) . . . .263

460

Index to Volume LVII.

PAGE

Trumbull, Charles (1646-1724). See under

Trumbull, Sir William.

Trumbull, William (d. 1635) ... 264

Trumbull, Sir William (1639-1716) . 265

Truro, Baron. See Wilde, Thomas(1782-1855)
Trusler, John (1735-1820) ... 268

Trussell, John (fl.l 620-1642) . . 269

Trussell, Thomas (fl. 1610-1625). See under

Trussell, John.
Trussell or Trussel, William, sometimes styled

Baron Trussell ( ft. 1330) . . . .270
Trye, Charles Brandon (1757-1811) . . 271
Tryon, Sir George (1832-1893) . . .272
Tryon, Thomas (1634-1703) . . . .274
Tryon, William (1725-1788) . . . .276

Tuathal (d. 544) 277

Tuchet. See Touchet.

Tucker, Abraham (1705-1774) . . .277
Tucker, Benjamin (1762-1829) . . . 279
Tucker, Charlotte Maria (1821-1893) . . 279
Tucker, Henry St. George (1771-1851) . . 280
Tucker, Josiah ( 1712-1 799) . . . .282
Tucker, Thomas Tudor (1775-1852) . .284
Tucker, William (1558 P-1621). See Tooker.
Tucker, William (1589 P-1640?) . . .285
Tuckey, James Kingston (1776-1816) . . 285
Tuckney, Anthony, D.D. (1599-1670) . . 286
Tudor, Edmund, Earl of Richmond, known as

Edmund of Hadham (1430 ?-1456) . .288
Tudor, Jasper, Earl of Pembroke and Duke of

Bedford, known as Jasper of Hatfield

(1431 P-1495) 288

Tudor, Margaret (1441-1509). See Beaufort,

Margaret.
Tudor, Margaret (1489-1541). See Margaret.

Tudor, Owen (d. 1461) 290

Tudway, Thomas (d. 1726) . . . .291
Tufnell, Henry (1805-1854) . . . .293
Tufnell, Thomas Jolliffe (1819-1885) . . 293
Tufton, Sackville, ninth Earl of Thanet

(1767-1825) 294

Tuke, Sir Brian (<f. 1545) . . 295

Tuke, Daniel Hack (1827-1895) . . 296

Tuke, Henry (1755-1814) . . 297

Tuke, James Hack (1819-1896) . . 297

Tuke, Sir Samuel (d. 1674) . . 299

Tuke, Samuel (1784-1857) . . 301

Tuke, Thomas (d. 1657) 302

Tuke, William (1732-1822) . . . .303
Tulk, Charles Augustus (1786-1849) . . 303

Tull, Jethro (1674-1741) 304

Tullibardine, Marquis of. See Murray, Wil-
liam (d. 1746).

Tulloch, Sir Alexander Murray (1803-1864) . 306
Tullocb, John (1823-1886) . . . .307
Tullyor Tullie, George (1652 P-1695). See

under Tully, Thomas.

Tully, Thomas (1620-1676) . . . .310
Tunstall or Tonstall, Cuthbert (1474-1559) . 310
Tunstall, James (1708-1762) . . . .315
Tunstall, Marmaduke (1743-1790) . . .316
Tunstall or Helmes, Thomas (d. 1616) . . 316
Tunsted, Simon (d. 1369) . . . .317
Tupper, Martin Farquhar (1810-1 889) . .318
Turbe, William de (d. 1175). See William.
Turberville, Daubeney (1612-1696) . .320
Turberville or Turbervile, Edward (1648?-

1681) .320

Turberville or Turbervile, George (1540?-

1610?). . . .... .321

Turberville, Trubbeville, or Trubleville,

Henry de (d. 1239) . . 323

PAGE

Turberville, Henry (d. 1678) .... 324
Turberville or Turbervyle, James (d. 1570 ?). 325
Turbine, Ralph de (d. 1122). See Ralph

d'Escures.

Turford, Hugh (d. 1713) 325

Turgeon, Pierre Flavien (1787-1867) . . 326
Turges or Turgesius (d. 845). See Thurkill.
Turgot (d. 1115) . . . . . .326

Turle, Henry Frederic (1835-1883) . . 327
Turle, James (1802-1882) .... 328

Turmeau, John (1777-1846) . . . .329

Turmeau, John Caspar (1809-1834). See

under Turmeau, John.

Turnbull, George (1562 ?-1633) . . .329
Turnbull, John (fl. 1800-1813) . . .329
Turnbull, William (d. 1454) . . . .330
Turnbull, William (1729 P-1796) . . .330
Turnbull, William Barclay David Donald

(1811-1863) 330

Turner, Mrs. Anne (1576-1615). See under

Turner, George, M.D.

Turner, Charles (1774-1857) . . . .331
Turner, Charles Tennyson (1808-1879) . . 332
Turner, Cyril (1575 P-1626). See Tourneur.
Turner, Daniel (1667-1741) . . . .332
Turner, Daniel (1710-1798) . . . .333
Turner, Dawson (1775-1858) . . . .334
Turner, Dawson William (1815-1885). See

under Turner, Dawson.

Turner, Edward (1798-1 837) . . . .335
Turner, Francis, D.D. (1638 P-1700) . .336
Turner, George, M.D. (d. 1610) . . .337
Turner, Sir George James (1798-1867) . . 338
Turner, James (d. 1664). See under Turner,

Sir James.

Turner, Sir James (1615-1686?) . . .338
Turner, Joseph Mallord (or Mallad) William

(1775-1851) 341

Turner, Matthew (d. 1788 ?) . . . .350
Turner, Peter, M.D. (1542-1614) . . .351
Turner, Peter (1586-1652) . . . .351
Turner, Richard (d. 1565 V) . . . .351
Turner, Richard (1753-1788) . . . .352
Turner, Richard (1724 P-1791) . . .352

Turner, Robert d. 1599) 353

Turner, Robert fl. 1654-1665) . . .354
Turner, Samuel d. 1647 ? ) . . . .354
Turner, Samuel 1749 P-1802) . . .354
Turner, Samuel 1765-1810) . . . .355
Turner, Sharon 1768-1847) . . . .356
Turner, Sydney (1814-1879). See under

d. 1599)
fl. 1654-1665)
d. 1647 ? ) .
1749 ?-1802)
1765-1810) .
1768-1847) .

T ' cu - (1814-1879>-
Turner, Sharon.

Turner, Thomas (1591-1672) .
Turner, Thomas (1645-1714) .
Turner, Thomas (1749-1809) .
Turner, Thomas (1793-1 873) .
Turner, Thomas Hudson (1815-1852)

357
358
359
360
361

Turner, Sir Tomkyns Hilgrove (1766 ?-1843) 361

Tamer, William {d. 1568) . . . . 363

Turner, William (1653-1701) . . . .366

Turner, William (1651-1740) . . . .366

Turner, William (1714-1794) . . . .367

Turner, William, tertius (1788-1853). See

under Turner, William (1714-1794).

Turner, William, secundus (1761-1859). See

under Turner, William (1714-1794).

Turner, William (1789-1862) . . . .368

Turner, William (1792-1867) . . . .368

Turnerelli, Edward Tracy (1813-1896). See

under Turnerelli, Peter.

Turnerelli, Peter (1774-1839) . . . .369

Turnham, Robert de (d. 1211) . . .370

Index to Volume LVII.

PAGE

Turnham, Stephen de (d. 1215) . . .370
Tumor, Sir Christopher (1607-1675) . . 371
Turner, Edmund (1755 P-1829) . . .372
Tumor, Sir Edward (1617-1676) . . .373
Tumor, Sir Edward (1643-1721). See under

Tumor, Sir Edward (1617-1676).
Tumour, Cyril (1575 P-1626). See Tourneur.
Tumour, George (1799-1843) . . . .374

Turold(/Z. 1075-1100) 374

Turpin, Richard (1706-1739) . . . .375
Turquet de Mayerne, Sir Theodore (1573-

1655). See Mayerne.
Turstin (rf. 1140). See Thurstan.
Turswell, Thomas (1548-1585) . . .376
Turton, John (1735-1806) . . . .376
Turton, Thomas (1780-1864) . . . .377
Turton, William (1762-1 835). . . .377
Tussaud, Marie, Madame Tussaud( 1760-1850) 378
Tusser, Thomas (1524 P-1580). . . .379
Tutchin, John (1661 P-1707) . . . .381
Tuthill, Sir George Leman (1772-1835) . . 384
Tuttiett, Lawrence (1825-1897) . . .384
Tweddell, John (1769-1799) . . . .384
Tweddell, Ralph Hart (1843-1895 ) . .385
Tweeddale, Marquises of. See Hay, John,
second Earl and first Marquis (1626-1697) ;
Hay, John, second Marquis (1645-1713);
Hay, John, fourth Marquis (d. 1762) ; Hay,
George, eighth Marquis (1787-1876) ; and
Hay, Arthur, ninth Marquis (1824-1878).
Tweedie, Alexander (1794-1884) . . .386
Tweedie, William Menzies (1826-1878) . . 387
Twells, Leonard, D.D. (d. 1742) . . .387
Tweng, Robert de (1205P-1268 ?). See

Thweng.

Twine. See Twyne.
Twining, Elizabeth (1805-1889). See under

Twining, Richard (1749-1824).
Twining, Richard (1749-1824) . . .387
Twining, Richard (1772-1857). See under

Twining, Richard (1749-1824).
Twining, Thomas (1735-1804) . . .389
Twining, Thomas (1776-1861). See under

Twining, Richard (1749-1824).
Twining, Thomas (1806-1895). See under

Twining, Richard (1749-1824).
Twining, William (1790-1835) . . .389
Twining, William (1813-1848). See under

Twining, Richard (1749-1824).
Twisden. See Twysden.

Twisleton, Edward Turner Boyd (1809-1874) 390
Twiss, Francis (1760-1827) . . 390

Twiss, Horace (1787-1849) . . 391

Twiss, Richard (1747-1821) . . 392

Twiss, Sir Travers (1809-1897) . 393

Twiss, William (1745-1827) . . 396

Twisse, William, D.D. (1578 P-1646) . 397

Twm Shon Catti (1530-1620?). See Jones

Thomas.

Twyford, Josiah (1640-1729) . . . 399

Twyford, Sir Nicholas (d. 1390) . . 400

Twyne, Brian (1579 P-1644) ... 401

Twyne, John (1501 P-1581) . . . 402

420
421
422
422
423
424
431

Twyne, Lawrence (/. 1576) . .403

Twyne, Thomas, M.D. (1543-1613) . „ 403
Twysden, John, M.D. (1607-1688) . 404

Twysden, Sir Roger (1597-1672) . 404

Twysden or Twisden, Sir Thomas (1602-1683) 409
Tye, Christopher (1497 P-1572) . 410

Tyerman, Daniel (1773-1828). . '.413

Tyers, Jonathan (d. 1767) . 414

Tyers, Thomas (1726-1787) . . . 414

Tylden, Sir John Maxwell (1787-1866) . . 415
Tylden, Richard (1819-1855). See under

Tylden, William Burton.
Tylden, Thomas (1624-1688). See Godden,

Thomas.

Tylden, William Burton (1790-1854) . .416
Tyldesley, Sir Thomas (1596-1651) . .417
Tyler, Sir Charles (1760-1835) . . 418

Tyler, Sir George (1792-1862). See under

Tyler, Sir Charles.

Tyler, James Endell (1789-1851) . . .419
Tyler, Tegheler, or Helier, Walter or Wat

(d. 1381 )

Tyler, William (d. 1801)
Tylor, Alfred (1824-1884)
Tymme, Thomas (d. 1620)
Tymms, Samuel (1808-1871)
Tyndale, William (d. 1536)
Tyndall, John (1820-1893)
Tyrawley, Lords. See O'Hara, Sir Charles,

first Lord (1640P-1724) ; O'Hara, James,

second Lord (1690-1773).
Tyrconnel, Earl and titular Duke of. See

Talbot, Richard (1630-1691).
Tyrie, James (1543-1597) . . . .436
Tyrone, Earls of. See O'Neill, Con Bacach,

'first Earl (1484 P-1559 ?) ; O'Neill, Hugh

(1540 P-1616), and O'Neill, Shane, second

Earls (1530 ?-1567) ; Power, Richard, first

Earl of the Power family (1630-1690)
Tyrrell, Anthony (1552-1610?) . .437

Tyrrell, Frederick (1793-1843) . . 439

Tyrrell or Tyrell, Sir James (d. 1502) . 440

Tyrrell, James (1642-1718) . . .441

Tyrrell, Sir John (d. 1437) .... 442
Tyrrell, Sir Thomas (1594-1672) . . .443
Tyrrell, Walter (/. 1100). See Tirel.
Tyrwbitt, John (1601-1671). See Spencer.
Tyrwhitt, Richard St. John (1827-1895) . 444
Tyrwhitt or Tirwhit, Sir Robert (d. 1428) . 445
Tyrwhitt, Robert (1735-1817) . . . .445
Tyrwhitt, Thomas (1730-1 786) . . .446
Tysdale, John (/. 1550-1563). See Tisdale.

Tysilio (fl. 600) 448

Tyson, Edward, M.D. (1650-1708) . . .448
Tyson, Michael (1740-1780) . . . .449
Tyson, Richard (1680-1750) . . . .450
Tyson, Richard (1730-1784) . . . .450
Tvtler, Alexander Fraser, Lord Woodhouselee

"(1747-1813) 450

Tvtler, Henry William (1752-1808) . . 452
Tvtler, James (1747 P-1805) . . . .452
Tvtler, Patrick Fraser (1791-1849) . . 453
Tvtler, William (1711-1792) . . . .455

END OF THE FIFTY-SEVENTH VOLUME.

Spottiswoode & Go, Printers, New-street Square, London.

0

DA

28

D4

1385

v%57

Dictionary of national
biography.
v.57

For me in

t!io Library

ONLY

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY